DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY BAKER BEADON w DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN VOL. III. BAKER- -BEADON MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, £ CO, 1885 ,* LIST OF WRITERS IN THE THIKD VOLUME. S. 0. ADDY. GEORGE AITCHISON, A.R.A. K. E. ANDERSON. SIR ALEXANDER JOHN ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I. T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER. P. 13. A. . . P. BRTJCE AUSTIN. W. E. A. A. W. E. A. AXON. G. F. E. B. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. A. H. B-Y. A. H. BEESLY. G. V. B. . . G. VERE BENSON. G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY. W. G. B. . THE REV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D. A. 8. B. . . LlEUTENANT-COLONEL BoLTON. .1. B JAMES BRITTEN. A. A. B. . . A. A. BRODRIBB. O. B OSCAR BROWNING. A. R. B. . . THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND. A. H. B. . A. H. BULLEN. G. W. B. . G. W. BURNETT. H. M. C. . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. A. M. C. . Miss A. M. CLERKE. J. W. C. . . J. W. CLERKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. C. H. C. . . C. H. COOTE. J. S. C. . . J. S. COTTON. W. P. C. . W. P. COURTNEY. C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D. M. C THE REV. PROFESSOR CREIGHTON. C. E. I). . . C. E. DAWKINS. T. F. T. D. T»E REV. T. F. THISELTON DYER. F. Y. E. . . F. Y. EDGEWORTH. F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. M. F PROFESSOR MICHAEL FOSTER. J. G JAMES GAIRDNER. R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. A. G-N. . . ALFRED GOODWIN. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. G EDMUND GOSSE. A. H. G. . . A. H. GRANT. R. E. G. . . R. E. GRAVES. A. B. G. . . THE REV. A. B. GROSART, LL.D. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. R. H ROBERT HARRISON. W. J. H. . PROFESSOR W. JEROME HARRISON. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. J. H Miss JENNETT HUMPHREYS. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. E. I Miss INGALL. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. A. J THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. C. F. K. . . C. F. KEARY. VI T. K. K. . C. K .]. K .). K. I, . H. v. L. . S.L. L. . <;. i>. If., .K. .M. . . J.A. K. C. T. M. . .1.31 C. .M N. M J.B.M. . .1. II. <». . .1. F. I'. . K. L. I'. . S. L.-P. . E. R. . List of Writers. T. I-]. Kr.i:i:K.r.. . CIIAIM.IS KKVT, .IciMvl'K KMlillT. .1. K. LAI'tiHTON. . I h:\IUVAxLAUN. . S.L. I . JKsvjLB MACKAY, LL.D. i. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. . C, TKICE MARTIN. . JAMES MEW. . \V. COSMO MONKHOUSE. . NORMAN MOORE, M.I). . J. BASS MULLINGER. . THE REV. CANON OVKRTON. . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. . K. L. POOLE. . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. . ERNEST RADFORD. J. M. E. . . J. M. RIGG. J. H. R. . . J. H. ROUND. J. M. S. . . J. M. SCOTT. T. S THOMAS SINCLAIR. G-. B. S. . . Cf. BARNETT SMITH. W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. H. M. S. . . H. M. STEPHENS. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER. i R. E. T. . . R. E. THOMPSON, M.D. | H. A. T. . . H. A. TIPPING. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. j W. H. T. . W. H. TREGELLAS. i E. V THE REV. CANON VENABLES. 1 C. W CORNELIUS WALFORD, F.S.A. A. W. W. . PROFESSOR A. W. WARD, LL.D. M. G. W. . THE REV. M. G. WATKIKS. F. W FREDERICK WEDMORE. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Baker Baker BAKER, ALEXANDER (1582-1638), Jesuit, was born in Norfolk in 1582, entered the Society of Jesus about 1610, was pro- fessed of the four vows in 1627, twice visited India as a missionary, and died on 24 Aug. 1638 in London, where he had resided for many years. He reconciled the Rev. Wil- liam Coke, a son of Sir Edward Coke, the famous lawyer, to the catholic church in 1615. Among the ' State Papers ' (Domestic, James I, vol. clxxxix. No. 25, under date 1625) is a manuscript by Father Baker in defence of the doctrine of regeneration by baptism as held by catholics, showing its difference from the opinion of protest ants. [Oliver's Jesuits, 48; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. loo ; Foley's Records, i. 153, vii. 28 ; Rymer's Foedera, xviii. 392 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. James I (1623-25), 520.] T. C. BAKER, ANNE ELIZABETH (1786- 1861), philologist, was born 16 June 1786. She was the sister of George Baker, the his- torian of Northamptonshire [q. v.], and to her his great work owes its geology and botany. MissBakerwas the companion of her brother's journeys, his amanuensis, and his fellow- labourer, especially in the natural history, and she made drawings and even engraved some of the plates for his great work. To the opportunities afforded her when she rode through the county by her brother's side we are indebted for the ' Glossary of Northamp- tonshire Words and Phrases, to which are added the customs of the county,' 2 vols., London, 1854, 8vo, one of the best of our local lexicons. Miss Baker died at her house in Gold Street, Northampton, 22 April 1861. [Quarterly Review, ci. 6 ; Gent. Mag. ccxi. 208 ; Addit. MSS. 24864, f. 74.] T. C. ^ BAKER, ANSELM (1834-1885), artist, first acquired a knowledge of drawing and VOL. III. painting at Messrs. Hardnian's studios in Bir- mingham. He became a Cistercian monk at Mount St. Bernard's Abbey, Leicestershire, in 1857, and died there on 11 Feb. 1885. As a heraldic artist he was unequalled in this country, and his work was eagerly sought for by those who appreciated the beauty of mediaeval blazonry. About two-thirds of the coats-of-arms in Foster's ' Peerage ' were drawn by him, and are signed l F. A.' (Frater Anselm). He also executed the mural paint- ings in the chapel of St. Scholastica's Priory, Atherstone ; in St. Winifred's, Sheepshed ; in the Temple in Garendon Park, and in the Lady and Infirmary chapels at Mount St. Bernard's Abbey. The i Hortus Animse ' and 1 Horse Diurnse,' published at London, and several beautiful works brought out at Mech- lin and Tournai, bear witness to his inventive genius. His ' Liber Vitse,' a record of the benefactors of St. Bernard's Abbey, is magni- ficently illustrated with pictures of the arms and patron saints of the benefactors. Ho also left unpublished ' The Armorial Bearings of English Cardinals ' and ' The Arms of the Cistercian Houses of England.' [Tablet, 21 Feb. 1885 ; Athenaeum, 21 Feb. 1885; Academy, 21 Feb. 1885.] T. C. BAKER, AUGUSTINE (1575-1641), Benedictine. [See BAKEK, DAVID.] BAKER, CHARLES (1617-1679), Jesuit, whose real name was DAVID LEWIS, was the son of Morgan Lewis, master of the royal grammar school, Abergavenny. He was born in Monmouthshire in 1617, and studied in his father's school. When about nineteen years old he was converted to the catholic faith, and sent by his uncle, a priest of the Society of Jesus, to the English college at Rome (1638). He was ordained priest in 1642, entered the Baker Baker Society of Jesus in 1644, and became a pro- fessed father in 1655. The South Wales dis- trict, of which he was twice superior, was the principal field of his missionary labours. There he zealously toiled for twenty-eight years, visiting the persecuted catholics, chiefly by night, and always making his circuits on foot. A victim to the Gates plot persecu- tion, he was arrested 17 Nov. 1678, while preparing to say mass, was committed to Usk gaol, tried and condemned to death for the priesthood at the Monmouth assizes, 29 March 1679, and executed at Usk on 27 August following. After his apprehension there appeared a pamphlet, by Dr. Herbert Croft, bishop of Hereford, entitled ' A Short Narrative of the Discovery of a College of Jesuits at a place called the Come, in the county of Hereford. To which is added a true relation of the knavery of Father Lewis, the pretended bi- shop of Llandaffe,' London, 1679, 4to. The charge brought by Dr. Croft against Baker was that he had extorted money from a poor woman under the pretence that he would liberate her father's soul from purgatory. Sir Robert Atkyns, the judge who tried Baker, declared that the pamphlet, which had been produced in court, was false and scandalous. [Foley's Eecords, v. 912-931, vii. 456; Chal- loner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests (1803), ii. 225 ; Oliver's Collectanea S. J. 48 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 321 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Cobbett's State Trials, vii. 250.] T. C. BAKER, CHARLES (1803-1874), in- structor of the deaf and dumb, was the second son of Thomas Baker, of Birming- ham, and was born 31 July 1803. While a youth he was for a short time an assistant at the Deaf and Dumb Institution at Edg- baston, near Birmingham. He then tried other employments, but his services were again sought by the committee of the insti- tution, when in a difficulty on the failure of their master, who was a Swiss, to control the pupils. Charles Baker had never con- templated teaching as a profession, but without much thought for the future he entered upon his work. He at once obtained the affections of the children, and, to their delight, he remained at the institution.' Three years afterwards he was invited to aid in the establishment at Doncaster of a Deaf and Dumb Institution for the county of York. ^ The plan had originated with the Rev. William Fenton, in company with whom he visited all the large towns of the county, and obtained such support as justified the carrying out of the scheme. The deficiency of class-books was an evil which Baker soon found to be pressing. Although the deaf and dumb had been gathered together in various institutions for forty years, no attempt had been made to provide such a course as they required. This want he set himself to supply. He wrote the ' Circle of Knowledge ' in its various gradations, con- secutive lessons, picture lessons, teachers' lessons, the ' Book of the Bible ' in its several gradations, and many other Avorks which had special relation to the teaching of the deaf and dumb. The ' Circle of Knowledge ' obtained great popularity. It was used in the education of the royal children, and of the grandchildren of Louis-Philippe. It has been largely used in the colonies and in Russia, and the first gradation has been translated into Chinese, and is used in the schools of China and Japan. Many years ago the publisher reported that 400,000 copies had been sold. Baker also wrote for the 'Penny Cyclopaedia' various topo- graphical articles, and those on the ' Instruc- tion of the Blind,' l Dactylology,' ' Deaf and Dumb,' ' George Dalgarno,' and the ' Abbe Sicard. He contributed to the * Journal of Education,' to the 'Polytechnic Journal,' and the publications of the Central Society of Education, and translated Amman's ' Dis- sertation on Speech' (1873). He was an active worker in connection with the local institutions of Doncaster, and was a member ot the committee for the establishment of a public free library for the town. He was held in high regard by teachers of the deaf and dumb in England and in America, and in June 1870 the Columbian Institution of the Deaf and Dumb conferred on him the degree of doctor of philosophy, an honour which he appreciated, but he never assumed the title. He died at Doncaster 27 May 1874, and his old pupils erected a mural tablet to his memory in the institution where he had laboured so long. [Information from Sir Thomas Baker ; Ameri- can Annals of the Deaf and Dumb (with portrait), xx. 201.] ^ C. W. S. BAKER, DAVID, in religion AUGUS- TINE (1575-1641), Benedictine monk, eccle- siastical historian, and ascetical writer, was born at Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, on 9 Dec. 1575. His father, William Baker, was steward to Lord Abergavenny, and his mother was the daughter of Lewis ap John, alias Wallis, vicar of Abergavenny, and sister of Dr. David Lewis, a judge of the admiralty. At the age of eleven he was sent to the school of Christ's Hospital, London, and in the beginning of 1590 he entered the uni- versity of Oxford as a commoner of Broad- Baker Baker gates Hall, now Pembroke College. Led ! professed by the Italian fathers in England away by sin, he gave up all practices of reli- , as a member of the Monte Cassino congre- gion ; ' yet there remained in him,' observes gation. Subsequently he was aggregated by his biographer, i a natural modesty, whereby Father Sigebert Buckley, and became a mem- he was restrained from, a scandalous impu- ber of the English congregation, being the dence in sin.' At the end of two years, be- first who was admitted after Fathers Sadler fore he had had time to graduate, his father and Maihew. Three separate congregations summoned him home, with a view of settling existed for a time, namely, the Spanish, the him in some profession. Whilst at Aberga- | Italian, and the renewed English congrega- venny he began the study of the law under the guidance of his elder brother Richard, a barrister, and after the lapse of four years he was sent to London, where he became a member first of Lincoln's Inn, and afterwards, in November 1596, of the Inner Temple — not of the Middle Temple, as Wood erroneously states (CooKE, Students admitted to the Inner Temple, 146). His father made him recorder of Aberga- venny. An escape whilst riding through a dangerous ford on one of his business jour- neys was ascribed by him to providential interference, and led to his taking a serious interest in religion and ultimately becoming a catholic. Having been formally reconciled to the catholic church by the Rev. Richard Floyd the elder, he came to London, where he formed an acquaintance with some Italian Benedictine monks of the congregation of Monte Cassino. At their instance he pro- ceeded in 1605 to the Benedictine monastery •of St. Justina in Padua, and commenced his novitiate on 27 May, when he assumed the name of Augustine. Ill-health made it necessary for him to return home, but after the death of his father, whom he converted to Catholicism, he went back to his convent. At this period there still survived in Eng- land one representative of the old Benedictine congregation in the person of Dom Robert (Sigebert) Buckley, who had endured an imprisonment of forty-four years for refusing the oath of supremacy. On 21 Nov. 1607 tion. A union amongst them was felt to be most desirable, and after many difficulties and obstacles was secured by the brief l Ex incumbenti ' of Pope Paul V in 1619. After the foundation of the first houses, when each member was ordered to select one as his convent, Baker chose St. Laurence's at Dieu- lewart in Lorraine, though it does not appear that he ever resided within its walls. After his return to England Baker had been for a time companion to a young noble- man— probably Lord Burghersh, the Earl of Westmorland's son — who had lately been converted, and who expressed a great desire to dedicate himself to a retired spiritual life. Baker afterwards resided in the house of Sir Nicholas Fortescue, where he led a life of almost total seclusion. Next he went to Rheims, and was ordained priest. In 1620 he was engaged as chaplain in the house of Mr. Philip Fursden of Fursden in the parish of Cadbury, Devonshire. Subsequently he re- moved to London. In July 1624 he took up his residence with English Benedictine nuns at Cainbrai as their spiritual director. During his nine years' residence there he drew up many of his ascetical treatises. In a letter, hitherto unpublished, addressed to Sir Robert Cotton from Cambrai, 3 June 1629, Father Baker gives the following interesting account of the convent to which he was attached : l Ever since my being with you I have lived in a cittie in thes fore in partes, called Cambraie, assisting a convent of certein religious English two priests, named Sadler and Maihew, were women of the order of St. Benet newlie brought to his prison at the Gatehouse in London. He assisted in ' clothing ' them with his own hands, and on their profession erected. They are in number as yet but 29. They are inclosed and never seen by us nor by anni other unlesse it be rarelie uppon an they were admitted, as monks of West- extraordinarie occasion, but uppon no occa- minster, to all the rights and privileges of sion maie they go furth, nor maie anie man that abbey, and of the old English Bene- or woman gette in unto them. Yet I have dictine congregation. Father Cressy is evi- j my diet from them and uppon occasions dently wrong, however, in his statement, ! conferre with them, but see not one another ; which has been generally accepted, that j an live in a house adioning to them. Their Baker was the chief instrument in effecting ! lives being contemplative the comon bookes this restoration, whereby, in the language of of the worlde are not for their purpose, and Dodd (Church History, iii. 116), 'the link of i litle or nothing is in thes daies printed in succession was pieced up, and the Bene- | English that is proper for them. There were dictines put in the way of claiming the ' manie good English bookes in olde time rights formerly belonging to that order in i whereof thoughe they have some, yet they England.' The truth is that Baker had been \ want manie, and thereuppon I am in their B2 Baker Baker beliallf become an humble suitor unto you, to bestowe on them such bookes as you please, either manuscript or printed, being in Eng- lish, conteining contemplation, Saints lives, or other devotions. Ilampooles workes are proper for them. I wish I had Ililltons scala • perfectionis in latt-in ; it would helpe the • understanding of the English (and some of i them understande late in). The favour you \ shall do them herein, will be li;.d in memorie ' both towardeyou and your post eritie, whereof j it maie please god to sende some hether to be ; of the number, as there is allreadie one of the name, if not of your kindred. This bearer will convey hether such bookes as it shall j please you to single out and deliver to him ' (MS. Cotton. Jul. C.iii. f. 12). In 1633 Baker removed to Douay, and became a conventual at St. Gregory's. From thence he was sent on the English mission, where his time was divided between Bed- , fordshire and London. He appears to have j been chaplain to Mrs. Watson, mother of one of the first nine novices of the convent of Cambrai. Eventually he settled in Hoi- born, where he carried on his meditation, solitude, mental prayer, and exercises of an internal life to the last. He died in Gray's Inn Lane on 9 Aug. 1641, after four days' illness, of an infectious disorder closely re- sembling the plague. Dr. Oliver truly observes that 'Father ' Baker shone pre-eminently as a master of the j spiritual life : he was the' hidden man of the j heart absorbed in heavenly contemplation.' '. Nine folio volumes of ascetical treatises by j him wrere formerly kept in the convent at i Cambrai, but unfortunately many of these \ manuscripts perished at the seizure of that \ religious house. Wood, Dodd, and Sweeney i give the titles of thirty writings by Baker on ' spiritual subjects that are still extant. From j Baker's manuscripts Father Serenus Cressy j compiled the work entitled ' Sancta Sophia. Or Directions for the Prayer of Contempla- tion, &c. Extracted out of more than XL. Treatises written by the late Ven. Father F. Augustin Baker, A Mouke of the English Congregation of the Holy Order of St. Bene- dict : And Methodically digested by the JR. F. j Serenus Cressy, of the same Order and Congregation, and printed at the Charges of his Convent of S. Gregories inDoway,'2 vols., Douay, 1657, 8vo, with a fine engraved por- trait of Baker, in his monk's habit, prefixed. A new edition, by the Very Rev. Dom Nor- bert Sweeney, D.D., was published at London i in 1876. In 1657 there was also published another work by Baker, entitled ' The Holy ' Practises of a Devine Lover or the Sainctly IdeotsDeuotions. The Contents of the booke are contained in the ensuinge page,' Paris, 1657, 12mo. The contents are: '(i) The Summarie of Perfection ; (ii) The Direc- tions : for these Holy Exercises and Ideots Deuotions; (iii) A Catalogue of such Bookes as are fitt for Contemplatiue Spirits ; (iv) The Holy Exercises and Ideots Deuotions ; (v) The Toppe of the Heauenlie ladder, or the Highest steppe of Prayer and Perfection, by the Ex- ample of a Pilgrime goinge to lerusalem.' Some religious tracts by Baker are preserved in the British Museum (Add. MS. 11510). Baker is sometimes considered to give coun- tenance to the errors of the Quietists, but orthodox Roman catholic writers hold that he is perfectly free from all taint of false doctrine. Moreover, his doctrine was ap- proved in a general assembly of the English Benedictine monks in 1633. Objections were taken by Father Francis Hull to his conduct as spiritual director of the nunnery at Cam- brai ; and Father Baker wrote a vindication of his conduct, now preserved among the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian (C 460). In the same collection (A 36) is a packet ot letters, chiefly dated 3 March 1655, from nuns at Cambrai, complaining of proceedings on the part of Claude White, president of the English Benedictine congregation, to com- pel them to give up certain books of Father Baker's charged with containing poisonous and diabolical doctrine. Although a large portion of his life was occupied in mental prayer and meditation, Baker was a diligent student of ecclesiasti- cal history and antiquities. Some persons having contended that the ancient Benedic- tine congregation in England was dependent on that of Cluni in the diocese of Macon, founded about the year 910, Father Baker, at the wish of his superiors, devoted much time to refute this error. For this purpose he inspected very carefully the monuments and evidences in public and private collec- tions in London and elsewhere. He had the benefit of the opinions of Sir Robert Cotton, John Selden, Sir Henry Spelman, and William Camden, and the result of his researches is embodied in the learned folio volume, entitled 'Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia, sive Disceptatio Historica de Antiquitate Ordinis,' published by order of the general congregation holden 'in 1625, and printed at Douay in 1626. His friend, Father John Jones, D.D., reduced the mass of materials into respectable Latinity, and they left Father Clement Reyner, their assistant, an excellent scholar, to edit the work, so that it passes for being finished ' opera et indus- tria R. P. dementis Reyneri.' Baker's six folio volumes of collections for Baker Baker Ecclesiastical History were long supposed to have been irrecoverably lost. However, four of them are now existing in the archives of Jesus College, Oxford. Many of the docu- ments are published inReyner. These volumes were written some thirty years before Dods- worth and Dugdale published their collec- tions. Two treatises by Baker on the Laws of England were lost in the Revolution of 1688, when the catholic chapels were pil- laged. [Life and Spirit of Father Baker, by James NorLert Sweeney, D.D., London, 1861 ;" Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, iii. 7 ; The Rambler, March 1851, p. 214; Oliver's Catholic History of Cornwall, &c., 236, 502 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 115; Cotton MS. Jul. C. iii. f. 12; Addit. MS. 11510; Weldon's Chronological Notes; Evans's Portraits, 12348, 12349 ; Brom- ley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits ; Dublin Review, n. s. xxvii. 337 ; Macray's Cat. of Rawlinson MSS.; Coxe's Cat. Codd. MSS. Collegii Jesu, Oxon. 25-30.] T. C. BAKER, DAVID BRISTOW (1803- 1852), religious writer, born in 1803, was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1829, and M.A. in 1832. He was for many years incumbent of Claygate, Surrey. In 1831 he published ' A Treatise of the Nature of Doubt ... in Religious Questions/ and in 1832 'Discourses and Sacramental Addresses to a Village Con- gregation.' He died in 1852. [Gent. Mag. vol. xxxviii. new series ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] ' A. H. B. BAKER, DAVID ERSKINE (1730- 1767), writer on the drama, a son of Henry Baker, F.R.S. [q. v.], by his wife, the young- est daughter of Daniel Defoe, was born in London, in the parish of St. Dunstan-in- the-West, on 30 Jan. 1730, and named after his godfather, the Earl of Buchan. As he showed early a taste for mathematics, the Duke of Montague, master of the ordnance, placed him in the drawing room of the Tower, to qualify him for the duties of a royal engi- neer. It appears from one of his father's let- ters in 1747 to Dr. Doddridge that the boy was unremitting in his studies. ' At twelve years old,' says his father, ' he had translated the whole twenty-four books of "Telemachus" from the French; before he was fifteen he translated from the Italian, and published, a treatise on physic of Dr. Cocchi of Florence concerning the diet and doctrines of Pytha- goras, and last year, before he was seventeen, he likewise published a treatise of Sir Isaac Newton's " Metaphysics " compared with those of Dr. Leibnitz, from the French of M. Voltaire. He is a pretty good master of the Latin and understands some Greek, is reck- oned no bad arithmetician for his years, and knows a great deal of natural history, both from reading and observation, so that by the grace of God I hope he will become a virtu- ous and useful man.' Communications from David Erskine Baker were printed in the 1 Transactions of the Royal Society,' xliii. 540, xliv. 529, xlv. 598, xlvi. 467, xlviii. 564. But the father's hopes of a scientific career for his son were not to be fulfilled. Having married the daughter of a Mr. Clendon, a clerical em- piric, the young man joined a company of strolling actors. In 1764 he published his useful and fairly accurate ' Companion to the Play House,' in two duodecimo volumes. A revised edition, under the title of ' Biographia Dramatica,' appeared in 1782, edited by Isaac Reed. In the second edition Baker's name is given among the list of dramatic authors, and we are told that ' being adopted by an uncle, who was a silk throwster in Spital Fields, he succeeded him in his business ; but wanting the prudence and attention which are necessary to secure success in trade he soon failed.' Stephen Jones, the editor of the third edition (1812), says that he died in ob- scurity at Edinburgh about 1770. In ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. xii. 129, he is stated to have died about 1780, and the authority given is Harding's l Biographical Mirror ; ' but in that book there is no mention at all of Baker. Nichols (Literary Anecdotes, v. 277) fixes 16 Feb. 1767 as the date of his death. In compiling his l Companion to the Play House ' Baker was largely indebted to his predecessor Langbaine. He adds but little information concerning the early dramatists, but his work is a useful book of reference for the history of the stage during the first half of the eighteenth century. He is the author of a small dramatic piece, ' The Muse of Os- sian,' 1763, and from the Italian he translated a comedy in two acts, ( The Maid the Mis- tress' (La Serva Padronu), which was acted at Edinburgh in 1763, and printed in the same year. It is improbable that he was (as stated in the British Museum Catalogue) the ' Mr. Baker ' who, in 1745, wrote a preface to the translation of the 'Continuation of Don Quixote ; ' for he was then but fifteen years of age, and we may be sure that this instance of his son's precocity would have been men- tioned by Henry Baker in the letter to Dod- dridge. [Diary and Correspondence of Doddridge, v. 29; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, v. 274, 276, 277; Biographia Dramatica, 1782. 1812; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. via. 94 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; British Museum Catalogue.] A. H. B. Baker Baker BAKER, FRANKLIN (1800-1867), Unitarian minister, was born in Birming- ham 27 Aug. 1 800. He was the eldest son of Mr. Thomas Baker of that town. After the usual school education, and when unusually young for such a charge, he took the manage- ment of Baylis's school at Dudley. One of his early friends and advisers was the Rev. John Kentish, of Birmingham ; another was the Rev. James Hews Bransby, of Dudley, who directed his private studies by way of prepar- ing himfor the university of Glasgow, withthe view of his ultimately becoming a Unitarian minister. By the aid of a grant from Dr. Daniel Williams's trustees he was enabled to go to Glasgow, where he spent three sessions and graduated M.A. On the completion of his college course in 1823 he was invited to become minister of Bank Street chapel, Bol- ton, a charge which he accepted, though there had been dissensions there which made his work difficult. His connection with the chapel lasted for forty years, during which time the congregation became one of the most prosperous in the county, and the chapel was entirely rebuilt. In his earlier time, when the dissenters were battling for equal rights, he engaged in the political move- ments of the day, but his after-life was devoted to the wrork of his calling and the promotion of the charitable and educational institutions of the town. No one in that community was more heartily respected than Baker, and he received gratifying testi- mony of this in an offer from the lord lieu- tenant of the county to insert his name in the commission of the peace. He did not, however, consider it consistent with his position to accept it. Besides occasional sermons and pamphlets on matters of passing interest, he was the author of various articles in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia.' He also pub- lished in 1854 a ' History of the Rise and Progress of Nonconformity in Bolton.' This work is a valuable and accurate record, covering a period of 200 years. He resigned his ministerial position 'in 1864, and retired to Caton, on the banks of the Lune, but at the end of three years he removed to Bir- mingham, where he could have the attention of a brother, who held a high medical posi- tion. He died 25 May 1867. [Information from Sir Thomas Baker; The Inquirer, 8 June 1867; Unitarian Herald, 31 May !867.] C. W. S. BAKER, GEOFFREY O 1350), chroni- cler, whose name has been given less correctly as WALTBB OP SWINBEOKE, or, according to Camden, of Swinborn, was, to quote his own description of himself, by profession a clerk, and drew up his shorter and earlier chronicle at Osney, near Oxford, by the request of Thomas de la More, knight. Swinbroke, Ox- j fordshire, seems to have been his native place. j Camden, but apparently without authority, j calls him a canon of the Augustinian founda- ' tion at Osney, and in this statement has been 1 followed by both Pits and Tanner. The same authorities declare that this Walter or Geoffrey Baker only translated into Latin an • account of Edward II's reign, which Sir j Thomas de la More had previously drawn up ! in French (' Gallice scripsit '). As a matter of ! fact, however, there appear to be two chroni- I cles due to the pen of Geoffrey Baker. Of I these the earlier and shorter extends from the j first day of creation to the year 1326. This very scanty work has a double method of marking the dates, namely, by the common method of the Christian era, and by the dis- tance of each event from. 1347. A note tells us that it was completed on Friday, St. Margaret's day (13 July), 1347. The second and by far the more important of Geoffrey's two compilations is a longer chronicle ex- tending from 1303 to 1356. This chronicle is, at all events for its earliest years, based upon that of Adam of Murimuth, or both writers have borrowed largely from a common source (cf. Chron. of Adam of Murimuth, p. 88, with that of Geoffrey Baker, p. 134). But, to use Dr. Stubbs's words, ' Geoffrey adds very largely to Murimuth, and more largely as he approaches his own time of writing/ This second chronicle purports, according to its heading, to have been drawn up by Geof- | frey le Baker of Swinbroke, clerk, at the re- quest of Thomas de la More. This knight is ; mentioned by name in one passage relating* to the resignation of Edward II as the French chronicler whose interpreter, in some degree, the present compiler, Geoffrey Baker, is (' cu- jus ego sum talis qualis interpres'). Hence it would appear that Sir Thomas de la More had drawn up a French account of at least the reign of Edward II, of which Geoffrey Baker availed himself in his longer chronicle. Sir Thomas's original work has wrholly dis- ; appeared. In the early years of Q.ueen Eliza- beth manuscript copies of what purported ; to be a Latin translation of Sir Thomas's 'Life and Death of Edward II' were in cir- I dilation, and Camden printed a version of i that work in the ' Vita et Mors Edwardi II,' published in his 'Anglica Scripta' (1603). But both the manuscript translation and : Carnden's publication seem to be merely ab- ; breviated extracts from Baker's longer chroni- , cle (cf. introduction to STUBBS'S Chronicles of \ the Reigtis ofEdivard I and II) . Dr. Stubbs j has pointed out, as perhaps a partial expla- Baker Baker nation of the connection of Geoffrey Baker's work with that of Adam of Miirimuth, and with that attributed to Sir Thomas de la More, that Swinbroke, the home of Geoffrey, Northmoor, from which Sir Thomas in all probability drew his name, and ' Fifield, the lordship of the house of Murimuth, all lay within the hundred of Chadlington,' on the borders of Oxfordshire. The only other event | that can be considered as fairly certain in the life of Geoffrey Baker is, that some time after the great pestilence of 1349 he had, as he himself tells us, seen and spoken with William Bisschop, the comrade of Gurney and Maltravers, Edward II's murderers, and from his lips had gathered many of the tragic details of that king's last days. [Stubbs's Chronicles of Ed. 1 and II (R.S.) ii. Introduction, Ivii-lxxv ; Giles's Chronica Galfridi le Baker (Caxton Society), pp. 43, 46, 85, 90, 91; Hardy's Catalogue, iii. 389-91; Pits, 846; Fabric. Biblioth. Lat. iii. 112; Tanner (under Walter and Geoffrey Baker), who distinguishes the writer of the shorter from the writer of the longer chronicle ; Camden's Anglica, Authorum Vita, and 593-603. Manuscript copies of the Vita etMors are in the British Museum: Cotton MSS. Vitell. E. 5 ; Harley MSS. 310. Geoffrey Baker's two chronicles are to be found in the Bodleian Library (MS. Bodley, 761), and are possibly in the author's own handwriting.] T. A. A. BAKER, GEOEGE (1540-1600), sur- geon, was a member of the Barber Surgeons' Company and was elected master in 1597. In 1574, when he published his first book, Baker was attached to the household of the Earl of Oxford, and the writings of his con- temporaries show that he had already at- tained to considerable practice in London. Banester of Nottingham speaks of his emi- nence in Latin verse : — Ergo Bakere tuum superabit sidera nomen, Atque aliqua semper parte superstes eris. And Clowes, another contemporary, prophe- sies the lasting fame of his works in English verse of the same quality. His first book is called ' The Composition or Making of the most excellent and pretious Oil called Oleum Magistrate and the Third Book of Galen. A Method of Curing Wounds and of the Errors of Surgeons,' 8vo. In 1576 Baker published a translation of the ' Evonymus ' of Conrad Gesner under the title of ' The Newe Jewell of Health, wherein is contayned the most excellent Secretes of Physicke and Philoso- phie devided into fower bookes,' 4to. Baker's own preface to the ' Newe Jewell ' is a good piece of English prose. He defends, as do many authors of that time, the writing a book on a learned subject in the vulgar tongue. He was in favour of free transla- tion, ' for if it were not permitted to translate but word for word, then I say, away with all translations.' The book treats of the chemical art, a term used by Baker as syn- onymous with the art of distillation. Dis- tilled medicines, he says, exceed all others in power and value, ' for three drops of oil of sage doth more profit in the palsie, three drops of oil of coral for the falling sickness, three drops of oil of cloves for the cholicke, than one pound of these decoctions not dis- tilled.' Both in this and in his other treatises on pharmacy, the processes are not always fully described, for Baker was, after all, against telling too much. ' As for the names of the simples, I thought it good to write them in the Latin as they were, for by the searching of their English names the reader shall very much profit ; and another cause is that I would not have every ignorant asse to be made a chirurgian by my book, for they would do more harm with it than good.' Baker's 'Antidotarie of Select Medicine,' 1579, 4to, is another work of the same kind. He also published two translations of books on general surgery : Guide's ' Questions,' 1579, 4to, and Vigo's ' Chirurgical Works,' 1586. Both had been translated before, and were merely revised by Baker. He wrote an essay on the nature and properties of quicksilver in a book by his friend Clowes in 1584, and an introduction to the ' Herball ' of their common friend Gerard in 1597. This completes the list of his works, all of which were published in London. The ' Galen ' was reprinted in 1599, as also was the ' Jewell ' under the altered title of ' The Practice of the New and Olde Physicke.' [Works of Baker and of Clowes.] IS". M. BAKER, SIR GEORGE (1722-1809), physician, was the son of the vicar of Mod- bury, Devonshire, and was born in that county in 1722. He was educated at Eton and at King's College, Cambridge, of which college he became a fellow and graduated in 1745. He proceeded M.D. in 1756, and the following year was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians. He began to prac- tise at Stamford in Lincolnshire, but in 1761 settled in London. He soon attained a large practice, and became F.R.S., physician to the queen and to the king, and a baronet in 1776. Between 1785 and 1795 he was nine times elected president of the College of Physicians, and in his own day was famed for deep medical learning. He was a constant admirer of lite- rature as well as of science, and wrote grace- ful Latin prose and amusing epigrams. Baker made an important addition to medical know- Baker Baker ledge in the discovery that theDevonshire colic and the colica Pictonum were forms of lead- poisoning. That lead would produce similar symptoms was known, but no one had sug- gested the connection between these forms of colic and lead, and they were reputed en- demic to the soil or climate of Devonshire and of Poitou. Baker, as a Devonshire man, was familiar with the disease. He noticed that it was most common wheve most cider was made in Devonshire, and that in Here- fordshire, where cider was also a local pro- duction, colic was almost unknown. He in- quired into the process of manufacture, and found that in the structure of the Devonshire presses and vats large pieces of lead were used, while in Herefordshire stone, wood, and ' iron formed all the apparatus. That colic and constipation, followed by palsy, might be produced by lead, was known. Baker com- pleted his argument by extracting lead from ! Devonshire cider and showing that there i was none in that of Herefordshire. Great ' was the storm that arose. He was denounced as a faithless son of Devonshire ; the lead discovered was said to be due to shot left in the bottles after cleaning, the colic to acid humours of the body (A.LCOCK, The En- demial Colic of Devon not earned by a Solu- tion of Lead in the Cider, Plymouth, 1768, &c.) Baker extended and repeated his experi- ments, and at last convinced the Devonians, so that from that time forth leaden vessels were disused, and with their disuse colic ceased to be endemic in Devonshire. In other essays Baker traced other unsuspected ways in which lead-poisoning might occur, as from leaden water-pipes, from tinned linings of iron vessels, from the glaze of earthenware, and from large doses of medicinal prepara- tions of lead. He examined the subsequent symptoms in detail, and left the whole sub- ject clear and in perfect order. His other works are, a graduation thesis, 1755 ; a Har- veian oration, 1761 ; ' On the Epidemic In- fluenza and Dysentery of 1762,' 1764 ; the preface to the ' Pharmacopeia ' of 1788, all in Latin ; and in English ' An Inquiry into the Merits of a Method of Inoculating the Small-pox,' 1766, and some other medical essays contained in the collected edition of his ' Medical Tracts ' published by his son in 1818. His portrait was painted by Ozias Humphrey, R.A., and is preserved at the j College of Physicians. Baker retired from active practice in 1798, and after a healthy ! old age died on 15 June 1809. He is buried i in St. James's Church, Piccadilly. [Hunk's Roll, ii. 213; Baker's Medical Tracts &c-] N.M. BAKER, GEORGE (1773 P-1847), mu- sician, was probably born in 1773. He him- self, at the time of his matriculation at Oxford in 1797, stated his age to be twenty-four, thus dating his birth at 1773 ; in after life, however, he considered himself to have been born in 1750. But the later date is most probably the correct one, since the eccentri- cities of character which marked the latter part of his life might well account for his imagining himself much older than he really was. He was born at Exeter, and received his first musical instruction from his mother's sister, becoming, it is said, a proficient on the harpsichord at the age of seven. He was next placed under Hugh Bond and William Jackson of Exeter, remaining there until his seventeenth year, when he came to London under the patronage of the Earl of Uxbridge. His patron caused him to become a pupil of Cramer and Dussek, and during his resi- dence in London he performed ' his cele- brated " Storm"' at the Hanover Square Rooms, meeting with the approbation of Dr. Burney. In 1794 or 1795 he was appointed organist of St. Mary's Church, Stafford, a new organ by Geib having been purchased five years before. He seems to have matri- culated and taken the degree of Mus. Bac. in 1797 at Oxford, but he appears not to have taken his doctor's degree during his resi- dence at Stafford, for in the Corporation Books of that town he is called ' Mr. Baker.' The same documents hint at a state of affairs that can hardly have been satisfactory. On 5 March 1795 there is an entry to the effect ' that the organist be placed under restric- tions as to the use of the organ, and that the mayor have a master key to prevent him having access thereto.' And on 16 July in the same year ' it is ordered that Mr. George Baker be in future prohibited from playing the piece of music called " The Storm." ' The inhabitants of Stafford did not therefore concur in Dr. Burney's opinion as to the ex- cellence of this piece, apparently its com- poser's chef d'oeuvre. During the following years several entries prove that Baker ha- bitually neglected his duties, and on 19 May 1800 the entry is 'Resignation of Baker? In 1799 he had married the eldest daughter of the Rev. E. Knight of Milwich. If he ever took the degree of Mus. Doc., it must have been in or before 1800, as after that year the registers in Oxford were most care- fully kept, but they contain no entry of the kind, while from 1763 to 1800 musical degrees were systematically omitted from the register, so that the absence of his name from the list does not absolutely prove that he did not receive the degree. In the pub- Baker Baker lislied copies of several glees, printed about this time and dedicated to the Earl of Ux- bridge, he is called simply ' Mus. Bac. Oxon. ; ' thus we are entitled to regard his claim to the more distinguished title as at least pro- blematical. In 1810 he was appointed to the post of organist at All Saints', Derby, and finally, in 1824, he accepted a similar situation at Rugeley, where he remained until his death, which took place on 19 Feb. 1847. Since 1839 his duties had been un- dertaken by a deputy. He produced a large number of compositions, which are now com- pletely forgotten. He is said to have been singularly handsome, with an exceedingly fair complexion ; generous, even to the point of improvidence. In his later years the ec- centricities, which probably gave rise to a large proportion of his difficulties with the Stafford authorities, increased, and he was moreover afflicted with deafness. [Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians ; Corporation Books at Stafford ; Kegisters at Oxford; Musical World, 17 April 1847.] J. A. F. M. BAKER, GEORGE (1781-1851), topo- grapher, was a native of Northampton. While a schoolboy, at the age of thirteen, he wrote a manuscript history of Northampton, and from that time he was always engaged in enlarging his collections. His first printed work was ' A Catalogue of Books, Poems, Tracts, and small detached pieces, printed at the press at Strawberry Hill, belonging to the late Horace Walpole, earl of Orford,' London (twenty copies only, privately printed), 1810, 4to. His proposals for ' The History and Antiquities of the County of Northampton' were issued in 1815. The first part was published in folio in 1822, the second in 1826, and the third, completing the first volume, in 1830. This volume con- tains the hundreds of Spelho, Newbottle Grove, Fawsley, Warden, and Sutton. The fourth part, containing the hundreds of Norton and Cleley, appeared in 1836, and about one-third of a fifth part, containing the hundred of Towcester, in 1841. At the latter date, 220 of his original subscribers had failed him, and with health and means exhausted he was compelled to bring the publication to a close. His library and manu- script collections were dispersed by auction j in 1842, the latter passing into the possession of Sir Thomas Phillipps. Baker's ' North- | amptonshire ' is, on the whole, as far as it goes, the most complete and systematic of all our county histories. In the elaboration and accuracy of its pedigrees it is unsur- passed. An index to the places mentioned in the work was published at London in 1868. Baker, who was a Unitarian, took a deep interest in various local institutions, and was a magistrate for the borough of North- ampton. He was not married. A sister, Miss Aune Elizabeth Baker [q. v.], was his constant companion for more than sixty years. He died at his residence, Mare Fair, North- ampton, 12 Oct. 1851. [Northampton Mercury, 13 Oct. 1851 ; North- ampton Herald, 18 Oct. 1851 ; Quarterly Keview, ci. 1 ; Gent. Mag. (N.S/i xxxvi.551, 629; Notes and Queries, 4th series, i. 11, 376, 5th series, iii. 447 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Addit. MS. 24864 ff. 75, 77, 79, 81, 83, 85, 87; Egerton MS. 2248 ff. 71, 112.] T. C. BAKER, HENRY (1734-1766), author, was born at Enfield, Middlesex, 10 Feb. 1734, the second son of Henry Baker, F.R.S. [q.v.], and Sophia, daughter of Daniel Defoe. Ac- cording to Nichols (Anecdotes of Boioyer, 416), he followed the profession of a lawyer, but in no creditable line. He contributed oc- casional poetry and essays to periodicals, and in 1756 published, in two volumes, ' Essays Pastoral and Elegiac.' Wilson, in his ' Life of Defoe,' states that he died 24 Aug. 1776, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Mary-le-Strand beside his mother, but the parish register gives the date of his burial as 24 Aug. 1766. According to Chalmers, he left ready for the press an arranged collec- tion of all the statutes relating to bank- ruptcy, with cases, precedents, &c., entitled ' The Clerk to the Commission,' which is sup- posed to have been published under another title in 1768. His son, William Baker, born 1763, afterwards rector of Lyndon and South Luffenham, Rutlandshire, inherited the pro- perty and papers of Henry Baker, F.R.S. [Notes and Queries, 2nd series, viii. 94 ; Nichols's Anecdotes of Bowyer, 416 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, v. 277-8 ; Wilson's Life of Defoe, iii. 647 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. iii. 341.] T. F. H. BAKER, HENRY, F.R.S. (1698-1774), naturalist and poet, was born in Chancery Lane, 8 May 1698, the son of William Baker, a clerk in chancery. In his fifteenth year he was apprenticed to John Parker, bookseller, whose shop was afterwards occu- pied by Dodsley, of the ' Annual Register.' At the close of his indentures in 1720, Baker went on a visit to John Forster, a relative, who had a daughter, then eight years old, born deaf and dumb. Although considerable attention had already been given in England to the education of deaf mutes, no method Baker 10 Baker of instruction was in general use ; and with characteristic ingenuity Baker set himself to instruct her by an improved system of his own. His experiment was so successful that he re- solved to make the education of deaf mutes his chief employment ; and his services being in great demand among the upper classes, he soon realised a substantial fortune. Regard- ing the character of his method there is no information, for he wished to retain his own secret, and it is said took a bond of 100/. from each pupil not to divulge it. His re- markable success attracted the attention of Defoe, who invited him to his house ; and in April 1729, after some delay in the ar- rangement of settlements, he married Defoe's youngest daughter, Sophia. In the earlier period of his life, Baker de- voted much of his leisure to the writing of verse. The l Invocation of Health ' ap- peared in 1723 without his sanction, and in the same year he published ' Original Poems,' a volume which was reprinted in 1725. Some indication of the result of his studies in natural science was given by the publication in 1727 of 'The Universe, a Poem intended to restrain the Pride of Man,' the last edition of which was that of 1805, with a short life prefixed. In 1737 he brought out, in two volumes, 'Medulla Poetarum Romanorum,' a selection from the Roman poets, with translations ; and in 1739 he pub- lished a translation of Moliere. His verse is spirited and rhythmical, but the sentiments are hackneyed, and the wit artificial, true poetic inspiration being imitated by sounding but commonplace rhetoric. In 1728, under the name of Henry Stonecastle, he began, along with Defoe, the ' Universal Spectator and Weekly Journal,' the first number being written by Defoe. The copy of the journal which belonged to Baker is now in the Hope collection of newspapers in the Bodleian Li- brary, and attached to it there is a tabular statement by Baker of the authors of the several essays. The last of those written by Baker was published 19 May 1733. In January 1740, Baker was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and in March following a fellow of the Royal Society. Along with Mr. Folkes he began to make experiments on the polypus, and continuing them after Mr. Folkes was too much immersed in other matters to give the subject his attention, he published the result of his observations in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and afterwards, in 1743, in a separate treatise. The same year appeared The Microscope made Easy,' a work which at once became popular, and went through several editions. In 1744 he was awarded the Copley medal for his microscopical ex- periments on the crystallisations and con- figurations of saline particles. His earlier treatise was supplemented, in 1753, by the publication, in two parts, of ' Employment for the Microscope,' which attracted an equal amount of attention. These two works con- tain the bulk of his more important com- munications on the subject to the Royal Society. Besides communicating to the so- ciety many interesting results of his own experiments, he supplied to it much important information by means of the extensive corre- spondence he carried on with men of science of other countries. In this way we also owe to him the introduction into England of the Alpine strawberry and of the rhubarb plant (Rheum palmatuin). He took a very active part in the establishment of the Society of Arts in 1754. For a considerable time he dis- charged gratuitously the office of secretary, and he was for many years chairman of the committee of accounts. He died at his apart- ments in the Strand 25 Nov. 1774. Nichols, in his ' Anecdotes of Bowyer,' states that he was buried in the churchyard of St.Mary-le- Strand, but there is no mention of his burial in the register. His two sons, David Erskine Baker and Henry Baker, are noticed sepa- rately. The bulk of his property and his manuscripts were bequeathed to his grand- son, William Baker, afterwards rector of Lyn- don and South Luflenham, Rutlandshire. "By his will he bequeathed to the Royal Society 100/. for the institution of an oration, now known as the Bakerian. He had formed an extensive natural history and antiquarian collection, which was sold by auction on 13 March 1775 and the nine following days. [Biographia Britannica, ed. Kippis, i. 525-8 (imperfect and incorrect) ; Nichols's Anecdotes of Wm. Bowyer, 413-16, 596, 645 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. iii. 337-8 ; Wilson's Life of Defoe, iii. 549-50,603-5, 646-7; Lee's Life of Defoe, 439, 441, 455-9 ; Nicho]s's Literary Anecdotes, v. 272-7; Correspondence of Dr. Philip Dod- dridae; Phil. Trans.; MSS. Sloane 4435 and 4436~; MSS. Egerton 738 and 834.] T. F. H. BAKER, HENRY AARON (1753-1836), Irish architect, was a pupil of James Gandon, 'and acted as clerk of the works to the buildings designed and chiefly constructed by his master for the Inns of Court, then called the King's Inns, at Dublin.' He was a member of, and for some time secretary to, the Royal Hibernian Academy. In 1787 lie was appointed teacher of architecture in the Dublin Society's school, and retained the post till his death. He erected the triumphal arch known as Bishop's Gate at Derry, and he gained (1802-4) the first prize for a design Baker Baker for converting the Irish parliament house into a bank. The superintendence of that work was given, however, to another archi- tect, Francis Johnstone. He died on 7 June 1836. [Duhigg's History of the Kings Inns, 1806; Mulvany's Life of J. Gandon, Dublin, 1846 ; Diet. Architectural Publication Society, 1853; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1879.] E. R. BAKER, SIB HENRY WILLIAMS (1821-1877), hymn writer, was the son of Vice-admiral Sir Henry Loraine Baker, C.B., by his marriage with Louisa Anne, only daughter of William Williams, Esq., of Castle Hall, Dorset. His father served with distinction at Guadaloupe in 1815. His grandfather was Sir Robert Baker of D unstable House, Surrey, and of Nicholas- hayne, Culmstock, Devon, on whom a ba- ronetcy was conferred in 1796. Sir Henry Williams Baker was born in London on Sunday, 27 May 1821, at the house of his maternal grandfather ; and after completing his university education at Trinity College, Cambridge, took his B.A. degree in 1844, and proceeded M.A. in 1847. In 1851 he was presented to the vicarage of Monkland near Leominster. On the death of his father, on 2 Nov. 1859, he succeeded him as third baronet. In 1852, while at Monkland, Sir Henry wrote his earliest hymn, ' Oh, what if we are Christ's.' Two others, 'Praise, O praise our Lord and King,' and ' There is a blessed Home,' have been referred to 1861 j (SELBOKNE'S Book of Praise, pp. 176, 207-8, | 288-9). Sir Henry Baker's name is chiefly | known as the promoter and editor of ' Hymns Ancient and Modern,' first published in 1861. To this collection Baker contributed many original hymns, besides several translations of Latin hymns. In 1868 an ' Appendix ' to i the collection was issued, and in 1875 the j work was thoroughly revised. The hymnal was compiled to meet the wants of church- | men of all schools, but strong objections | were raised in many quarters to Sir Henry Baker's own hymn addressed to the Virgin Mary, ( Shall we not love thee, Mother dear ? ' i Sir Henry Baker held the doctrine of the • celibacy of the clergy, and at his death the baronetcy devolved on a kinsman. He was ! the author of l Daily Prayers for the Use of | those who have to work hard,' as well as of a ' Daily Text-book ' for the same class, and ; of some tracts on religious subjects. He died j on Monday, 12 Feb. 1877, at the vicarage of Monkland, and was buried in the churchyard , of the parish. Stained glass windows have j been put up to his memory in his own church and in All Saints, Netting Hill. [Foster's Baronetage, 1882; Gent. Mag., June 1796 and Dec. 1859 ; Crockforcl's Clerical Direc- tory, 1877; Annual Register, 1877; Literary Churchman, 24 Feb. 1877 ; Academy, 24 Feb. 1877; Church Times, 16 and 23 Feb. 1877; Guardian, 21 Feb. 1877 ; Earl Selborne's Book of Praise, 1865 : Miller's Singers and Songs of the Church, 1869; Stevenson's Methodist Hymn Book, illustrated, with Biography, &c., 1883.] A. H. G-. BAKER, HUMPHREY (fl. 1562-1587), writer on arithmetic and astrology, was a Londoner. In 1562 he published ' The Well- spring of Sciences,' said by Henry Phil- lippes, who edited and enlarged the work in 1670, to have been one of the first and ' one of the best books on arithmetic which had appeared up to that date in this country.' Phillippes does not name Cocker, who had given to the world his celebrated book two years previously, but he can hardly have considered Baker's work superior or even on a par with it. Baker was an enthusiast for his science. In the dedication of his edition of 1574 'to the Governor, Consuls, Asis- tentes, &c. of the Company of Merchentes Adventurers,' he excuses himself for not entering fully into the merits of arithmetic, on the ground that ' where good wine is to sell, there neede no garlande, be haged out.' He nevertheless proceeds to state that it is well known 'that the skil hereof imme- diately flowed from the wisdome of God into the harte of man, whome he coulde not con- ceave to remayne in the most secrete mis- terie of Trinitie in Unitie, were it not by the benifite of most Devine skill in Numbers. . . .Take away Arithmetick, wherein differeth the Shepparde fr5 the sheepe, or the horse keeper from the Asse ? It is the key and entrance into all other artes and learninge, as well approved Pythagoras, who caused this inscription to be written (upon his schoole doore where hee taught Philosophy) in greate letters, " Nemo Arithmetics igna- narus hie ingrediatur." ' He calls the rule of three ' the golden rule.' Phillippes added considerably to Baker's book in his edition, giving us, among other things, a chapter ' Of Sports and Pastime done by numbers. To know what number any one thinketh,' &c. In the library of the British Museum, there are six different editions of Baker's work, from 1574 to 1655, besides Phillippes's edi- tion of 1670. Baker also translated from the French and published in London in 1587 a little book in black letter entitled ' The Rules, &c. touch- ing the use and practice of the common almanacs which are named Ephemerides, a brief and short instruction upon the Judicial Baker Astrologie for to prognosticate of things to come by the help of the same Ephemerides, with a treatise added hereunto touching the conjunction of the Planets and of their Prog- nostications/ &c. Among the prognostica- tions are such as these : ' If the moon be in conjunction with Jupiter, it is good to let blood,' 'If Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, and the moon be found conjoined in the sign of Leo, men shall be grieved with pains of the stomach.' [Baker's Wellspring of Sciences, 1574 and ed. hillippes, 1670 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] P. B. A. Phillippes, 1670 ; BAKER, SIE JOHN (d. 1558), chancel- lor of the exchequer, is said to have been of a Kentish family ; but, as Lodge says, ' his pedigree at the College of Arms begins with his own name ' (Illust. of English History, 2nd edition, i. 60). He was bred for the law. In 1526 he was joined with Henry Standish, bishop of St. Asaph, in an embassy sent to Denmark. Not long afterwards he was elected speaker of the House of Commons, and subsequently appointed attorney-general and a member of the privy council. In 1545 he was made chancellor of the exchequer. Lodge states that Baker was distinguished by being the only privy councillor who re- fused to put his name to the ' Device for the Succession,' which Edward VI drew up when on his death-bed, and which was designed to exclude the princesses Mary and Elizabeth from the succession. This statement is re- futed by the fact that Baker's name appears at the foot both of this document and of the ' Letters patent for the limitation of the Crown ' which were subsequently issued (see the publication of both by Mr. J. G. NICHOLS in his Queen Jane and Queen Mary, Caniden Soc.). Baker continued in his office until his death in December 1558. Almost his last employment in the service of the state was upon a commission appointed in March 1558 to see to the defences of the country. He married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas Dinely, and widow of George Barret, Esq. ; he had an estate at Sisinghurst, Kent ; and was grandfather of the chronicler, Sir Richard Baker [q. v.]. [Lodge's Illustrations of English History, 2nd ed. i. 60; cf. Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 93 ; State Papers, Domestic, Mary, vols. x. xii., Eliz. vol. i.] C. F. K BAKER, JOHN (1661-1716), admiral, was appointed a lieutenant by Lord Dart- mouth on 14 Nov. 1688 ; on 12 Oct. 1691 he was advanced to be captain of the Mary galley, and during the war then raging with Baker France successively commanded the New- castle, the Falmouth, and the Medway, for i the greater part of the time in the Medi- terranean, but without any opportunity of ' especial distinction. Early in 1701 he was '\ appointed to the Pembroke, and a year later to the Monmouth of seventy guns, in which < he continued for nearly six years, serving in j the grand fleet under *Sir George Rooke or ' Sir Clowdisley Shovell, at Cadiz and Vigo in | 1702, at Gibraltar and Malaga in 1704, at Barcelona in 1705, and Toulon in 1707. He returned to England with the squadron of which so many of the ships were lost amongst the Scilly Islands 011 22 Oct. 1707 | [see SHOVELL, SIR CLOWDISLEY], and, having ! arrived at the Nore, was ordered to refit | and keep the men on board with a view ; to their being sent to other ships. Baker I remonstrated; he thought their case was j hard, and that they ought to be allowed to go home. 'Most of them,' he wrote, on 3 Nov., 'have been with me in this ship for almost six years, and many have followed me from ship to ship for several years before.' It does not appear that any good came of I the application, which the admiralty pro- bably considered a bit of maudlin and absurd sentimental^. On 26 Jan. 1707-8 he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the white, and commanded in the second post under Sir George Byng on the coast of Scotland. He afterwards conducted the daughter of the emperor, the betrothed queen of Portugal, from Holland to Spithead, and with Sir George Byng escorted her to Lisbon. On 12 Nov. 1709 he was advanced to be vice- admiral of the blue, and hoisted his flag in the Stirling Castle as second in command in the Mediterranean under Sir John Norris and afterwards Sir John Jennings. Towards the end of 1711 he was detached by Jennings to Lisbon and the Azores, to protect the Portu- guese, East India, and Brazil trade, especially from Duguay-Trouin and Cassard. In the course of a cruise from Lisbon in February 1711-2 he drove a large Spanish ship ashore near Cape St. Mary's, but the weather was rough, and before he could approach, the wreck was gutted and destroyed by the Portuguese. Afterwards he captured a richly laden French ship for Martinique, and returned to Lisbon by the beginning of March. At the Azores he remained till the following September, and having intelligence that the Brazil fleet was near, he put to sea on the llth, and escorted it to the Tagus. He returned to England at the peace, and soon after the accession of George I was again sent out to ! the Mediterranean in command of a squadron j to negotiate with or restrain the corsairs of Baker Baker North Africa. lie concluded a treaty with Tripoli and Tunis, and inflicted punishment on some of the Sallee cruisers. He had just been relieved by Rear-admiral Charles Corn- wall, when he died at Port Mahon, 10 Nov. 1716. A monument to his memory has been erected in Westminster Abbey, for, though his is not one of the great historic names of the navy, he was, in the words of his epitaph, ' a brave, judicious, and experienced officer, a sincere friend, and a true lover of his country.' His nephew, Hercules Baker, a captain in the navy, and who was serving in the Mediterranean at the time of the vice- admiral's death, became, in 1736, treasurer of Greenwich Hospital, and held that office till his death in 1744. [Charnock'sBiog. Nav. ii. 379 ; Official Letters in the Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L. BAKER, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1745), vice- master of Trinity College, Cambridge, was admitted to Westminster School, on the foun- dation, in 1691, and thence elected to Trinity College in 1695 (B.A. 1698, M.A. 1702, B.D. 1709, D.D. comitiix ret/Hit 1717). He was elected a minor fellow of Trinity "2 Oct. 1701, and a major fellow 17 April 1702 (Addit. MS. 5846 f. 1236). In 1722 he was appointed vice-master of the college, and in 1731 rector of Dickleburgh in Norfolk. He also held the perpetual curacy of St. Mary's, Cambridge. Baker was the unscrupulous supporter of Dr. Richard Bentley in all his measures, and ren- dered the master of Trinity great service by obtaining signatures in favour of the compro- mise between Bentley and Serjeant Miller in 1719. His subserviency to Bentley is ridi- culed in * The Trinity College Triumph : '- But Baker alone to the lodge was admitted, Where he bow'd and he cring'd, and he smil'd and he prated. He died 30 Oct. 1745, in Neville's Court in Trinity College, where, owing to pecuniary misfortunes, he had ceased to be A'ice-master, and was buried at All Saints' Church, Cam- bridge, according to directions given by him a few days before his death. His living of Dickleburgh had been sequestrated for the payment of his debts. ' He had been a great beau,' says Cole, the Cambridge antiquary, ' but latterly was as much the reverse of it, wearing four or five nightcaps under his wig and square cap, and a black cloak over his cloath gown and cassock, under which were various waistcoats, in the hottest weather ' (Addit. MS. 5804, f. 81). [Addit. MS. 5846, f. 118 b, 5863, f. 208 ; Gra- duati Cantabrigienses (1787), 18 ; Monk's Life of Bentley (1830), 401, 403; Blomefield's Norfolk (1805), i. 196; Gent. Mag. xlix. 640; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (Phillimore), 216, 229.] T. C. BAKER, JOHN, R.A. (d. 1771), flower- painter, is said to have been mainly employed in the decoration of coaches. His biographer, Mr. Edward Edwards, remarks sententiously upon the caprice of fashion in this modest de- partment of art, and tells us that Baker's floral enrichments were thought in their day to be of the first order. On the foundation of the Royal Academy John Baker was elected a member. He died in 1771. [Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Bryan's Diet, of Artists ; Kedgrave's Artists of the *En«- School.] E. E. BAKER, JOHN WYNN (d. 1775), agri- cultural and rural economist, was from 1764 until the time of his death officially con- nected with the Dublin Society, of which he had previously been an honorary member. His enlightened schemes for the improvement of agriculture received liberal support from the society. Under its patronage he was enabled to establish at Laughlinstown, in the county of Kildare, a factory for making all kinds of implements of husbandry, to main- tain apprentices, and to open classes for prac- tical instruction in the science. His 'Ex- periments in Agriculture,' published at inter- vals from 1766 to 1773, gained for their author a wide reputation. Baker died at Wynn's Field, co. Kildare, on 24 Aug. 1775. In his short life he probably did more for the advancement of agriculture in Ireland than any of his predecessors. The Royal Society had recognised his merits by electing him a fellow in 1771. Baker also published: 1. 'Considerations upon the Exportation of Corn ' (which was written at the request of the Dublin So- ciety), 8vo, Dublin, 1771. 2. 'A Short De- scription and List, with the Prices, of the Instruments of Husbandry made in the Factory at Laughlinstown,' 8vo, Dublin, 1767 (3rd ed. 1769). [Proceedings of the Dublin Society, vols. i.-vii., xii. ; Hibernian Magazine, v. 566 ; Donald- son's Agricultural Biography, p. 54.] G. G. BAKER, PACIFICUS (1695-1774), Franciscan friar, discharged with credit the offices of procurator and definitor of his order, and was twice elected provincial of the English province, first in 1761 and secondly in 1770. He appears to have been attached to the Sardinian chapel in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and he certainly attended at the execution of Lord Lovat, 9 April 1747. His- death occurred in London 16 March 1774. Baker Baker wrote: 1. ' The Devout Christian's Companion for Holy Days,' London, 1757, 1 2mo. 2. ' Holy Altar and Sacrifice ex- plained in some familiar dialogues on the Mass,' London, 1768, 12mo, being an abridg- ment of F. A. Mason's ' Liturgical Discourse on the Mass.' 3. 'A Lenten Monitor to Christians, in pious thoughts on the Gospels for every day in Lent, from Ash Wednesday to Easter Tuesday, inclusive,' third edition, London, 1769, 12mo ; again London, 1827, 8vo. 4. ' The Christian Advent,' 1782. 5. l Sun- days kept holy ; in moral reflections on the Gospels for the Sundays from Easter to Ad- vent. Being a supplement to the Christian Advent and Lenten Monitor,' second edition, London, 1772, 12mo. 6. ' The Devout Com- municant,' London, 1813, 12mo. 7. ' Essay on the Cord of St. Francis.' 8. ' Scripture Antiquity.' 9. 'Meditations on the Lord's Prayer,' from the French. Dr. Oliver says : * Without much originality all these works are remarkable for unction, solidity, and moderation ; but we wish the style was less diffuse and redundant of words.' [Oliver's History of the Catholic Religion in Cornwall, &c., 543, 571 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BAKER, PHILIP, D.D. (/. 1558-1601), provost of King's College, was born at Bariistaple, Devonshire, in or about 1524, and educated at Eton, whence he was elected in 1540 to King's College, Cambridge (B.A., 1544 ; M.A., 1548 : B.D., 1554 ; D.D., 1562). He was nominated provost of King's College by Queen Elizabeth in 1558. Ba- ker held several church livings and cathe- dral appointments ; and he was vice-chan- cellor of the university in 1561-2. About February 1561-2 he was compelled to resign the rectory of St. Andrew Wardrobe on account of his refusal to subscribe a con- fession of faith which Grindal, bishop of London, required from all his clergy. Queen Elizabeth occupied the provost's lodge at King's College during her visit to Cambridge in 1564, and Baker was one of the dispu- tants in the divinity act then kept before her majesty (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, ii. 199, 200). In 1565 some of the fellows of the college exhibited articles against Ba- ker to Nicholas Bullingham, bishop of Lin- coln, their visitor. In these the provost was charged with neglect of duty in divers particulars, and with favouring popery and papists. The bishop gave him certain in- junctions, which, however, he disregarded. 1 By them the provost was enjoined to de- stroy a great deal of popish stuff, as mass books, couchers, and grails, copes, vestments, \ Baker candlesticks, crosses, pixes, paxes, and the brazen rood, which the provost did not per- form, but preserved them in a secret corner.' In 1569 the fellows again complained of him to Bishop Grindal and Sir William Ce- cil, chancellor of the university; and ulti- mately the queen issued a special commission for the general visitation of the college. Thereupon Baker fled to Louvain, ' the great receptacle for the English popish clergy,' and was formally deprived of the provost- ship 22 Feb. 1569-70. About the same period he lost all his other preferments. Fuller (Hist, of Univ. of Camb. ed. Prickett and Wright, 271) says: ' Even such as dis- like his judgment will commend his integrity, that having much of the college money and plate in his custody (and more at his com- mand, aiming to secure, not enrich himself), he faithfully resigned all ; yea, carefully sent back the college horses which carried him to the sea side.' He was living in 1601, and it is not im- probable that he had then been permitted to return to England. [Baker MS. xxx. 241 ; Cole MS. xiv. 28; Le Neve's Fasti Eecl. Anglic, ed. Hardy, i. 528, iii. 604, 618, 683; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 119, 120; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 175, 176, 191, 199, 200, 203, 224, 225, 244-247, 293 ; Cooper's Athen. Cantab, ii. 322.] T. C. BAKER, Sm RICHARD (1568-1645), religious and historical writer, was born about 1568. His father, John Baker, is stated to have been the elder son of Sir John Baker [q.v.], of Sisiiighurst, near Cranbrook, Kent , who was chancellor of the exchequer and privy councillor in the reign of Henry VIII. His mother was Catherine, daughter of Reginald Scott, of Scots Hall, near Ashford, Kent. His father was disinherited, accord- ing to recent accounts, in favour of his younger brother, Richard, the head of the family in the historian's youth. This Richard Baker entertained Queen Elizabeth at the family seat of Sisinghurst in 1573, was soon afterwards knighted, acted as high sheriff of Kent in 1562 and 1582, and died on 27 May 1594. Care must be taken to dis- tinguish between the uncle and nephew. Henry, a grandson of the elder Sir Richard Baker, and second cousin of the younger, was created a baronet in 1611. Sir Richard Baker, the writer, became a commoner of Hart Hall (afterwards Hertford College), Oxford, in 1584, where he shared rooms with Sir Henry Wotton. He left Oxford without graduating, and studied law in London. His education was completed Baker Baker by a foreign tour, which extended as far as Poland (BAKER'S Chron. sub anno 1*383). On 4 July 1594 the university conferred on I him the degree of M.A. (WOOD'S Fasti (Bliss), i. 268). In 1003 he was knighted by James I at Theobalds, and was then re- siding at Ilighgate. In 1620 he was high sheriff of Oxfordshire, where he owned the manor of Middle Aston. Soon afterwards Baker married Margaret, daughter of Sir i George Mainwaring, of Ightfield, Shropshire, I and good-naturedly became surety for heavy i debts owed by his wife's family. He thus j fell a victim to a long series of pecuniary I misfortunes. In 1625 he was reported to be a debtor to the crown, and his property in Oxfordshire was seized by the government (cf. Cal. State Papers (Dom. 1628-9), p. 383). On 17 Oct. 1035 Sir Francis Cottington desired of the exchequer authorities ' par- ticulars ' of the forfeited land and tenements, which were still ' in the king's hands.' Fuller writes that he had often heard Baker com- plain of the forfeiture of his estates. Utterly destitute, Sir Eichard had, about 1635, to take refuge in the Fleet prison. There he died on 18 Feb. 1644-5, and was buried in the church of St. Bride's, Fleet Street. Several sons and daughters survived him. Wood reports that one of his daughters, all of whom were necessarily dowerless, married ^Bury, a seedsman at the Frying Pan in Newgate Street;' and another, 'one Smith, of Paternoster Row.' Smith is credited with having burned his father-in-law's autobio- graphy, the manuscript of which had fallen into his hands. ' The storm of [Baker's] estate,' says Fuller, 'forced him to flye for shelter to his studies and devotions.' It was after Baker had taken up residence in the Fleet that he began his literary work. His earliest published work, written in a month, when he was sixty-eight years old, was en- titled ' Cato Variegatus, or Catoes Morall Distichs. Translated and Paraphrased with variations of Expressing in English Verse, by Sr Richard Baker, Knight,' London, 1636. It gives for each of Cato's Latin distichs five different English couplets of very mediocre quality, and is only interesting as the work of the old man's enforced leisure. In 1037 Baker's ' Meditations on the Lord's Prayer ' was published. In 1638 he issued a transla- tion of ' New Epistles by Moonsieur D'Balzac,' and in 1639 he began a series of pious medi- tations on the Psalms. The first book of the series bore the title of ' Meditations and Dis- quisitions upon the Seven Psalmes of David, commonly called the Penitentiall Psalmes, 1639.' It was dedicated to Mary, countess of Dorset, and to it were appended medita- tions ' upon the three last psalmes of David/ with a separate dedication to the Earl of Manchester. In 1640 there appeared a similar treatise ' upon seven consolatorie psalmes of David, namely, the 23, the 27, the 30, the 34, the 84, the 103, the 116,' with a dedication to Lord Craven, who is there thanked by the author for 'the remission of a great debt.' The last work in the series, ' Upon the First Psalme of David,' was also issued in 1640, with a dedication to Lord Coventry. (These meditations on the Psalms were collected and edited with an introduction by Dr. A. B. Grosart in 1882.) In 1641 Baker published a reasonable ' Apologie for Laymen's Writing in Divinity, with a short Meditation upon the Fall of Lucifer,' which was dedicated to his cousin, 'Sir John Baker, of Sissingherst, baronet, son of Sir Henry Baker, first baronet.' In 1642 he issued ' Motives for Prayer upon the seauen dayes of ye weeke,' illustrated by seven curious plates treating of the creation of the world, and dedicated to the 'wife of Sir John Baker.' A translation of Malvezzi's : ' Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus ' was ' executed by Baker in 1642 under the direction of a bookseller named Whittaker. Baker's principal work was a ' Chronicle of \ the Kings of Engiand,from the time of the I Romans' Government unto the Death of King James,' 1643. The author describes the book as having been ' collected with so great care ! and diligence, that if all other of our chro- ' nicies were lost, this only would be sufficient I to inform posterity of all passages memorable, or worthy to be known.' The dedication was addressed to Charles, Prince of Wales, and Sir Henry Wotton contributed a com- | mendatory epistle to the author. The ' Chro- I nicle ' was translated into Dutch in 1649. It reached a second edition in 1653. In 1660 a third edition, edited by Edward Phillips, Milton's nephew, continued the history till 1658. Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth editions, with continuations, appeared in 1665, 1670, 1674, 1679, and 1684 respec- tively. ' The ninth impression, freed from many errors and mistakes of the former edi- tion,' appeared in 1696. An edition con- tinued ' by an impartial hand ' to the close of George I's reign was issued in 1730, and was reprinted in 1733. An abridgment of the 'Chronicle' was published in 1684. The account of the restoration given in the fourth and succeeding editions is attributed to Sir Thomas Clarges, Monck's brother-in-law. Phillipps and the later anonymous editors of the book omit many original documents, which are printed in the two original editions. Baker's * Chronicle ' was long popular Baker 1 6 Baker with country gentlemen. Addison, in the ' Spectator ' "(Nos. 269 and 329), represents Sir Roger de Coverley as frequently read- • ing and quoting the ' Chronicle,' which j always lay in his hall window. Fielding, in 'Joseph Andrews,' also refers to it as part of the furniture of Sir Thomas Booby's country house. But its reputation with the learned never stood very high. Thomas Blount published at Oxford in 1672 ' Ani- madversions upon Sr Richard Baker's " Chro- nicle," and its continuation,' where eighty- two errors are noticed, but many of these are mere typographical mistakes. The serious errors imputed to the volume are enough, however, to prove that Baker was little of an j historical scholar, and depended on very sus- picious authorities. Daines Barrington, in his ' Observations on the Statutes,' writes that ' Baker is by no means so contemptible a writer as he is generally supposed to be ; it is believed that the ridicule on this " Chro- nicle " arises from its being part of the furni- ture of Sir Roger de Coverley's hall ' (3rd ed. p. 97, quoted in GRANGER)*; but the only claim to distinction that has been seriously urged in recent times in behalf of the ' Chro- nicle' is that it gives for the first time the correct date of the poet Gower's death. Sir Richard Baker was also the author of ( Theatrum Redivivum, or the Theatre Vindi- cated,' a reply to Prynne's ' Histrio-Mastix,' published posthumously in 1662. There are j interesting references here to the Elizabethan < actors, Tarlton, Burbage, and Alleyn (p. 34), and much good sense in the general argu- ment. A reprint of the book under the title of ' Theatrum Triumphans ' is dated 1670. A portrait of Sir Richard appears in the frontispiece to the early editions of the ' Chronicle.' Baker's library is said to have been purchased by Bishop Williams, the lord keeper, in behalf of Westminster Abbey (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 384). Among the Sloane MSS. (No. 881) is an incomplete unpublished work by one Richard Baker, entitled, ' Honour, Discours'd of in the Theory of it and the Practice, with Directions for a prudent Conduct on occur- rences of Incivility and Civility.' Dr. Grosart assigns this long-winded treatise to Sir Richard Baker, the chronicler, and the reli- gious spirit in which it is written may for a moment support the theory. But the fact that the dedication, undoubtedly written by the author, is addressed to Henry [Compton] bishop of London, proves that the work was not completed until after 1675, the date of Compton's appointment to the see of London. And at that date Sir Richard Baker had been dead for more than thirty years. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 148-51 ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Granger's Biog. Hist. (1775), ii. 321 ; Baker's Meditations on the Psalms, ed. Grosart, pp. i-xl ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 67, 244, 507, vi. 318 (where an account of a legend connected with the elder Sir Eichard Baker, of no historical importance, is fully discussed), 2nd ser. ii. 509, iii. 76? 3rd ser. ii. 275, 475.] S. L. L. BAKER, RICHARD, D.D. (1741-1818), theological writer, was educated at Pem- broke College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. (as seventh senior optime) in 1762, M.A. in 1765, and D.D. in 1788. He was elected to a fellowship in his college, and in 1772 was presented to the rectory of Cawston-with-Portland in Norfolk, which he held till his death in 1818. His works are: 1. 'How the Knowledge of Salvation is attainable,' a sermon on John vii. 17, 1782, 4to. 2. ' The Harmony or Agreement of the Four Evangelists, in four parts,' London, 1783-87, 8vo. 3. ' The Psalms of David Evangelized, wherein are seen the Unity of Divine Truth, the Harmony of the Old and New Testament, and the peculiar Doctrines of Christianity, in agreement with the Experience of Believers in all Ages/ London, 1811, 8vo. [MS. Addit. 19209 f. 36; Chambers's Hist, of Norfolk, 198 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii. (i.), 646 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. BAKER, ROBERT (/. 1562-3), voy a »vi- to Guinea, started on his first voyage 'to seeke for golde ' in October 1562. The ex- pedition consisted of two ships, the Minion and the Primrose, and was ' set out by Sir William Garrard, Sir William Chester, Mr. Thomas Lodge, Anthony Hickmaii, and Edward Castelin.' Baker's efforts to traffic with the natives on the Guinea coast were not very successful, and he was wounded in a fight. But he returned home in safety early in 1563. In November of the same year he made a second voyage to ' Guinie and the river of Sesto ' as factor in an expedition of two ships, the John Baptist and the Marlin, sent out by London merchants. On arriving at Guinea, Baker landed with eight companions to ne- gotiate with the natives, but a storm drove the ships from their moorings, and Baker and his companions were abandoned. After suf- fering much privation six of the nine men died. The three survivors were rescued by a French ship, and imprisoned in France as prisoners of war ; but they appear to have been subsequently released. Baker wrote accounts in verse of both voy- ages, which were printed by Richard Hakluyt in his ' Voyages,' in 1589. Baker Baker [Hakluyt's Collections (1810), ii. 518-23; J.H. Moore's Collections of Voyages and Travels, i. 328.] BAKER, SAMUEL, D.D. (d. 1660?), divine, was matriculated as a pensioner of Christ's College, Cambridge, 11 July 1612, became B.A. in 1615-6, MA. in 1619, and was elected a fellow of his college. On 7 May 1623 he was incorporated MA. at Oxford, and he proceeded B.D. at Cambridge in 1627. The corporation of London pre- sented him to the rectory of St. Margaret Pattens in that city, where he at one time enjoyed great popularity as a puritanical preacher. He was, however, l taken off' from those courses,' and made domestic chaplain to Juxon, bishop of London. On 29 Oct. 1636 he became prebendary of Totenhall in the church of St. Paul. Having in 1637 resigned the rectory of St. Margaret Pattens, he was, on 5 July in the same year, instituted to that of St. Mary-at-Hill. On 28 Aug. 1638 the king conferred on him a canonry of Windsor. This he resigned on 17 May 1639, and on the 20th of the same month he was nominated to a canonry in the church of Canterbury. In the same year he was created D.D. In 1640 he resigned the rectory of St. Christo- pher in London, and on 4 April in that year became rector of South Weald in Essex. Soon after the assembling of the Long par- liament he was complained of for having licensed certain books and refused his license to others, and he was subsequently seques- tered from all his preferments, persecuted, and imprisoned. Baker, who is supposed to have died in the early part of 1660, was one of the learned i persons who rendered material assistance in j the preparation of Bishop Walton's Polyglot Bible. [MS. Addit. 5863, f. 2076 ; Le Neve's Fasti '] Eecl. Anglic, i. 55, ii. 441, iii. 401 ; Lloyd's Me- moirs (1677), 512, 517; Heylyn's Hist, of the Presbyterians (1670), 456 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 374, 412, ii. 392; Prynne's Canter- burie's Doome, 225 seq., 360 ; Newcourt's Eeper- torium Ecclesiasticum, i. 215, 324, 409, 451 ; Journals of the House of Commons, iii. 58. 182.1 T. C. BAKER, THOMAS (1625 ?- 1689), ; mathematician, is said to have been fifteen years old when he became a battler at Mag- dalen Hall, Oxford, in 1640. In spite of the puritanical education which, according to Wood, he received at the hall, ' he did some little petite service for his majesty within the garrison of Oxon.' It does not appear what was the nature of the ' little employments ' through which, according to the same autho- YOL. III. rity, he became 'minister' of Bishop's Nympton, in Devonshire. He was collated to the vicarage of Bishop's Nympton in i 1681 ; but he seems to have lived for some : years previously in that retired spot (perhaps | as curate). His secluded life — as much of it at least as could be spared from professional occupations and the cares of a family — was devoted to mathematical studies. He speaks of himself as one ' who pretend(s) not to learning nor to the profession of the niathe- matic art, but one who(m) at some subcisive hours for diversion sake its study much de- lights.' He published in 1684 the ' Geome- trical Key, or Gate of Equations Unlocked.' Montucla remembers having ' read some- where' that Baker was imprisoned for debt at Newgate ; upon which it was facetiously remarked that it would have been better for him to have had the key of Newgate than that of equations. The leading idea of Baker's work is the solution of biquadratic equations (and those of a lower degree) by a geometrical construc- tion, a parabola intersected by a circle. The method is distinguished from that of Descartes by not requiring the equation to be previously deprived of its second term. The general principle is worked out in great detail ; the author being of opinion that conciseness, like * a watch contrived within the narrow sphere of the signet of a ring/ is rather admirable than useful. Some account of the work is given in the ' Transactions of the lloyal Society' (referred to below). There exists a 'catalogue of the mathe- matical works of the learned Mr. Thomas Baker, with a proposal about printing the same.' The proposal was ' approved and agreed to by the council of the lloyal Society,' but was not carried out. [Bibliograph. Brit. ed. 1 ; Wood's Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 286 ; Rigaud s Correspondence of Scientific Men of tiie Seventeenth Century; Lysons's Magna Britannia, Devonshire, ii. 368 ; Birch's History of the Royal Society, iv. 155, 156, 527 ; Philosophical Transactions, vol. xiv. no. 157, pp. 549-50.] F. Y. E. BAKER, THOMAS (fl. 1700-1709), dramatist, is said to have been the son of an eminent attorney of London, and is credited, probablv with just cause, with having been educated in Oxford. A disparaging estimate of his character and his powers is furnished in the ' List of Dramatic Authors with some Account of their Lives,' attributed to John Mottley (the compiler of ' Joe Miller's Jests '), which appears at the close of Thomas Whin- cop's tragedy of ' Scanderbeg.' According to this rather prejudiced authority, Baker * was Baker 18 Baker under disgrace 'with his father, 'who allowed j him a very scanty income/ and was com- pelled to retire into Worcestershire, where he : is reported to have ' died of that loathsome disorder, the morbuspediculosus? His name- sake, "David Erskine Baker, in the ' Biogra- phia Dramatica,' undertakes at some length his defence. He, however, states that a cha- racter named Maiden, introduced in ' Tun- bridge Walks,' the best-known comedy of Thomas Baker, was intended by the author for himself, and was designed for purpose of warning, to place his own failings in a ridicu- lous light. If this story, which is unsupported by any obtainable evidence, is true, Baker must have been sufficiently despicable in early life to justify the dislike of his first biographer. Maiden, first played by an actor inappropri- ately named Bullock, is one of the most effe- minate beings ever put on the stage. The character sprang into favour, and was imitated in the Fribbles and Beau Mizens of sub- sequent comedy. The plays of Baker, all of them comedies, consist of : 1. 'Humour of the Age/ 4to, 1701, played the same year atDrury Lane, with Wilks, Mrs. Verbruggen, and Mrs. Oldfield in the principal parts. 2. ' Tunbridge Walks, or the Yeoman of Kent/ 4to, 1703, played 27 Jan. of the same year at Drury Lane ; revived at the same theatre in 1738 and 1764, and at Covent Garden in 1748, and given, in three acts, under the title of ' Tun- bridge Wells/ at the Haymarket, so late as 13 Aug. 1782, by Palmer, Parsons, and Mrs. Inchbald. 3. ' An Act at Oxford/ 4to, 1704. This piece, one scene in which is in the thea- tre at Oxford, disclosing the doctors, the un- dergraduates, and the ladies, in their proper places, commences with the two opening lines of the * Iliad/ delivered in Greek by Bloom, a gentleman commoner. Its performance was prohibited, it is supposed through university influence, and it saw the footlights in an al- tered version, called (4) ' Hampstead Heath/ Drury Lane, 30 Oct. 1705. Under this title it wa's reprinted in 4to, 1706. 5. The ' Fine Lady's Airs/ 4to, no date (1709), played at Drury Lane 14 Dec. 1708, and revived 20 April 1747. A curious reference to some of these plays and to the author occurs in the preface to the ' Modern Prophets, or New Wit for a Husband/ a comedy by Thomas Durfey, Lon- don, no date (1709). In this Durfey speaks not very intelligibly of Baker as one of ' a couple of bloody male criticks/ from whose 1 barbarous assassinating attempts ' he has es- caped. Durfey condemns the plotless and trifling quality of ' Tunbridge Walks/ accuses Baker, in reference to two other comedies, of having ' brought Oxford upon Hampstead Heath/ and declares that the ' Fine Ladies Airs' (sic) was 'deservedly hist' (hissed). Baker's plays are indeed ( plotless.' They are fairly written, however, and are up to the not very exalted level of comedies of the period. Baker is credited with the authorship of the 'Female Tatler' (London, 1709), which Lowndes, who omits all mention of Baker under his name, describes as a ' scurrilous pe- riodical paper.' After 1709 all reference to Baker ceases. [Biographia Dramatica; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; G(iles) «T(acol))'s Poetical Register, or Lives and Characters of the English Poets, l'/23 ; Thespian Dictionary; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; List of Dramatic Authors ap- pended to Whincop's Scanderbeg, 1747, &c.l J.K. BAKER, THOMAS (1656-1740), an eminent author and antiquary, was born at Lanchester. in the county palatine of Dur- ham, 14 Sept. 1656, the younger son of George Baker, esquire, of Crook, and Mar- 1 garet Forster, his wife. He received his early education at Durham, and at the age of sixteen was entered a pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, along with his : elder brother George (MAYOE, Admissions | to St. John's, pt. ii. p. 50), under Ralph I Sanderson, a north-countryman and fellow j of the college. He was elected a scholar, | and subsequently (30 March 1680) fellow of j his college, on the foundation of Dr. Ashton, dean of York, to whom he has recorded his sense of gratitude as one to whom he was indebted for ' the few comforts ' he after- wards enjoyed in life. Horace Walpole (Corresp. with Cole, iv. 114) observes, 'that it would be preferable to draw up an ample character of Mr. Baker, rather than a life. The one was most beautiful, amiable, con- scientious : the other totally barren of more than one event.' During the time that he retained his fellowship, his pursuits afforded an admirable illustration of the uses which j such endowments, when rightly applied, are ! capable of subserving. He was a model of j an able, high-minded, and conscientious scho- lar, his time and energies being mainly de- voted to antiquarian and historical research. Unfortunately he was a nonjuror, and as early as 1690 he resigned the living of Long Newton to which he had been presented by Lord Crewe, bishop of Durham. On the ac- cession of George I, the enactment of the abjuration oath brought the law to bear with renewed severity on non-compliers, and on 21 Jan. 1716-7 Baker also was compelled to resign his fellowship — a fate, observes Cole, which had already befallen ' many more worthy and conscientious men.' Dr. Jenkin, Baker Baker the master of St. John's, had himself been required to take the oath of allegiance on proceeding B.D., and had complied, although he had formerly professed the same principles as Baker. The latter, however, was possessed by the belief that Dr. Jenkiii could have screened him had he chosen to do so, and he continued long after to cherish feelings of dignified resentment. Baker, in fact, could never altogether overcome his sense of wrong at his ej ection, although the blow was consider- ably mitigated by the consideration shown him by the college authorities, and by the kindness of friends. He was permitted to retain his rooms in college, and continued to reside there as a commoner-master until his S$w/>,p.318),audthus government of India for railways, and secre- England ' had 2 Ibs. of mutton where there tary to the government of India in the pub- was only 1 Ib. before ' (Husbandry of Three lie works department. His services as a Celebrated Farmers, p. 15). Bakewell suc- civil engineer were very great, and he was ceeded in producing the Dishley cattle, called regarded as the greatest authority of his also the new Leicestershire long-horn, * a time on irrigation. His military promotion small, clean -boned, round, short -carcased, continued during his civil employment, and kindly-looking cattle, inclined to be fat ' he became lieutenant-colonel in 1854 and (CiJLLEY, Observations on Live Stock, p. 26), colonel in 1857. In 1857 he returned to , which ' the grazier could not too highly England, and in the following year was ap- value/ though l their qualities as milkers pointed military secretary to the India Office. | were greatly lessened ' (YoTTATT, On Cattle, But his knowledge was rather that of an p. 192) ; and he produced a breed of black engineer than a soldier, and in 1861 he be- horses, remarkable for their strength in har- came a member of the council of India, and ness on the farm, and for their utility in the in that capacity chief adviser to the home army. In this capacity of breeder, Bakewell, government on Indian engineering matters. ! in his desire to obtain the i barrel 'shape, was He was promoted major-general in 1865, j the first to carry on the trade of ram-letting colonel-commandant of the royal (late Ben- ' on a large scale, and he established a club, gal) engineers in 1871, and lieutenant-general the Dishley Society, for the express object in 1874 ; he was made a K.C.B. in 1870, and j of insuring purity of breed. Amongst his in 1875 he withdrew from public life. He own stock, prices rose with so much rapidity- retired to his seat in Somersetshire, and, that whereas in 1760 his rams were hired for after becoming general in 1877, died there on I a few shillings the season, by 1770 they 16 Dec. 1881. Sir William Erskine Baker's fetched 25 guineas, and a few years later work in Scinde is particularly memorable ; j still he made 3,000/. a year by their hire, the great irrigation works which he carried j deriving in one year from one particular ram, out there have rendered Sir Charles Napier's known as ' Two-pounder,' conquest of real value, and, according to \ guineas. Measurements oJ were taken in 1770, and published as remark- able examples of careful breeding (NiCHOLS, Leicestershire, p. 759); a sketch of one of his sheep was taken by Schnebblie in 1790 (ib. p. 763) ; and other sketches of his stock appear in Garrard's 'British Oxen,' and in Youatt 'On Cattle/ p. 196. In 1785 Bake- well exhibited a famous black horse for some months in London; the king, George III, had previously had it brought before him by Bakewell in the courtyard of St. James's Palace. Many of the present humane notions regarding animals were anticipated by Bake- well, his stock being treated with marked kindness, his sheep being ' kept as clean as race-horses, and sometimes put into body- clothes ' (THEOSBT, Views in Leicestershire, p. 411), and even his bulls were remarkable for obedience and docility. In Bakewell's experiments on feeding and housing stock he was as bold as in breeding. He stood first in the kingdom ' as an improver of grass-land by watering' (MAESHALL, Rural Economy of Midland Counties, i. 284 et seg.} ; he flooded his meadows, making a canal of a mile and a quarter in length, and was able by means of irrigation to cut grass four times a year (MONK'S Agricultural Report); he had methods, by double floors to his stalls, of collecting farm refuse and diluting it, in Captain Burton, have made ' the desert flourish like the rose.' [For Sir W. E. Baker's life and services con- sult the Times for 20 Dec. 1881; for the engineering works in Scinde see Capt. Burton's Scinde, or the Unhappy Valley.] H. M. S. BAKEWELL, EGBERT (1725-1795), grazier, was boru at Dishley, otherwise Dix- ley, and Dishley Grange, near Loughborough, Leicestershire, in 1725. His father, who had been born at the same place, was a farmer, renting a farm there of 440 acres ; and Robert Bakewell, having qualified himself for experiments in husbandry and cattle- breeding by visiting farms in the west of England and other parts of the country where various modes of procedure prevailed, took charge of the farm on the failure of his father's health, about the year 1755, and succeeded to the entire management of it on his father's death in 1760 (Gent. May. vol. Ixv. part ii. pp. 969, 970). He aimed better breed of sheep and as much as 1,200 Measurements of his rams and ewes at obtaining a ;n, believing ' that you can get beasts to weigh where you want them to weigh, i.e. in roasting pieces and not boiling pieces' (YouNG, Farmers' Tour, 1771, pp. 102-35). He succeeded in producing the new Leicestershire breed of sheep, which ' within little more than half Bakewell Bakewell order to obtain liquid manure. On these accounts his farm was visited as a curiosity by all classes. All were shown the boats in which he carried some of his crops ; his wharf for these boats; his plan of conveying his turnips about the farm by water (in his own words, ' We throw them in, and bid them meet us at the Barn End ') ; his teams of cows instead of oxen; his collection of skeletons of animals, and of carcases of ani- mals (in pickle), to test where breeds varied in bone and flesh ; and, there being no inn near at hand, his visitors were hospitably entertained by him (Gent. May. vol. Ixiii. part ii. p. 792 et seq.). Bakewell died, unmarried, on 1 Oct. 1795, aged 70, and was buried at Dishley, where, however, no monument was erected to him (NICHOLS). His nephew, Honeybouru, suc- ceeded to his farm, which maintained its reputation for some years ; but though the name and recollection of the new Leicester- shire cattle will never be lost, the breed itself has completely passed away (YOTJATT, On Cattle, p. 208), and the first expenses of Bakewell's experiments would appear to have exceeded his profits, for he was bankrupt in November 1776 (Gent. May. xlvi. 531). [European Magazine, vol. xxviii. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; The Husbandry of Three Celebrated British Farmers, Messrs. Bakewell, Arbuthnot, and Ducket, by the secretary to the Board of Agriculture (Young), 1811; British Husbandry, 1834 ; Humphry Davy's Lectures, p. 321, where, however, Davy is mistaking Bakewell for the sub- ject of the succeeding article; Annual Eegister, 1771, pp. 104-10; Royal Agricultural Journal, iv. 262, vi. 17, viii. 2, xvi. 223, xvii. 479, xxiii. 73.] J. H. BAKEWELL, ROBERT (1768-1843), geologist, born in 1768, was not of the family of the preceding llobert Bakewell, to whom, however, he was known, and with whom he | has sometimes by error been identified. He records that he was asked by the Countess of Oxford ' whether he was related to the Mr. Bakewell who im-ented sheep ' (Intro- duction to Geology, 5th edition, pp. 402 and 403, note], and he replied that there was no connection between them. There is no evi- dence as to his parentage, though it is probable j he was one of the Bakewells of Nottingham, [ quakers and wool-staplers of that city (Ob- servations on Wool, appendix, p. 133). Bake- well, as a schoolboy, amused himself with the : construction of telescopes (Phil. May. xlv. i 299), and, being placed amongst wools in his j early life, submitted them to the microscope, j He afterwards speculated as to the effects of j soil and food upon them, and published his j Observations on Wool ' in 1808, at Wake- field, Yorkshire : thenceforth he devoted him- self to science. In 1810 he was in commu- nication with Kirwan, and investigated the j Cobalt Mine at Alderley Edge, Cheshire (see j his Description, &c., Monthly May. for Feb. ! 1811). From 1811 onwards he lectured on ; geology all over the country, exhibiting sec- i tions of rock formation and a geological map, the first then of its kind (Introduction to Gcoloyy, 5th edition, Preface, p. xii). In 1812 : he was engaged in a controversy with John Farey and others (Phil. May. xl. 45, and xlii. 116 and 121). In the same year he discovered i a fine scenite, in large blocks, whilst examining I Charnwood Forest (Gent. May. vol. Ixxxiii. part i. p. 81); and his mineralogical surveys : having taken him into Ireland, and up Cader i Idris, and into every English county except j one, Hampshire (Travels in the Tarentaise, i. 270), he brought out his ' Introduction to Geology ' in 1813, making its distinguishing feature the fact that he drew his illustrations from situations in our own island, accessible to his readers (Review in LOUDON'S May. of Nat. Hist. i. 353 et seq.). This work was a great success ; it came from ' a person whose name is undecorated with any appendages ' (Preface to 2nd edition, p. xi), and there was much novelty, at the time, about all geo- logical investigation, the Geological Society (of which Bakewell never was admitted a member) having only been formed late in 1807. Bakewell was encouraged to esta- blish himself at 13 Tavistock Street, Bed- ford Square, as gjological instructor; and he continued his mineralogical surveys, in company with his pupils and alone, till he had again travelled 2,000 miles, when he brought out a second edition of his work in 1815. This was translated into German by Miiller at Friburg, and it was followed by an 1 Introduction to Mineralogy ' in 1819. Mean- while Bakewell was examining the coalfield at Bradford (Trans. Geol. Soc. ii. 282); he was inventing a safety furnace for preventing- explosions in coal mines (Phil. May. 1. 211) ; and he was publishing his ' Observations on the Geology of Northumberland and Durham ' (ib. xlv. 81 et seq.}, and his ' Formation of Superficial Part of Globe ' (ib. pp. 452-9), with some refutations of a charge against him of plagiarism (ib. pp. 219 and 297). Be- tween 1820 and 1822 Bakewell was travelling in the Tarentaise, the Graiau and Pennine Alps, in Switzerland, and Auvergne ; and in 1823 published his ' Travels/ so described in the sub-title, in two volumes, with illustra- tions, some of which were by his wife. These 'Travels,' undertaken for geological study, yet full of humour and personal detail, caused a theological attack upon Bakewell by Dr. Balam Balcanquhall Pye Smith ( Vindication of Citizens of Geneva from Statements, &c., 1825). Continuing his | scientific investigations, Bakewell published his ' Salt ' (Phil Mag. Ixiii. 86, reprinted in ' Silliman's American Journal,' x. 180) ; his ' Lava at Boulogne ' (Phil. Mag. Ixiv. 414) ; his ' Thermal Waters of the Alps ' (ib. iii. 14, also reprinted in Silliman, xx. 219) ; his * Mantell's Collection of Fossils ' at Lewes (Mag. Nat. Hist. iii. 9) ; and a third edition of his ' Geology ' in 1828, immediately re- printed in America. At that date Bakewell had settled at Harnpstead, where his garden afforded him the opportunity of writing on the action of the ' Pollen of Plants ' (Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. 1), and where he prepared the following scientific papers : ' Organic Life,' 1831 (Phil. Mag. ix. 33, appearing also in Froriep's 'Notizen,' xxx. col. 134); ' Gold Mines in United States,' 1832 (Mag. Nat. Hist. v. 434) ; and ' Fossil Elephants in Nor- folk,' 1835 (ib. ix. 37). A fourth edition of the ' Geology ' was issued in 1833, which pro- voked a criticism from Professor Sedgwick (Geol. Trans, iii. 472, 1835); it reached a fifth edition in 1838, and still has its readers and supporters of its theories. Bakewell died at Downshire Hill, Hampstead, on 15 Aug. 1843, aged 76 (Annual Register, 1843). A list of Bakewell's fugitive productions is in the * Royal Society's Catalogue of Sci- entific Papers,' 1867, p. 165, but it is in- correct. Three of the articles enumerated, all three on * Niagara,' are by one of the geo- logist's sons, also a Robert Bakewell. The error is curious, because the geologist himself introduces this son to the scientific world in 1830, in the preface to the first of the three papers in question (Mag. Nat. Hist. iii. 117). Robert Bakewell the younger became a resi- dent at New Haven, America, whence he dated his second and third papers, 1847 and 1857. Another of the geologist's sons, Frederick C. Bakewell, wrote * Philosophical Conversations,' 1833, and ' Natural Evidences of a Future Life/ 1835, both of which passed through several editions. [Poggendorff 's Biographisch - litterarisches Handworterbuch ; Donaldson's Agricultural Dic- tionary ; and the authorities cited in the article.] J.H. BALAM, RICHARD (ft. 1653), mathe- matician, was the author of ' Algebra, or the Doctrine of composing, inferring, and resolv- ing an Equation ' (1653). There seems to be nothing original in this work but a multitude of terms which have perished with their in- ventor. The following sentence may be worth quoting: 'It seems probable to" me that quantity is not the true genus of number; but that measure and number, magnitude and multitude, quantity and quotity, are two distinct species of one common genus.' [Algebra, preface, cf. p. 15.] F. Y. E. BALATINE, ALAN (ft. 1560), is men- tioned by Edward Hall in the list of the English writers from whose works he com- piled his ' Chronicle.' Pits on this account classes him as an Englishman, but, according to Dempster, he was of Scotch origin, and, after studying privately, went to Germany, where he completed his education, and also taught in the gymnasiums. He wrote ' De Astrolabio,' ' De Terrse Mensura,' and l Chro- nicon Universale.' Dempster states that he flourished about 1560, but as Hall's ' Chro- nicle' was published in 1542, Balatine must have written his ' Chronicon Universale ' at least twenty years before 1560. He died in Germany. [Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 825 ; Dempster's Hist. Ecc. Gent. Scot. (1627), p. 100 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 66.] BALCANQUHALL, WALTER (1548- 1616), presbyteriau divine, derives his sur- name originally from lands in the parish of Strathmiglo, Fifeshire. It is nearly certain that Walter was of the 'ilk' of Balcanquhall, and that he was born there — according to his age at death— in 1548 (cf. Sibbald's ' List of the Heritors' (1710) in History of Fife, appendix No. 2). Our earliest notice of him is that he was entered as ' minister of St. Giles, Edin- burgh,' on Whit Sunday 1574, when we learn that ' he wras desyrit by other towns and large stipend promist,' but ' yet he consented to stay and accept what they pleased.' At this time he is described in James Melville's 'Diary' (p. 41, Wodrow Society) as 'ane honest, upright hearted young man, latlie enterit to that menestrie of Edinbruche' [Edinburgh]. He was elected to the chap- laincy of the Altar called Jesus, 20 Nov. 1579. Having preached a memorable ser- mon, mainly directed against the influence of the French at court, 7 Dec. 1580, he was called before the privy council on the 9th, and ' discharged.' He attended the Earl of Morton while in prison under condemnation, 2 June 1581. When James VI of Scotland devised his scheme of re-establishing 'the bishops ' in Scotland, he found Balcanquhall, along with James Lawson, Robert Pont, and Andrew Melville, and their like-minded brethren, in active opposition. On the calling together of the estates of the realm in 1584, the king sent an imperative message to the magistrates of Edinburgh ' to seize and im- Balcanquhall Balcanquhall prison any of the ministers who should ven- ture to speak against the proceedings of the parliament.' But Balcanquhall (along with James Lawson) preached fearlessly against the proposals ; and along with Pont and others took his stand at the cross while the heralds proclaimed the acts passed by the sub- servient parliament, and publicly ' protested and took instruments' in the name of the ' kirk ' of Scotland against them. The sermon was delivered on 24 May. A warrant was issued, and Balcanquhall and Lawson fled to Berwick-on-Tweed (MELVILLE, Diary, p. 119). The storm blew over, though his house in Parliament Square was given to another in the interval. On his return to Edinburgh, a house formerly occupied by Durie was given to him (1585). On 2 Jan. 1586 he preached before the king ' in the great kirk of Edin- burgh ' [St. Giles] when the sovereign ' after sermon rebuikit Mr. Walter publiclie from his seat in the loaft [gallery] and said he [the king] would prove there sould be bishops and spiritual! magistrate endued with authoritie over the minestrie ; and that he [Balcanquhall] did not his dutie to con- demn that which he had done in parliament ' (MELVILLE, Diary, p. 491). In this year (1586) he is found one of eight to whom was committed the discipline of Lothian by the general assembly. A larger house, which had been formerly occupied by his colleague "Watson, was assigned to him 28 July 1587, and his stipend augmented. He was ap- pointed to attend the coronation of Queen Anne, 17 May 1590. For some years he seems to have been wholly occupied with his pulpit and pastoral work. In 1596, however, his bold utterances again brought him into con- flict with the sovereign ; but a warrant having again been issued, again he escaped — this time to Yorkshire, after being ' put to the horn ' as a fugitive. He appears to have been absent from December 1596 to April or May 1597. In May 1597 he resigned his 'great charge ' of St. Giles in order to admit of new paro- chial divisions of the city. In July he was permitted to return, and was chosen 'mi- nister ' of Trinity College Church, to which he was admitted 18 April 1598. He was the friend and companion of the Rev. Robert Bruce, and bribes were tendered him in vain to get him to ' fall away ' from Bruce. On 10 Sept. 1600 he was once more in difficul- ties, having been called before the privy council for doubting the truth of the Gowrie conspiracy. f Transported ' by the general assembly to some other parish, 16 May 1601, he was afterwards allowed to return to Trinity College (19 June), and he was in the general assembly of 1602. In conjunction with Robert Poiit, he again took his stand at the cross, and publicly protested in name of the ' kirk ' against the Arerdict of assize finding the brethren who met in general as- sembly at Aberdeen guilty of treason. Later, for condemning the proceedings of the gene- ral assembly in 1610 he was summoned before the privy council and admonished. He ceased preaching on 16 July 1616 from a disease in his teeth, and died 1 4 Aug. following, in the sixty-eighth year of his age and forty-third of his ministry. He married Margaret, a daughter of James i Marjoribanks, merchant ; in right of whom j he had become 'burgess and good brother' of i the city (15 Feb. 1591). They had three sons, Walter [see BALCANQUHALL, WALTEK, 1586 P-1645], Robert, minister of Tranent, and Samuel, and a daughter Rachel. [Reg. Assig. Presby. ; Edinburgh Counc. Reg. ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse, i. pt. i. 5-6, 31; Brace's Sermons ; Balfour's Historical Works ; Sterens's Mem. of Heriot ; Boke of the ; Kirke; Crauford's Univ. of Edinburgh; Murray's Life of Rutherford.] A. B. Q-. BALCANQUHALL, WALTER, D.D. (1586 P-1645), royalist, son of the Rev. Walter Balcanquhall [q. v.], who steadfastly opposed episcopacy, was born in Edinburgh 'about 1586' — the year of his father's ' re- buke ' by King James. Convinced, it has been alleged, by the arguments in favour of bishops maintained by the sovereign, he pro- ceeded to the university of Edinburgh with a purpose ultimately to take orders in the ; church of England. In 1609 he graduated ' M.A. He afterwards removed to Oxford, entering at Pembroke College. He passed B.D., and was admitted a fellow on 8 Sept. 1611. He was appointed one of the king's chaplains, and in 1617 he received the mastership of the Savoy, London. In 1618 James sent him to the synod of Dort. His letters from that famous synod, which were addressed to Sir Dudley Carleton, are pre- served in John Hales's ' Golden Remains.' Before proceeding to Dort the university of Oxford conferred upon him the degree of D.D. In March 1624 he obtained the deanery of Rochester, and in 1639 he was made dean of Durham. The ' Calendars of State Papers ' from 1625 onward reveal him as a pushing suppliant for offices and dignities. On the death of the celebrated George Heriot on 12 Feb. 1624, it was found that Balcan- quliall was one of the three executors of his will and was assigned the most responsible part in founding the hospital which was to bear the royal jeweller's name, Balcanquhall Balcarres Balchen drew up the statutes in 1627, and, it is uni- versally conceded, discharged the weighty trust imposed on him with integrity and ability. In 1638 he revisited his native country, as chaplain to the Marquis of Hamilton, the royal commissioner. Balcanquhall was ac- cused of shiftiness and treachery in his con- duct towards ; the people ' who were con- tending earnestly for their religious rights. He was the undoubted author of an apolo- getical narrative of the court proceedings under the title of ' His Majestie's Large De- claration concerning the Late Tumults in Scotland' (1639). On 29 July 1641 he and others of kin with him were denounced by the Scottish parliament as ' incendiaries.' j He was afterwards ' hardly entreated ' by ' the dominant puritan party, and was one of the ' sufferers ' celebrated by Walker in his ' Sufferings.' He retreated to Oxford and shared the waning fortunes of the king. He died at Chirk Castle, Denbighshire, on Christ- mas day 1645, whilst the echoes of Naseby were in the air. Sir Thomas Middleton erected a ' splendid monument ' to him in j the parish church of Chirk. [Dr. Stevens's History of George Heriot's Hos- pital; Wood's Athense (Bliss), iii. 180, 839; Walker's Sufferings, pt. ii. 19; Anderson's Scot- tish Nation; The two Sermons'of 1634 on Psalm cxsvi. 5, and S. Matt. xxi. 13.] A. B. Gr. BALCARRES, COUNTESS OP. [See CAMPBELL, ANNA.] BALCARRES, EAKLS OF. [See LIND- SAY.] BALCHEN, SIR JOHN (1670-1744), admiral, was born, according to local tradi- tion and an anonymous inscription on his picture, ' of very obscure parentage, 4 Feb. 1669-70, at Godalming, in Surrey ; ' but he himself, in a memorial to the admiralty, dated 12 June 1699, related all that is really certain of his early history. ' I have served in the navy,' he said, 'for fourteen years past in several stations, and was lieutenant of the Dragon and Cambridge almost five years, then had the honour of a commission from Admiral Neville in the West Indies to com- mand the Virgin's prize, which bears date from 25 July 1697, and was confirmed by my lords of the admiralty on our arrival in England. I continued in command of the Virgin till September 1698, then being paid off, and never at any time have committed any misdemeanour which might occasion my being called to a court martial, to be turned out or suspended.' He was asking for the command of one of the small ships employed on the coast of Ireland; but it was fully eighteen months before he was appointed to the Firebrand for the Irish station. In De- cember 1701 he was turned over to the Vulcan fireship, was attached to the main fleet under Sir George Rooke on the coast of Spain, and was with it at the capture or burning of the French and Spanish ships at Vigo, 12 Oct. 1702. It is uncertain whether' the Vulcan took any active part in the burning, but Balchen brought home the Modere prize of 56 guns. A few months later, February 1702-3, he was appointed to the Adventure, 44 guns, and continued in her for the next two years, cruising in the North Sea and in the Channel, and for the most part between Yarmouth and Portsmouth. On 19 March 1704-5 he was transferred to the Chester, and towards the end of the year was sent out to the Guinea coast. He returned home the following summer, and continued cruising in the Channel and on the Soundings, where, on 10 Oct. 1707, he was one of a small squadron which was captured or destroyed by a very superior French force under Forbin and Duguay-Trouin. The Chester was taken, and a year later, 27 Sept. 1708, when Balchen had returned to England on parole, he was tried by court-martial and fully acquitted ; the decision of the court being that the Chester was in her station, and was engaged by three of the enemy, who laid her on board, entered many men, and so forcibly got possession of the ship. He was, however, not exchanged till the next year, when, in August 1709, he was appointed to the Glou- cester, a new ship of 60 guns then fitting at Deptford. On 8 Oct. he had got her round to Spithead, and wrote that he would sail in a few days ; but he had scarcely cleared the land before he again fell in with Duguay- Trouin (26 Oct., in lat. 50° 10' N.), and was again captured. He was therefore again tried by court-martial for the loss of his ship (14 Dec. 1709), when it appeared from the evidence that the Gloucester was engaged for above two hours with Duguay's own ship, the Lis, 74 guns, another firing at her at the same time, and three other ships very near and ready to board her. She had her fore- yard shot in two, so that her head-sails were rendered unserviceable, and had also received much damage in her other yards, masts, sails, and rigging. The court was therefore of opinion that Captain Balchen and the other officers and men had discharged their duties very well, and fully acquitted them. It may be added that the French sold the Gloucester to the Spaniards, and that for many years she was on the strength of the Spanish navy under the name of Conquistador. Balchen Balchen Within a few months after his acquittal Balchen was appointed to the Colchester, 48 guns, for Channel service. He continued in her, between Portsmouth, Plymouth, and Kinsale, for nearly five years, and in Febru- ary 1714-15 was transferred to the Diamond, 40 guns, for a voyage to the West Indies and the suppression of piracy. His orders were to stay out as long as his provisions would last, or he could get others cheap at Jamaica. He came home in May 1716, and whilst lying at the Nore waiting for orders was involved in a curious difficulty with a custom-house officer who desired to search the ship, but would show no authority and was exceedingly in- solent. Balchen put him in irons as an im- postor, but released him on the representation of the master, who seemed to have some know- ledge of the fellow. Balchen was afterwards called on for an explanation, and wrote a somewhat lengthy and very amusing account of the whole affair, which began with a bowl of punch on the quarter-deck, round which the captain, the master, the surgeon, the stranger, and the stranger's friend sat and drank and quarrelled (Calendar of Treasury Papers, 22 Nov. 1716). Immediately on paying off the Diamond Balchen was appointed to the Orford guard- ship in the Medway, and continued in her till February 1717-18, when he commissioned the Shrewsbury, 80 guns, and in her accom- panied Sir George Byng to the Mediterranean. On arriving on the station, Vice-admiral Charles Cornwall, till then the commander- in-chief, put himself under Byng's orders, hoisted his flag on board the Shrewsbury, and was second in command in the battle off Cape Passaro, 31 July (BALCHEN'S Journal, Log of the Shrewsbury). The Shrewsbury returned to England in December, and in the following May Balchen was appointed to the Momnouth, 70 guns, in which ship he accom- panied Admiral Sir John Norris to the Baltic in the three successive summers of 1719, 1720, and 1721. Between the years 1722 and 1725 he commanded the Ipswich guardship at Spit- head, and in February 1725-6 was again appointed to the Momnouth, and again went for the then yearly cruise up the Baltic, in 1726 with Sir Charles Wager, and in 1727 with Sir John Norris. He was afterwards, in October 1727, sent out as part of a rein- forcement to Sir Charles Wager at Gibraltar, then besieged by the Spaniards, but came home in the following January, when the dispute had been arranged. On 19 July 1728 he was promoted to be rear-admiral, and in 1731 went out to the Mediterranean as second in command under Sir Charles Wager, with his flag on board the Princess Amelia. It was a diplomatic pageant rather than a naval expedition, and the fleet returned home in December. In February 1733-4 he was ad- vanced to be vice-admiral, and commanded a squadron at Portsmouth for a few months. In 1740 he had again command of a squadron of six sail of the line, to look out for the Spanish homeward-bound fleet of treasure- ships, which, however, escaped by keeping far to the north, making Ushant, and then creeping to the south well in Avith the coast of France, whilst the English squadron was looking for them broad off Cape Finisterre. In August 1743 Balchen was promoted to be admiral of the white. He commanded for a few months at Plymouth ; but in the follow- ing April he was appointed to be governor of Greenwich Hospital, and was knighted. The appointment was considered as an honourable retirement from the active list, and in addi- tion to its emoluments a pension of 600/. a year on the ordinary estimate of the navy was settled on him during life (13 April, Admiralty Minute) ; but on 1 June he was restored to his active rank as admiral of the white. A large fleet of store-ships on their way to the Mediterranean was blockaded in the Tagus by a powerful French squadron under the Count de Eochambeau. Balchen was ordered to relieve it, and, with his flag- on board the Victory, sailed from St. Helen's on 28 July. Rochambeau was unable to oppose a force such as Balchen commanded ; he drew back to Cadiz, whilst Balchen con- voyed the store-ships to Gibraltar, saw them safely through the straits, and started on the return voyage. In the chops of the Channel his fleet was caught in a violent storm, on 3 Oct. ; the ships were dispersed, but, more or less damaged, some dismasted, some leak- ing badly, all got into Plymouth or Spithead, with the exception of the Victory. She was last seen in the early morning of 4 Oct., and nothing was ever positively known as to her fate, whether she foundered at sea, or whether, as was more commonly believed, she struck on the Caskets. It was said that during the night of 4-5 Oct. her guns were heard by the people of Alderney, but even that was doubt- ful. Her maintop-mast was washed ashore on the island of Guernsey (Voyages and Cruises of Commodore Walker [1762, 12mo], p. 45). The admiral, Sir John Balchen, her captain, Samuel Faulknor, all her officers and men, and an unusual number of volun- teers and cadets, ' sons of the first nobility and gentry in the kingdom,' being in all, it was estimated, more than eleven hundred souls, were lost in her. A gift of 500/. and a yearly pension of the same amount was immediately (27 Nov.) settled on the admiral's Bald Baldock widow, Dame Susan Balchen, and a monu- ment to his memory was erected at the public cost in Westminster Abbey. His portrait, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, and bearing the in- scription above referred to, is in the Painted Hall at Greemvich. He had one son, George, a captain in the nary, who died in command of the Pembroke in the West Indies, in December 1745. [Official Letters and other Documents in the Public Record Office; Charnock's account (Biog. Nav. iii. 155), more especially of the early part of Balchen's career, is very imperfect and inac- curate : Lediard's Naval History (under date).] J. K. L. BALD, ALEXANDER (1783-1859), poetical writer, was born at Alloa, 9 June 1783. His father was for a long time en- gaged in superintending coal works in the neighbourhood, and was the author of the 'Corn Dealer's Assistant,' for many years an indispensable book for tenant-farmers in Scotland. A brother, Robert, attained some eminence as an engineer. Alexander was from an early age trained for commerce, and for more than fifty years conducted business at Alloa as a timber-merchant and brick-manufacturer. Throughout his life he devoted much of his leisure to literature, and was the friend and patron of many literai'y men in Scotland. He was among the first to acknowledge the merits of the poems of James Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, and paid him a visit many years before he had obtained general recognition as a poet. He established a Shakespeare Association in his native town, and at its annual celebrations secured the presence of eminent men of letters. To the ' Scots Magazine,' at the beginning of this century, Bald was a regular poetical contri- butor ; but his poems show a very thin vein of poetical sentiment. One of them, ' The Lily of the Vale,' has been erroneously at- tributed to Allan Ramsay. Bald died at the age of 76, at Alloa, in 1859. [Rogers's Century of Scottish Life, p. 237 ; Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrelsy, v. 34.1 S. L. L. BALDOCK, RALPH DE (d. 1313), bishop of London and lord chancellor, whose early history is unknown, first appears in 1271 as holding the prebendal stall of Holborn, in which Robert Burnel, Edward I's great chan- cellor, had preceded him. This disposes of Godwin's assertion that he was educated at Merton College, Oxford, which was not founded till 1274. His influence and ability must have been considerable, for he obtained the highest preferment in his diocese. In 1276 he was collated to the archdeaconry of Middle- sex ; became dean of St. Paul's in 1294 ; and was elected bishop of London in 1304. Three canons, who had been deprived by the arch- bishop during the vacancy of the see, ap- pealed to the pope to declare the election void owing to their exclusion, but the bishop- elect won his cause at Rome, and was conse- crated at Lyons in 1306. Though he does not appear to have spent his life at court or in the ministerial ofiices, he attracted the attention of Edward I, who nominated him lord chancellor in April 1307. The king's death followed in July, and Baldock was at once removed by Edward II at the instiga- tion of the favourite Gaveston. His position and character marked him out as one of the ordainers forced by the parliament of 1310 on the king for the better regulation of his household. But he took little part in public affairs, preferring the duties and pastimes of a churchman. He wrote a history of Eng- land, and collected the statutes and customs of St. Paul's, works which existed in the sixteenth century, but are now lost. St. Paul's Cathedral was at this time being re- built and enlarged, and its new lady chapel was built by Baldock. He began it while he was yet dean, continued it as bishop, be- queathed money for its completion, and in it he was buried, after his death in 1313, 1 under a goodly marble, wherein his por- traiture in brass was curiously represented.' [Wharton's Hist, de Episc. Lond. pp. 108-12 ; Godwin de Prsesul. ; Newcourt's Repertorium ; Rot. Pat. et Fin. temp. Ed. I ; Foss's Judges of England, iii. 220-3.] H. A. T. BALDOCK, ROBERT DE (d. 1327), lord chancellor, first appears in the records as obtaining a grant of the royal rights over a manor in Surrey in 1287. As he held a stall in St. Paul's whilst his namesake [see BALDOCK, RALPH DE] was yet bishop of Lon- don, it maybe inferred that they were related. Admitted to the prebend of Holy well in 1312, he obtained the archdeaconry of Middlesex two years later. But his attention was fixed on the court rather than on the church, which was looked upon by many clever adventurers at this time as a mere stepping-stone to ministerial greatness. Most of them, reading the signs of the times, were opposed to the government of Edward II. Baldock, on the contrary, was blinded to future dangers by the prospect of immediate aggrandisement. Soon after he became archdeacon he was permanently employed about the court, and grew wealthy by the gift of pluralities. Yet he never succeeded in obtaining a bishopric. In 1322, that of Winchester falling vacant, Baldock Baldock Edward II bade his agent at the papal court demand it for Baldock, but the agent secured the papal nomination for himself, and three years later, in the case of Norwich, the king's candidate was again thwarted by the pope's favourite, "William de Ayreminne [q. v.]. Ministerial offices were more at the king's disposal, and in 1320 he made Baldock his privy seal ; in 1323 he was one of the negotiators of a thirteen years' truce with Scotland ; and soon after his return from the north he obtained the lord chancellor- ship. Together with the De Spencers he now exercised the greatest power and in- curred the fiercest hate. Their position was critical. The queen sought to use the popu- lar feeling to get rid of a husband who neg- lected her, and of ministers whom she could not control. The French king seized this moment of weakness to demand the personal homage of Edward for his foreign posses- sions. The ministers dared not let Edward go, yet dared not anger Charles, and, failing to bribe the French envoys to conceal the object of their mission, they hit upon the fatal policy of letting the queen and her son cross over and satisfy the French king. Having gathered a force abroad, she returned in 1326 to find the people ready to assist her in overthrowing the government. She pro- claimed the De Spencers and Baldock ene- mies of the realm. As they fled westward with the king, the Londoners wrrecked their houses. At Bristol the elder De Spencer was taken and beheaded, the hiding-place of the other fugitives in Wales was revealed by a sufficient bribe, Edward was forced to ab- dicate, and the younger De Spencer shared his father's fate. The death of Baldock was equally desired by the victorious party, but ins orders protected him from a legal execu- tion. He was handed over to Bishop Orlton of Hereford [see ADAM OF ORLTON], a minis- terial churchman more able and more un- scrupulous than himself. In February 1327 lie was confined in this bishop's house in London, and the mob was allowed, or even incited, to break in and drag the prisoner with violence and cruelty to Newgate, where he shortly afterwards died of his ill-treatment. [Chronicles of Adam of Murimuth,Trokelowe, and Walsingham, Eolls Series ; Rot. Glaus, et Pat. temp. Ed. II ; Newcourt's Repertorium, p. 78 ; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 222-5.] II. A. T. BALDOCK, SIR ROBERT (d. 1691), judge, son and heir of Samuel Baldock of Stanway, in Essex, bore the same arms as Robert de Baldock [q. v.], lord chancellor in Edward II's reign. Entering as a stu- dent at Gray's Inn in 1644, he was called to the bar in 1651. There appears to be : no contemporary allusion to his early pro- I fessional career beyond Roger North's men- I tion of him in connection with a ' fraudulent conveyance managed by Sir Robert Baldock 1 and Femberton,' the chief justice, which he thinks ' Baldock had wit and will enough to ; do ' (NORTH'S Life of Lord Guilford, 223). In 1671 he was recorder of Great Yarmouth, and was knighted on the king's visit to that town. In 1677 he took the degree of serjeant, and was autumn reader to his inn of court ; and on the accession of James II he became one of the king's Serjeants. The only event of any importance in which he is known to have taken a part was the trial of the seven bishops, in which he was one of the counsel for the king. His principal argument, in a tedious irrelevant speech, is that the reasons given by the bishops for not obeying the king are libellous, inasmuch as 'they say they cannot in honour, conscience, or pru- dence do it ; which is a reflection upon the prudence, justice, and honour of the king in commanding them to do such a thing ' (State Trials, xii. 419). This argument seems to have commended him so strongly to the king that within a week he was promoted to a seat in the King's Bench, two of the judges, Sir John Powell and Judge Holloway, being removed in consequence of having expressed opinions in favour of the accused bishops (SiR J. BRAMSTO^'S Autobiography, 311). The re- volution which took place before the be- ginning of next term drove the new judge from the bench before he had time to render himself liable to the condemnation which in the next reign fell on so many of his fellow judges, of whom no less than six were ex- cepted from the act of indemnity in conse- quence of their assistance to James II in his unconstitutional proceedings (Stat. of Realm, vi. 178). ^ The remaining three years of Sir Robert's life were spent in obscurity. He died on 4 Oct. 1691, and was buried at Hockham in Norfolk, in the parish church of which is a monument erected by him to his only son, Robert, who was killed in a naval battle in 1673. His first wife was Mary, the daughter of Bacqueville Bacon (third son of Sir Nicholas of Redgrave), and one of the three co-heir- esses of her brother Henry, who was lord of the manor of Great Hockham. She having died in 1662, he married again, but the name of his second wife is not known (BLOMEFIELD'S Norfolk, i. 312, 314). [Foss's Judges of England, and works cited above.] G. V. B. Baldred Baldwin BALDRED, or BALTHERE (d. 608?), saint, was a Northumbrian anchorite of the sixth century, the details of whose life are entirely mythical. Alban Butler gives 608 as the date of his death. He is said to have been suffragan of Eentigern of Glasgow, but all the localities connected with his cultus are in Lothian. Baldred was one of the island saints more common in Celtic than in English hagio- logy. His favourite place of retirement was the Bass Rock in the Firth of Forth. The special scenes of his teaching and miracles are reputed to be the three villages of Ald- hame, Tyningham, and Prestonne .; and when on his death the three churches importuned for his body, they found that Providence had supplied each place with a corpse of the holy man. Baldred's feast-day is 6 March. Another Baldred, or Baltherus, who was a hermit of Durham, flourished about a century later, and after such miracles as walking on the sea died in 756. Mr. Skene connects the two Baltheres together, and regards the later as the right date of the saint's death. [Acta Sanctorum Ord. Benedic. 6 March ; Forbes's Kalendar of Scottish Saints; Dictionary of Christian Biography; Skene's Celtic Scotland, iii. 223.] T. F. T. BALDRED (/. 823-825), king of Kent, during the dissensions which weakened Mercia after the death of Cenwulf, en- deavoured to make Kent independent of that kingdom. He seems to have been on good terms with Archbishop Wulfred, who was a Kentishman, and who had himself carried on a long dispute with the Mercian king about the rights of his church. Baldred's kingdom fell before Ecgberht. He was chased from Kent by a West-Saxon army led by ^Ethel- wulf, the king's son, Ealhstan, the bishop of Sherborne, and the ealdorman Wulfheard, and fled ' northwards over the Thames.' At the moment of his flight he granted Mailing to Christ Church, Canterbury, in the hope, it may be, of prevailing on the archbishop to espouse his cause. After his deposition Kent was held as a sub-kingdom by sethelings of the West-Saxon house, until it was finally incorporated with the rest of the southern kingdom on the accession of yEthelberht to the throne of W^essex. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. sub an. 823 ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. ccxl. ; Hadclan and Stubbs, Councils, &c., iii. 557; Stubbs, Const. Hist. i. 190 n., 256.] W. H. BALDREY, JOSHUA KIRBY (1754- 1828), engraver and draftsman, practised both hi London and Cambridge between 1780 and 1810, working both in the chalk and dot manners. Many of his works were printed in colours. He exhibited portraits at the Royal Academy in 1793 and 1794. Among his best works are : ' The Finding of Moses,' after Salvator Rosa, 1785; t Diana in a Landscape,' after Carlo Maratti ; ' Lady Raw- don/ after Reynolds, 1783 ; and some subjects after Penny and Bunbury. His chief work, however, is from the east window of King's ! College Chapel, Cambridge, which he drew and engraved, and then finished highly in colours. He published ' A Dissertation on the Windows of King's College Chapel, Cam- ; bridge ' (Camb. 1818, 8vo), from which it i appears he was engaged on an engraving of | one of the south windows. Baldrey died in I indigence at Hatfield Wood Side, Hertford- shire, 6 Dec. 1828, leaving a widow and | eleven children totally unprovided for. [Cooper's Annals of Cam bridge, iv. 559 ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists ( J 878).] T. C. BALDWIN (d. 1098), abbot and phy- I sician, was a monk of St. Denys, and was | made prior of the monastery of Liberau, 1 a cell of St. Denys, in Alsace. When Ed- ward the Confessor refoimded the monastery of Deerhurst and gave it to St. Denys, Bald- win was appointed prior of this new pos- session of his house. He was well skilled in medicine, and became the king's phy- sician. On the death of Leofstan, abbot of St. Edmund's, in 1065, Edward caused the monks to elect Baldwin as his successor. The new abbot received the benediction at Windsor, in the presence of the king, from the Archbishop of Canterbury, for his house claimed to be exempt from the jurisdiction of the bishop of Elmham, in whose diocese it lay. The king further showed his regard for the new abbot by granting him the privilege of a mint. Baldwin became one of the phy- sicians of the Conqueror, and his skill made him a favourite with the king, Avho enriched his house with grants of land. He had oc- casion to exert his influence with the king to the utmost, for Herfast, who was made bishop of Elmham in 1070, contemplated the removal of his see to St. Edmund's, and as- serted his authority over the abbey. Bald- win stoutly rejected his claim, and obtained leave from the king to lay the matter before the pope. He journeyed to Rome in 1071, taking with him some of the relics of St. Edmund. The fact that two Englishmen, one the prior and the other a chaplain of his house, accompanied Baldwin on this journey, shows that at St. Edmund's, iinlike some' other monasteries, the French abbot lived on friendly terms with his English monks. Alex- ander II received Baldwin graciously. He Baldwin Baldwin ordained him priest with his own hands, in- vested him with the ring and staff, and sent ; him home with a privilege which confirmed the exemption of his house. Although Laiifranc was a monk he was an archbishop, and he | was therefore opposed to the claims of exemp- | tion from episcopal jurisdiction, which were \ made by many monasteries. Accordingly he did not interfere to check the attempts of Herfast against St. Edmund's. In spite of the papal privilege, Herfast renewed these , attempts, and offered to give the king a large sum of money if he would allow the case to \ be tried. Hearing that the privilege of his predecessor was thus disregarded, Gregory ! VII wrote a letter to Lanfranc in 1073, re- ' preaching him for his reniissness in the mat- , ter, charging him to restrain Herfast from any further attempts against the liberty of the abbey, and warning the king not to yield to the persuasions of the bishop. A temporary victory is said to have been granted to Bald- j win by the interposition of St. Edmund. As j Herfast was riding through a wood a thorn j pierced one of his eyes. The bishop was in •danger of losing his sight altogether. In his | pain and misery he Avas advised to entreat the abbot, whom he had injured, to cure him. He accepted the advice and went to St. Ed- inuud's. Baldwin saw his opportunity, and took care to obtain his fee before he took the case in hand. He held a chapter, to which he invited certain great men who happened to be in the neighbourhood, and caused the bishop to renounce his claim before the whole assembly. When Herfast had humbly con- fessed his sin and received absolution, Bald- win began to treat his eyes, and in a short time effected their cure. Before long, how- ever, the bishop renewed his attempts. Lan- franc, by command of the king, held a great court to inquire into the matter. The pro- ceedings wrere conducted in the English fashion. The men of nine shires heard the pleadings, and their voices declared that the abbot's claim was good. The bishop suc- ceeded in carrying the case to the king's •court, where, in 1081, it was heard before all the chief men of England. Baldwin put the charters of his house in evidence, and pleaded moreover that neither he nor his predecessors had received the benediction from, the bishop. The court decided in his favour, and the king- issued a charter confirming to the abbey the exemption granted by his predecessors. Baldwin's medical skill brought him many patients, some even from Normandy. He was kind and hospitable to all who came to him. As physician to the court he followed the king to Normandy. While there he was often made the bearer of royal messages, and acted as physician to the nobles, as well as to the king and his queen. At the sugges- tion and with the assistance of William, he pulled down the church of his abbey, which had only been finished in 1032, and built another in its place after a more splendid fashion. Of this church William of Malmes- bury declared that there was none to com- pare with it in England for beauty and size. Baldwin's church lived on until the dissolu- tion. The stately tower leading into the abbey yard, on a line with the west front of the church, which now serves as the tower of the church of St. James, is doubtless part of his work. The building was finished in 1094, and the abbot obtained leave from Wil- liam Ilufus for its consecration and for the translation of the body of the saint. Before long, however, the king capriciously with- drew his license for the consecration. A report was set abroad that the body of St. Edmund was not really in the possession of the abbey, and it was suggested that the king should seize the rich work of the shrine and apply the profits to the payment of his mer- cenaries. It chanced that while such things were being said Walkelin, bishop of Winches- ter, and Rauulf, the king's chaplain, after- wards bishop of Durham, came to the town of St. Edmund on the king's business. Baldwin took advantage of their visit to ar- range a solemn translation. In spite of the opposition of Bishop Herbert of Losing, the successor of Herfast, the ceremony was per- formed with great splendour in the presence of the bishop of Winchester on 29 April 1095. Baldwin, according to Florence of Worcester, died * in a good old age ' in 1097. According to the l Annals ' of his house his death did not take place until the next year. [Annales S. Edmundi, Heremanni Mir. S. Ead- mundi, in Ungedvuckte Anglo-Normannische Gesehichtsquellen, ed. Liebermann ; Jaffe's Momunenta Greg. 49, 50 ; Epp. Lanfr., ed. Giles, 20, 22, 23, 26; Epp. Anselm., Migne, ii. 4; Will. Malmesb. de Gestis Pontif. ii. ; Flor. Wig. 1097; Dugdale's Monast. iii. 99; Freeman's William Eufus, ii. 267.] W. H. BALDWIN or MOELES (d. 1100 ?) was the second son of Gilbert, count of Eu, who was a grandson of Richard the Fearless, and one of the guardians of the youth of William the Conqueror. On the murder of his father in 1040 Baldwin and his elder brother Richard, the ancestor of the house of Clare, were taken by their guardian to the court of Flanders for refuge. At the request of Baldwin of Flanders, Duke William, when he married Matilda, gave Baldwin, the son of Gilbert, the lordships of Moeles and Sap, Baldwin Baldwin and married him to Albreda, the daughter of his aunt. Baldwin was greatly enriched by the conquest of England. Besides lands in Somerset and Dorset, he had no less than 159 | estates in the county of Devon, where he held the office of sheriff.' On the fall of Exeter, in 1068, the king left him to keep the city, i and to complete the building of the castle. ! By his wife Albreda, Baldwin had three sons —Richard, who was made earl of Devon by Henry I [see BALDWIN OF REDVEES], Robert, the lord of Brionne, and William ; and three daughters. He had also a natural son, Guiger, who became a monk of Bee. A Norman priest in 1101 beheld in a vision Baldwin and his brother, who had both died shortly . before, clad in full armour. [Will, of Jumieges, viii. 37 ; Orderic, 687, 694, 510 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 254 ; Monasticon, ! v. 377.] W. II. BALDWIN (d. 1190), archbishop of Canterbury, was born at Exeter of poor . parents. He received an excellent education, ! both in secular and religious learning, and bore a high character. He took orders, and was made archdeacon by Bartholomew, bishop of Exeter. Monastic in his tastes, 1 Baldwin disliked the state and business which surrounded him as an archdeacon. He re- j signed his office, and became a monk of the j Cistercian abbey of Ford in Devonshire, j He entered on his new life with ardour, and within a year was made abbot. His literary '•. work was done either wholly, or at least for the most part, while he held that office. In 1180 he was made bishop of Worcester. ! While Henry II was at Worcester in 1184, j a man of good family, named Gilbert of , Plumpton, was tried for forcibly carrying off an heiress, and was condemned to death. It j was generally believed that many of the ' charges brought against Gilbert were false, [ and were included in the indictment to secure ' his condemnation. Baldwin was strongly j urged to interfere to save him. He deter- mined to do so, but was only just in time. The rope was actually round Gilbert's neck, when the bishop galloped up and called to the executioners to loose him, saying that their work might not be done on that day, j for it was Sunday and a festival. A pardon : was afterwards obtained from the king. The | incident illustrates the bishop's character, which was at once wavering and impulsive. Baldwin was elected archbishop in the same year. His election was disputed ; for the monks of Christ Church chose the abbot of j Battle, while the bishops of the province | chose Baldwin. The monks refused to agree in the choice of the bishops, and proceeded to ; elect Theobald, cardinal-bishop of Ostia. The king interfered, and after some difficulty per- suaded the monks to choose the bishop of Worcester, on the express condition that the claim of the bishops to elect should be dis- allowed. It was probably during the course of this dispute that Baldwin was employed by the king in a negotiation with Rhys ap GrufTydd, prince of South Wales. The new archbishop is described by his friend, Giraldus Cambrensis, as a gloomy and nervous man, gentle, guileless, and slow to wrath, very learned and religious. This character, as Dr. Stubbs has shown (Epp. Cantuar., Introcl., Rolls Series), is perhaps not inconsistent with 'the errors of temper, harshness, arbitrary severity, and want of tact ' which he mani- fested in the long dispute with his convent ; for he was weak of purpose and of an im- pulsive nature. His religious character is illustrated by the saying that, of the three archbishops, ' Avhen Thomas came to town, the first place to which he went was the court, with Richard it was the farm, with Baldwin the church.' Pope Urban III, who was his enemy, addressed him in a letter as 'the most fervent monk, the zealous abbot, the lukewarm bishop, the careless archbishop/ As a simple monk Baldwin was fervent in spirit, and when he was invested with autho- rity he did not exercise it negligently, but in a way which was unwelcome to the pope. The privileges granted by the predecessors of Baldwin made the monks of Christ Church practically independent of the archbishop. Fresh dignity was conferred upon their con- vent by the martyrdom of St. Thomas. Over the large revenues of their church its titular ruler had no control. His claim on their obedience wras disregarded, and he was looked upon by the chapter either as the instrument of their will, or as a stranger whose interests were different from their own. The house was no mere monastic foundation. The monks, as the congregation of the metropolitan church, cast off the bondage of monastic dis- cipline. Princely hospitality and luxurious living reigned within the monastery. Trains of sen-ants waited on the brethren and con- sumed the revenues of the house. While the archbishop had scanty means of reward- ing his clerks and officers, he saw the com- munity of which he was the nominal head indulging in laA'ish expenses. The inde- pendence of the convent was grievous to Baldwin as archbishop, and its luxury dis- gusted him as a Cistercian. When he was received by the monks, he expressed a hope that he and they would be one ' in the Lord.' His course of action was not such as was likely to promote unity. He determined to Baldwin 33 Baldwin raise a great collegiate church, in which he might provide for men of learning such as his nephew, Joseph the poet. The monks believed that he intended to supersede their house. Of the famous quarrel which arose on this matter a full and interesting account has been given by Dr. Stubbs in his intro- duction to the volume of Canterbury letters, which record each stage in the proceedings. A year after his enthronement Baldwin seized certain offerings (.cenia) paid to the convent. He decided on building a college for secular priests at Hakington, about half a mile from Canterbury. The monks appealed to Rome, and begged the kings of England and France to uphold their cause. Before long most of the princes, cardinals, bishops, and great monasteries of western Europe took one side or the other in the quarrel. The archbishop was upheld by Henry. He suspended the appellant monks, and refused to obey the papal orders commanding him to restore the prior, to discontinue his building, and to give up the property of the convent. When the pope issued a second mandate, Ranulf Glan- vill, the justiciar, forbade its execution. On the death of Urban the king openly adopted the cause of Baldwin. In 1188 two monks were sent to the archbishop, who had just come to England from Normandy to offer him the usual welcome on his return. With- out admitting them to his presence he ex- communicated them and seized their horses. The convent stopped the services of the church, and sent letters to Henry the Lion and Philip of Flanders, asking their help. On the other hand, Henry wrote to Pope Clement, declaring that ' he would rather lay down his crown than allow the monks to get the better of the archbishop.' The convent was kept in a state of blockade for eighty-two weeks. On the death of Henry II Baldwin tried to effect a reconciliation. He failed, and broke out into violent threats against the subprior. In order to reduce the con- vent to submission, he appointed to succeed the prior, who had died abroad, one Roger Norreys, who was wholly unfit for the post. King Richard visited Canterbury in Novem- ber 1189, and effected a compromise of the dispute. Baldwin gave up his college at Hakington, and deposed his new prior. On the other hand it was declared that the archbishop had a right to build a church where he liked, and to appoint the prior of the convent, and the monks made submission to him. In virtue of this agreement he ac- quired by exchange from the church of Rochester twenty-four acres of the demesne of the manor of Lambeth, and there laid the foundation of a new college. VOL. III. Meanwhile, in 1187, Baldwin made a lega- i tine visitation in Wales, a part of their pro- vince which none of the archbishops of Can- terbury had yet visited. The tidings having arrived of the^loss of Jerusalem and of the holy cross, Henry II held a great council at Ged- dington for the purposes of a crusade. There, 1 11 Feb. 1188, Baldwin took the cross, and I preached for the cause with great effect. In , the Lent of that year the archbishop, accom- panied by Ranulf Glanvill and by Giraldus, the archdeacon of St. David's, made a tour through Wales, preaching the crusade. En- tering Wales by Hereford, he spent about a month in the southern and a week in the northern principality. At Radnor the cru- sading party was joined by Rhys ap Gruffydd and other noble Welshmen. The archbishop made this progress a means of asserting his metropolitan authority in Wales, for he per- formed mass in each of the cathedral churches ' as a mark of a kind of investiture ' (Itin. Kamb. ii. 1 ; see also Introd. by Mr. Dimock to Giraldus Cambrensis, vi., R.S.). Vast crowds of Welshmen took the cross. A his- tory of the expedition was written by Giral- dus. The crusade was delayed by the quarrel ! of Richard with his father. Soon after his j return from Wales Baldwin was sent by the king to pacify Philip of France, but was un- ' successful in his mission. He was with the king during his last illness. He seems to have had considerable influence with Henry. In 1185 he prevailed on him to release his queen. He now strongly exhorted him to confession. He forbade the marriage of John with the heiress of the Earl of Gloucester on the ground of their kinship, but his prohibition was disregarded. In 1189 he officiated at the coronation of Richard, and attended the coun- cil which the king held at Pipewell in that year. At this council Geoffrey, the king's brother, was appointed to the archbishopric of York. Baldwin asserted the rights of his see by claiming that the new archbishop should not receive ordination from any one save from himself, and appealed to the pope to uphold his claim. In March 1190 Baldwin set out on the cru- sade in company with Hubert, bishop of Salisbury, and Ranulf Glanvill. They parted with the king at Marseilles, as they went straight on to the Holy Land. They arrived at Tyre on 16 Sept., and at Acre on 12 Oct. During the illness of the patriarch, Baldwin, as his vicegerent, opposed the adulterous marriage of Isabel, the heiress of the king- dom, the wife of Henfrid of Turon, and Con- rad, the marquis of Montferrat, and excom- municated the contracting and assenting parties. The crusading army made an attack, Baldwin 34 Baldwin 12 Nov., upon the camp of Saladin. Before the battle Baldwin, in the absence of the pa- triarch, absolved and blessed the host. Nor was he wanting in more active duties. He sent to battle two hundred knights and three hundred attendants who were in his pay, with the banner of his predecessor, St. Thomas, borne on high before them; while he, in company with Frederick of Swabia and Theo- bald of Blois, guarded the camp of the cru- saders. The excesses of the army weighed heavily on the spirit of the aged prelate. He fell sick with sorrow, and was heard to pray that he might be taken away from the tur- moil of this world ; l for,' said he, ' I have tarried too long in this army.' He died 19 Nov. 1190. During his illness he appointed Bishop Hubert his executor, leaving all his wealth for the relief of the Holy Land, and especially for the employment of a body of troops to guard the camp. The works of Baldwin which have been preserved are a Penitential and some dis- courses in manuscript in the Lambeth library, of which a notice is given in Wharton's ' Auctarium 'of Usher's ' Historia Dogmatica,' p. 407 ; two books entitled ' De Commenda- tione Fidei,' and ' De Sacramento Altaris,' and sixteen short treatises or sermons. While these works do not display any great learning, they prove that Baldwin had a wide acquaintance with the text of Scripture. The book on the ' Sacrament of the Altar ' was printed at Cambridge with the title, < Reve- rendissimi in Christo Patris ac Domini, Do- mini Baldivini Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi, de venerabili ac divinissimo altaris sacra- mento sermo. Ex prseclara Oantabrigiensi Academia, anno MDXXI. Finis adest feli- cissimus,' 4to. It is printed by John Siberch, who styles himself, in the dedication to Nicholas, bishop of Ely, 'primus utriusque linguae in Anglia impressor,' and is one of the earliest books known to have been printed at Cambridge (AMES, Typog. Antiq. ed. Her- bert, iii. 1412 ; BRTJNET, Manuel du Libmire, i. 624). Baldwin's works are contained in the 'BibliothecaPatrum Cisterciensium,'tom. v. 1662, from which they have been reprinted verbatim, with the remarkable error which makes Oxford the birthplace of Baldwin and the see of Bartholomew, by Migne in his * Patrologise Cursus Completus,' torn. cciv. [Epp. Cantuar. ed. Stubbs, R.S. ; G-esta Regis Henrici, ed. Stubbs, R.S. ; Eoger of Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, R.S. ; Ralph of Diceto; Gervase, Act Pontif. andChron.; Giraldus Cambrensis, De Sex Episc. vit., De rebus a se gestis, Itin. Kambriae, De Instruc. principum, i_vii, ed. Brewer and Di- mock, R.S. ; Richard of Devizes ; Roger of Wend- over ; Introductions to Memorials of Rich. I, by .Dr. Stubbs, R.S. ; Hook's Archbishops of Canter- bury, vol. ii.] W. H. BALDWIN OF CLAKE (Jl. 1141) was the youngest son of Gilbert Fitz-Richard, of the elder branch of the line of Gilbert, count of Eu, grandson of Richard the Fearless [see BALDWIN of Moeles, d. 1100]. His mother was perhaps Adeliza, daughter of the count of Claremont, though William of Jumieges does not mention him among her sons. The manor of Clare, from which Baldwin and others of his family took their name, was one of the es- tates held by his grandfather Richard in Suf- folk. Baldwin's father, Gilbert, received the grant of Ceredigion (Cardiganshire) from Henry I in 1107. On the death of Henry, Richard, the eldest brother of Baldwin, was slain, and his lands were harried by Morgan ap Owen. Stephen gave Baldwin a large sum of money to enable him to hire troops for the relief of the lands of his house. Bald- win, however, retreated without, as it seems, striking a single blow. When, in 1141, Ste- phen's army was drawn up before the battle of Lincoln, the king, because his own voice was weak, deputed Baldwin to make a speech to the host. The Arundel MS. of the ' His- tory of Henry of Huntingdon ' (twelfth or thirteenth century) contains an outline draw- ing of Baldwin addressing the royal army in the presence of the king. In this speech he set forth the goodness of the cause of Stephen and the evil character of his enemies, reviling Robert, earl of Gloucester, as having the heart of a hare — a reproach which came singularly amiss from the speaker. In this battle, however, Baldwin fought bravely and received many wounds. He stood by the king to the last, and was taken prisoner with him. He was a benefactor of the abbey of Bee. Richard, earl of Striguil, the invader of Ireland, was his nephew. [GestaStephani, p. 12; Henry of Huntingdon, viii. 271-4, R.S. ; Orderic, 922; Will, of Ju- mieges, viii. 37; Giraldus Cambrensis, Itin. Kamb. ed. Dimock, p. 48 ; Brut y Tywysogion, 105, 157; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 207; Monasticon, v. 1067.] W. H. BALDWIN OF REDVEES (d. 1155) was the eldest son of Richard, earl of Devon, the son of Baldwin of Moeles [q. v.]. He suc- ceeded his father in the earldom, in the lord- ship of Okehampton, and also, it is said, in the lordship of the Isle of Wight. From his residence in Exeter Castle he is usually styled earl of Exeter. On a report being raised of the death of Stephen in 1136, Baldwin, with the connivance of other barons, made a revolt. He began to oppress the city of Exe- ter. The citizens sent to the king for help, Baldwin 35 Baldwin and Stephen ordered 200 horse to march at once to their relief. Baldwin's men, having heard that the citizens had complained of them, sallied forth to take vengeance on them. They were defeated, and had scarcely taken shelter within the walls of the castle, when the king with the main body of his army en- tered the city. Baldwin had a strong gar- rison in the castle, and held it against the royal forces. The siege and defence were alike conducted with all the military skill of the time. During its progress Baldwin's gar- rison at Plympton surrendered to the king. His rich lands were harried, and his tenants all through Devonshire were brought to sub- mission. The blockade was strict, and want of water forced Baldwin to propose a capitu- lation. By the advice of the bishop of Win- chester Stephen at first refused to grant any terms to the rebels, and withstood a piteous appeal made to him by Baldwin's wife, Ade- liza. A large number, however, of the chief men of the king's own army were not dis- posed to allow him to take severe measures. Some had relatives within the castle, and some, though they were now fighting against Baldwin, had secretly counselled him to re- volt. In the spirit of that continental feu- dalism from which England had hitherto been saved by the firmness of the earlier Norman kings, they reminded Stephen that the gar- rison had never made oath to him as king, and that in taking up arms against him they were acting faithfully to their lord. Stephen yielded to their wishes, and allowed the gar- rison to come forth. Baldwin fled to the Isle of Wight, and prepared to carry on the rebellion. On hearing that the king was about to embark at Southampton to reduce him to obedience, he surrendered himself. He was banished and took shelter with Geof- frey, count of Anjou, by whom he was honour- ably received. At the instigation of the em- press he intrigued with the Norman lords, and raised up a revolt against Stephen in the duchy. He was taken prisoner by Ingelram -de Say in a skirmish before the castle of Ormes. In 1139 he landed with a strong force at Wareham, and held Corfe Castle against the king. After a long siege Stephen turned away from Corfe on hearing of the landing of Robert of Gloucester. Baldwin joined the empress, and was present at the siege of Win- chester in 1141. The earl was a great bene- factor of religious houses. He founded a priory of Austin canons at Bromere in Hamp- shire, and a Cistercian abbey at Quarrer, or Arreton, in the Isle of Wight. He caused the secular canons of Christ Church at Twyn- ham to give place to regular canons. He •enriched the priory of Plympton, and gave his chapelry of St. James at Exeter, with its tithes and estates, to the monasteries of St. Peter at Cluny and of St. Martin-des-Champs. Baldwin died in 1155, and was buried in his monastery at Arreton with Adeliza his wife. He left three sons — Richard, who succeeded him in his earldom ; William, called Vernon, and Henry ; and one daughter, named Had- wisa. [G-esta Stephani ; Henry of Huntingdon, 259, E. S. ; Gervase, 1340; Orderic, 916; E. de Monte, sub an. 1155; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 255 ; Monasticon, v. vi. ; Tanner's Notitia Monastica; Third Eeport of the Lords on the Dignity of a Peer, p. 177.] W. H. BALDWIN, GEORGE (d. 1818), mysti- cal writer, was born in the earlier half of the eighteenth century, but the exact date is un- certain. The place was probably London. The chief knowledge we have of him is gained from the prefaces to his works. He was a great traveller. We find him at Cyprus in 1760 ; thence he travelled to St. Jean d'Acre in 1763. In 1768 he returned to England, and obtained leave to go as a free mariner to the East Indies, with the idea of exploring the connection between India and Egypt by the Red Sea. On the point of embarkation he received news from Cyprus of his brother's death, and was advised to return thither. He did not accomplish his purpose there till 1773, when he passed over into Egypt, and was at Grand Cairo in the time of Mehemed Bey, who told him, * If you bring the Indian ships to Suez, I will lay an aqueduct from the Nile to Suez, and you shall drink of the Nile water.' He then went to Constantinople, and made his plan known to Mr. Murray, his majesty's ambas- sador at that place, by whom it was favour- ably received. In 1774 he returned to Egypt and went to Suez, whence he accompanied the holy caravan on a dromedary to Cairo. His services there were accepted by the East India Company. He arrived in Alexandria in 1775, and succeeded in establishing a direct commerce from England to Egypt. Baldwin returned to England in 1781 — hav- ing been plundered on the plains of Antioch by thieves and shot through the right arm — in a destitute condition, and petitioning for justice. He then received a summons from Mr. Dundas to attend the India Board, and to present to it a memorial, entitled, in his works, ' Political Recollections.' On this his majesty's ministers sent him as a consul- general to Egypt. He entered on the func- tions of his office in Alexandria 18 Dec. 1786. In 1796 Baldwin counteracted a public mission entrusted to Tinville, the D 2 Baldwin Baldwin brother of Fouquier-Tinville, the notorious public accuser before the French revolution- ary tribunal, who arrived in Cairo expressly to inveigle the beys of Egypt into the designs of the French. About this time lie received an official letter that the office of consul in Egypt had been abolished as unnecessary four years before. ' The effect of this letter/ says Baldwin, 'was to depress me to such a degree as to bereave me of my strength, and of every faculty to attend to any earthly concern.' He left all his property behind him, and sailed on 14 March 1778, and on the 19th landed happily on the island of Patmos, in the grotto of the Apocalypse. From Patmos he went to Chisnie, the sepul- chre of the Turkish fleet, where the Greeks for five-and-twenty days came round him every night and danced the carmagnole. He went on to Trieste by Vienna, and then, disturbed by the battle of Marengo, retreated to Leghorn. He was there surprised by a party of republicans, and had just time to save himself on board his majesty's frigate, Santa Dorothea, with little more than a change of linen in his wallet. After a fort- night's cruise he landed at Naples, where he was requested by the English commander-in- chief to join them at Malta in the campaign of 1801. Whilst acting as consul-general Baldwin first turned his attention to what he calls magnetic influence. The cures effected by this in Egypt he declares to be many and marvellous. In 1789 he commenced ex- periments in it himself with remarkable success. The gifts of which he considered himself possessed were, he says, obtained from the hand of one Cesare Aveiia di Val- dieri, an extempore poet who had 'coursed and sung his carms {sic) over various re- gions of the Avorld, and at length imported under my roof in Alexandria on 23 Jan. 1795. The gifts were obtained from Cesare in his magnetic sleep. Baldwin's Italian work, ' La Prima Musa,' is written in poor and ungrammatical Italian. It reads more like the raving of a maniac than a whole- some speculation on a subject of science. He presented a copy of it to the British Museum in 1802. Baldwin probably died poor. He speaks of his 'Legacy to his Daughter ' as the only property he had to leave her. Baldwin, during his long residence at Alexandria, after much observation of cases of the plague, proposed as beneficial for this hitherto incurable malady the rubbing of sweet olive oil into the skin. He com- municated his ideas to the Rev. Lewis de Pavia, chaplain and agent to the hospital called St. Anthony's at Smyrna, who, after five years' experience, pronounced it the most efficacious remedy he had known in the twenty-seven years during which the hospital had been under his management. One of the many ingenious observations made by Baldwin is that, amongst upwards, of a million of inhabitants earned off by the plague in Upper and Lower Egypt during the space of forty years, he could not discover a single oilman or dealer in oil. Baldwin was the author of some remark- able works and a few pamphlets. Amongst them are : 1. ' A Narrative of Facts relating to the Plunder of English Merchants by the Arabs, and other subsequent Outrages of the Government of Cairo in the course of the year 1779.' 2. ' Osservazioni circa un nuovo specifico contra la peste,' Florence, 1800. This has been translated into German. 3. ' Sur le Magnetisme Animal,' translated into. French, 1818. 4. A pamphlet 'Memorial relating to the Trade in Slaves carried on in Egypt,' Alexandria, 1789. 5. ' Political Re- collections relative to Egypt, containing Observations 011 its Government under the Mameluks ; its Geographical Position ; its intrinsic and extrinsic Resources ; its rela- tive Importance to England and France ; and its Dangers to England in the Possession of France ; with a narrative of the cam- paign in 1801,' London 1802, 8vo. 6. ' Phi- losophical Essays' (dedicated to Governor Johnstone, whom he addresses as his most honourable and most honoured friend), Lon- don, 1786, 8vo. 7. 'LaPrirna Musa Clio,r London, 1802. 8. 'La Prima Musa Clio, translated from the Italian of Cesare Avena di Valdieri by George Baldwin, or the Divine Traveller; exhibiting a series of writings obtained in the extasy of magnetic sleep/ 3 vols. (London, 1810?), 8vo; vols. ii. and iii. have no title-page. 9. ' Tre Opere Dram- matiche prese nelle visioni di Dafni e con- catenate istoricamente nell' ordine die segue, cioe, II Trionfo di Melibeo, La Cipria Silene, e la Coronazione di Silene, scritte da Dafni ossia Timi Dafni cosi poeticamente divisato Arcade Pastore, essendo nell' estasi del sonno magnetico/ London, 1811, 4to, privately printed. 10. ' Mr. Baldwin's Legacy to his Daughter, or the Divinity of Truth in writ- ings and resolutions matured in the course and study and experience of a long life ' (in- cluding a series of writings obtained from the hand of Cesare Avena di Valdieri in the magnetic sleep), London, 1811, 4to. [Brit. Mus. Catal. ; Lowndes's Bibliog. Man. i. 102 : Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Meyer's Grosses Con- versations-Lexikon ; Annual Eegister, xl. 402,. xxxv. 271.] J. M. Baldwin 37 Baldwin BALDWIN, JOHN (d. 1545), chief jus- tice of the common pleas, was a member of the Inner Temple, of which inn he was ap- pointed reader in the autumn of 1516, at Easter 1524, and again in the autumn of 1531, while he twice filled the office of treasurer, in 1524 and 1530. In 1510 his name appears on the commission of the peace for Bucking- hamshire, with which county he was con- nected throughout his life, acting on commis- sions of gaol delivery and subsidy, and for the assessment of the values of church property which formed the basis of the ' valor eccle- siasticus ' of 1535. In 1520 he was a man of sufficient mark to be nominated on the sheriff roll, but wras not selected by the king. In 1529 he was joined in commission with the master of the rolls, the chief baron of the ex- chequer, two of the justices of common pleas, and other distinguished lawyers, to hear causes in chancery committed to them by Car- dinal Wolsey, then lord chancellor ; and in the following year, on the cardinal's fall, he was selected to hold inquisitions as to the •extent of his property in Buckinghamshire. He sat in the House of Commons once, being burgess for Hindon, in Wiltshire, in the par- liament which met on 3 Nov. 1529, and con- tinued till 4 April 1536. On 13 April 1530 he was appointed attorney-general for Wales and the Marches (which were then governed by the Princess Mary's council under the pre- sidency of the Bishop of Exeter), and also of the county palatine of Chester and Flint. He vacated these offices on the appointment of Richard Riche on 3 May 1532. His patent as serjeant-at-law is dated 16 Nov. 1531, but the title is given to him two months earlier in a commission of gaol delivery for Bedford Castle. Shortly after this promotion he ac- companied Sir John Spelman as justice of assize for the northern circuit, and was placed on the commission of the peace in Cumber- land, Northumberland, Westmoreland, and Yorkshire. He still, however, served on the commission of gaol delivery at Aylesbury in the same year. According to a manuscript copy of Spelman's ' Reports,' quoted by Dug- dale, he and Thomas Willoughby were the first serjeants-at-law who received the honour of knighthood. This was in Trinity term, 1534. In the following year (19 April 1535) he was appointed chief justice of the common pleas, and almost the first cases in which he acted in a judicial capacity were the trials of the prior of the London Charterhouse, Bishop Fisher, and Sir Thomas More for treason. He also acted in the same capacity at the trials of Anne Boleyn and her companions, of Lord Darcy, and the ringleaders of the northern rebellion. He appears to have lived principally at Aylesbury, from which place two letters from him in the t Cromwell Correspondence ' in the Public Record Office are dated, and in his later years acquired a considerable estate in the county, consisting of the house and site of the Grey Friars at Aylesbury (Pat. 32 Hen. VIII, B';. 8), and the manors of Ellesborough and unrich, forfeited by the attainder of Sir Henry Pole and the Countess of Salisbury. According to an inquisition taken at Ayles- bury on 22 Dec. 1545 he died on 24 Oct. in that year, leaving as his next heirs Thomas Packington, son of his daughter Agnes whose husband, Robert Packington, M.P. or London, was shot in Cheapside in 1536), and John Burlacy, son of his daughter Pe- tronilla. In the pedigree in Harl. MS. 533 the elder daughter is called Ann, and Foss gives her name as Katharine, on what autho- rity does not appear. He had also a son William, who married Mary Tyringham, but died in his father's lifetime. His widow be- came a lunatic shortly after his death. An extract from his will is given in the inqui- sition. [Calendar of State Papers, Hen. VIII, vols. i.-vii. ; Patent Eolls, 37 Hen. VIII, pt. ii. 7, and 38 Hen. VIII, pt. ii. 12; Baga de Secretis ; Reports of Deputy Keeper of Public Records, iii. App. ii. p. 237, and ix. App. ii. p. 162 ; State Trials, i. 387, 398 ; Dugdale's Origines Juridi- ciales, 137; Foss's Judges of England, v. 134.1 C. T. M. BALDWIN, RICHARD, D.D. (1672?- 1758), provost of Trinity College, Dublin, first became connected with the college by obtaining a scholarship in 1686. He was afterwards made a fellow, and on 24 June 1717 was appointed provost. On his death, 30 Sept. 1758, he bequeathed his fortune of 80,000/. to the college. The will was dis- puted by certain persons in England who claimed to be his relatives ; but after sixty- two years' litigation the case was in 1820 decided in favour of the college. His asso- ciates knew nothing of his nativity or parent- age ; but the claimants asserted that he was the son of James Baldwin, of Parkhill, near Colne, and that he was born in 1672 and educated at the grammar school at Colne, where he dealt a mortal blow to one of his schoolfellows, and on that account left Eng- land. A suggestion has also been made that he owed his promotion to the provostship to his relationship to some one of high influ- ence. There is a marble monument to his memory in Examination Hall. [Liber Hiberniae, ii. 123 ; Taylor's History of the University of Dublin, 248-51.] T. F. H. Baldwin Baldwin BALDWIN, THOMAS (1750-1820), was appointed city architect at Bath about the year 1775, and continued in that office till 1800. Baldwin completed, upon an improved plan, the building of the new guildhall, which had been begun in 1768. He designed the Cross baths, the portico of the great pump room, and many other public and private buildings. Some time before 1796 he was made chamberlain of Bath. He had draw- ings prepared, which seem not t o have been published, of a Roman temple discovered near the king's bath in 1790. He died on 7 March 1820, at the age of 70. [Diet, of Architectural Publication Society, 1 853 ; Natte's Views in Bath, fol., London, 1806 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of English Artists.] E. E. BALDWIN, SIB TIMOTHY (1620- 1696), civil lawyer, younger son of Charles Baldwin of Burwarton, Shropshire, was born in 1620. He became a commoner of Balliol College, Oxford, in 1635, and proceeded B. A. on 13 Oct. 1638, B.C.L. on 26 June 1641, and D.C.L. in 1652.* In 1639 he was elected fellow of All Souls' College, where he lived during the civil wars. As a royalist he was deprived of his fellowship by the parlia- mentary commissioners in 1648, but an appli- cation on his behalf to the wife of Thomas Kelsey, deputy-governor of the city of Oxford, accompanied by ' certain gifts,' secured his speedy reinstatement. He is mentioned by Wood in his autobiography (ed. Bliss, p. xxv) as joining in 1655 a number of royalists ' who esteem'd themselves either virtuosi or wits ' in encouraging an Oxford apothecary to sell ' coffey publickly in his house against All Soules Coll.' At the restoration he was nominated a royal commissioner to inquire into the state of the university, was admitted principal of Hart Hall, now Hertford College (21 June 1660), and became a member of the College of Civilians (COOTE'S English Civi- lians, p. 84). He afterwards resigned his fellowship (1661), and was nominated chan- cellor of the dioceses of Hereford and Wor- cester. For twelve years, from 1670 to 1682, lie was a master in chancery (Foss's Judges, vii. 8). He was knighted in July 1670, and was then described as of Stoke Castle, Shrop- shire. In 1679-80 he is found acting as one of the clerks in the House of Lords, and actively engaged in procuring evidence against the five lords charged with a treasonable catholic conspiracy. He died in 1696. At the time he held the office of steward of Leominster (LTJTTRELL'S Brief Relation, iv. 93). Baldwin was the author of ' The Privileges of an Ambassador, written by way of letter to a friend who desired his opinion concern- ing the Portugal Ambassador,' 1654. This very rare tract treats of the charge of man- slaughter preferred in an English court against Don Pantaleone, brother of the Por- tuguese ambassador. Baldwin also translated into Latin and published in 1656 Lord Her- bert of Cherbury's ' History of the Expedition to Rhe in 1627.' The English original, which was written in 1630, was first printed in 1870 by the Philobiblon Society. In 1663 Baldwin edited and published ' The Juris- diction of the Admiralty of England asserted against Sir Edward Coke's " Articuli Aucto- ritatis " in xxii. chapter of his " Jurisdiction of Courts " by Richard Zouch, Doctor of the Civil Laws and late Judge of the High Court of Admiralty, 1663.' Baldwin contributed a brief preface to this work dated ' Doctors' Commons, 25 Feb. 1663.' [Athense Oxon. (ed.Bliss), iii. 241, 512, iv. 334; Fasti Oxon. i. 479, 500, ii. 3, 171 ; State Trials, vii. 1285, 1373, &c.; Martin's Archives of All Souls' College, 381 ; Burrows' Worthies of All Souls, 196, 216.] S. L. L. BALDWIN, WILLIAM (fl. 1547), a west-countryman, spent several years at Ox- ford in the study of logic and philosophy. He is supposed to be the William Baldwin who supplicated the congregation of regents for a master's degree in 1532 (Woor, Athence, i. 341). On leaving Oxford he became a corrector of the press to Edward Whit- church, the printer, who, in 1547, printed for him ' A Treatise of Morall Phylosophie, con- tayning the Sayinges of the Wyse,' a small black-letter octavo of 142 leaves. This book was afterwards enlarged by Thomas Paul- freyman, and continued popular for a cen- tury. In 1549 appeared Baldwin's ' Canticles or Balades of Salomon, phraselyke declared in Englyshe Metres,' which the author printed with his own hand from the types of Whit- church. The versification has more ease and elegance than we usually find in metrical translations from the Scriptures ; and the volume is remarkable for the care bestowed on the punctuation, a matter to which the old printers seldom paid the slightest atten- tion. During the reigns of Edward VI and Queen Mary, it appears that Baldwin was employed in preparing theatrical exhibitions for the court (COLLIER, Hist, of Eng. Dram. Poetry, i. 149, &c.) In 1559 he superintended the publication of the 'Mirror for Magi- strates,' contributing four poems of his own : —(1) ' The Story of Richard, Earl of Cam- bridge, being put to death at Southampton ; ' (2) l How Thomas Montague, Earl of Salis- bury, in the midst of his glory was by chance Baldwin 39 Baldwin slain by a Piece of Ordnance ; ' (3) ' Story of William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, being punished for abusing his King and causing the Destruction of good Duke Hum- phrey ; ' (4) ' The Story of Jack Cade naming himself Mortimer, and his Rebelling against the King.' In the preface, Baldwin speaks of having been ' called to other trades of lyfe.' He is probably referring to the fact that he had become a minister and a school- master. Wood states that he took to clerical work immediately after leaving the uni- versity ; but this must be a mistake. In 1560 he published a poetical tract (of the greatest rarity) in twelve leaves, 'The Funeralles of King Edward the Sixt ; where- in are declared the Causers and Causes of his Death..' On the title-page is a woodcut portrait of Edward. The elegy is followed by ' An Exhortation to the Repentaunce of Sinnes and Amendment of Life,' consisting of twelve eight-line stanzas ; and the tract concludes with an * Epitaph : The Death Playnt or Life Prayse of the most Noble and Vertuous Prince, King Edward the Sixt.' One of the rarest and most curious of early ludicrous and satirical pieces, ' Beware the Cat ' (1561), has been shown by Collier to be the work of Baldwin. The dedication is signed ' G. B.,' the initials of Gulielmus Baldwin ; and Mr. Collier quotes from an early broadside (in the library of the Society of Antiquaries) the following passage : — Where as there is a book called Beware the Cat: The veri truth is so that Streamer made not that ; Nor no such false fabells fell ever from his pen, JSor from his hart or mouth, as knoe mani honest men. But wil ye glaclli knoe who made that boke in dede? One Wylliam Balclewine. God graunt him well to But the authorship is placed beyond all possible doubt by an entry in the Stationers' Registers, 1568-9, when a second edition was in preparation : — ( Rd. of Mr. Irelonde for his lycense for pryntinge of a boke intituled Beware the Catt, by Wyllm Baldwin, iiijd.' The scene is laid in the office of John Day, the printer, at Aldersgate, where Baldwin, Ferrers, and others had met to spend Christ- mas. Personal allusions abound, and there are many attacks on Roman Catholics. The purpose is to show that cats are gifted with speech and reason ; and in the course of the narrative, which consists of prose and verse, a number of merry tales are introduced. Of Baldwin's closing years we have no record ; he is supposed to have died early in the Teign of Queen Elizabeth. Baldwin prefixed a copy of verses to Lang- ton's 'Treatise ordrely declaring the Prin- 1 cipall Partes of Physick ' (1547). He is probably the author of ' A new Booke called The Shippe of Safegards, wrytten by G. B.' (1569), and a sheet of eleven eight-line stanzas : — To warn the papistes to beware of three trees. God save our Queene Elizabeth. Finis qd. G. B., printed on 12 Dec. 1571, by John Awdelay. Wood ascribes to him ' The Use of Adagies ; Similies and Proverbs ; Comedies,' of which nothing is known. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 341-3; Ritson's Bibliogr. Poet. p. 121 ; DiLdin's Typogr. Antiq. iii. 503, iv. 498 ; Collier's Hist, of Engl. Dram. Lit. i. 149, 154, new ed. ; Bibliogr. Ac- count, i. 43-7; Corser's Collectanea, i. 108-16, 123-9.] A. H. B. BALDWIN or BAWDEN, WILLIAM (1563-1632.), Jesuit, was a native of Corn- wall. He entered Exeter College, Oxford, ! on 20 Dec. 1577, studied in that university ; for five years, and passed over to the Eng- ; lish College of Douay, then temporarily re- 1 moved to Rheims, where he arrived on 31 Dec. 1582. The following year he pro- I ceeded to Rome, and entered the English i College there. He was ordained priest in : 1588, and served as English penitentiary at I St. Peter's for a year. His health failing in ! Rome, he was sent to Belgium, where he I entered the Society of Jesus in 1590, and i was advanced to the dignity of a professed father in February 1602. He was professor of moral theology at Louvain for some time. Having been summoned to Spain at the close of the year 1594 or early in 1595, he was captured by the English fleet, then besieging Dunkirk, and sent as a prisoner to England; but the privy council, being unable to dis- cover anything against him, set him at liberty. He remained for six months in England, living with Mr. Richard Cotton at War- blington, Hampshire, where he rendered great assistance to the catholic cause. Called thence to Rome, he was for some time mi- nister at the English college, under Father Vitelleschi, the rector. He next went to Brussels (about 1599 or 1600), where he suc- ceeded Father Holt as vice-prefect of the English mission. This important post he held for ten years. His zeal gave such offence to the privy council, that, although he had never left Belgium, they proclaimed him a traitor, and an accessory in the Gunpowder plot with Fathers Garnett and John Gerard, and further accused him of having formerly Baldwin Baldwyn treated with Frederick Spinola about the j Spanish invasion. In 1610 Baldwin had to j make a journey on business to Rome, during which, when passing the confines of Alsace and the Palatinate, he was apprehended by the soldiers of the Elector Palatine, Frede- rick VI, not far from the city of Spires. As the elector knew that he would be conferring a great favour upon King James, he kept him in close custody in various public prisons, and then sent him to England escorted by a guard of twelve soldiers, travelling some- times on horseback and sometimes in a cart, bound with a heavy chain from the neck to the breast, where it was turned and wound round his entire body, ' being twice as long as would have been required to secure an African lion.' As if that did not suffice, they hung another chain behind him, eighteen feet long, to carry which it was necessary to have an assistant, whom in jest they called his train-bearer. To loosen or tighten these chains, four men, with as many keys, pre- ceded him. They allowed him to have only one hand at liberty for the purpose of con- ducting food to his mouth, never both hands at once, nor was he permitted the use of a knife and fork, lest he might be driven by the infamy of the plot and the anticipation of the gallows to commit suicide. On his arrival in this country he was at once com- mitted a close prisoner to the Tower of Lon- don. Although nothing was proved against him, his captivity lasted for eight years, till 15 June 1618, when, at the intercession of the Count de Gondomar, the Spanish ambas- sador, he was released and sent into banish- ment. In 1621 Baldwin was rector of Lou- vain, and then (1622) the fifth rector of St. Omer's College, which, under his government, prospered to such a degree as to number nearly 200 scholars. He died at St. Omer on 28 Sept. 1632. Baldwin left in manuscript several volu- minous treatises on pious subjects. A list of them is given in Southwell's ' Bibliotheca Scriptorum Soc. Jesu.' [Oliver's Collectanea S. J. 49 ; More's Hist. Prov. Angl. S. J. 374 ; Tanner's Societas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vita? profusionem militans, 629 ; Foley's Eecords, iii. 501-520, vii. 42 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 393 ; Oliver's Collections concerning the Catholic Religion in Cornwall, •fee. 236; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornu- biensis, iii. 1045 ; Boase's Register of Exeter College, Oxford, 186; Cal. of State Papers (1603-10); Morris's Condition of Catholics under James I (1871), p. cclviii, 165; Coxe's Cat. Cocld. MSS. in Collegiis Aulisq. Oxon. ii. 53; Diaries of the English College, Douav, 192 197 331-1 T.C. ' BALDWULF, BEADWULF, or BA- DULF (d. 803 ?), bishop of Whithern or Candida Casa, in Galloway, was consecrated to that see 17 July 791 by Archbishop Ean- bald of York and Bishop JEthelberht of Hex- ham {Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s. a. 791 ; SIM. DUE. 790; HEN. HUNT. Hist. Angl. lib. iv.) His assisting at the coronation of a Northum- brian king (Eardwulf, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s. a. 795), and shortly afterwards at the con- secration of a Northumbrian archbishop (Ean- bald II of York, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s.a. 796), shows that, in his hands, the bishopric established as an outpost of Anglian influence among the Celts of Galloway lost none of its original character. But Northumbria had by this time become so disorganised that it was found impossible to maintain any hold over this distant dependency. Baldwulf seems to have been the last Anglian bishop of Whithern (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Pontifi- cum, lib. iii. f. 118). On his death about 803 (SKEXE'S Celtic Scotland, ii. 225— the date seems conjectural), either no bishop was ap- pointed, or the bishop of Lindisfarne, Heatho- red (FLOE. WIG. M. H. B. p. 626 D), added the nominal charge of Galloway to his own diocese. The Gallwegians had regained their ecclesiastical independence. [Authorities cited above.] T. F. T. BALDWYN, EDWARD (1746-1817), pamphleteer, was educated at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford (B.A., 1767 ; M.A., 1784). For some years he was resident in Yorkshire, where, under the pseudonym of ' Trim,' he was engaged in a literary squabble with the Rev. William Atkinson and other clergy- men of the 'evangelical' school. Subse- quently he removed to Ludlow in Shrop- shire, and eventually became rector of Abdon in that county. He died in Kentish Town, London, 11 Feb. 1817, and was buried in Old St. Pancras churchyard. He wrote : 1. ' A Critique on the Poetical Essays of the Rev. William Atkinson, 1787. 2. ' Further Remarks on two of the most Singular Characters of the Age,' 1789. 3. < A Letter to the Author of Remarks on two of the most Singular Characters of the Age. By the Rev. John Crosse, vicar of Bradford ; with a reply by the former,' 1790, with which is printed ' The Olla Podrida ; or Trim's Entertainment for his Creditors.' 4. ' Remarks on the Oaths, Declarations, and Conduct of Johnson Atkinson Busfield, Esq.,' 1791. 5. ' A Congratulatory Address to the Rev. John Crosse, on the Prospect of his Re- covery from a Dangerous Disease,' 1791. [Herald and Genealogist, ii. 219; Roffe's British Monumental Inscriptions, i. No. 25 ; Bale 41 Bale Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors ; Cansiek's Epitaphs at St. Pancras, Middlesex, i. 98 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxvii. 279 ; Cat. of Oxford I Graduates (1851), 29.] ' T. C. BALE, JOHN (1495-1563), bishop of Ossory, was born at the little village of Cove, near Dunwich in Suffolk, on 21 Nov. 1495. His parents were in a humble rank of life ; but at the age of twelve he was sent to the Carmelite convent at Norwich, where he was educated, and thence he passed j to Jesus College, Cambridge. He was at first an opponent of the new learning, and was a zealous Roman catholic, but was con- verted to protestantism by the teaching of Lord Wentworth. He laid aside his mon- | astic habit, renounced his vows, and caused | great scandal by taking a wife, of whom nothing is known save that her name was Dorothy. This step exposed him to the hostility of the clergy, and he only escaped j punishment by the powerful protection of j Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex. He held the living of Thornden in Suffolk, and in 1534 was convened before the archbishop of York to answer for a sermon, denouncing Romish uses, which he had preached at Doncaster. Bale is said to have attracted Cromwell's attention by his dramas, which j were moralities, or scriptural plays setting forth the reformed opinions and attacking the Roman party. The earliest of Bale's plays was written in 1538, audits title is sufficiently significant of its general purport. It is called * A Brefe Comedy or Enterlude of Johan Baptystes Preachynge in the Wyldernesse ; openynge the craftye Assaults of the Hy- | pocrytes (i.e. the friars) with the glorious j Baptyme of the Lord Jesus Christ' (Har- \ Irian Miscellany, vol. i.). Bale wrote several | plays of a similar character. They are not remarkable for their poetical merits, but are vigorous attempts to convey his own ideas of religion to the popular mind. When Bale was bishop of Ossory, he had some of his plays acted by boys at the market-cross of Kilkenny on Sunday afternoon. Cromwell recognised in Bale a man who <>ould strike hard, and Bale continued to make enemies by his unscrupulous out- spokenness. The fall of Cromwell betokened a religious reaction, and Bale had too many enemies to stay unprotected in England. ' He fled in 1540 with his wife and children to Germany, and there he continued his con- troversial writings. Chief amongst them in importance were the collections of Wycliffite martyrologies, ' A brief Chronicle concerning the Examination and Death of Sir John Oldcastle, collected by John Bale out of the books and writings of those Popish Prelates which were present,' London, 1544 ; at the end of which was ' The Examination of William Thorpe,' which Foxe attributes to Tyndale. In 1547 Bale published at Mar- burg ' The Examination of Anne Askewe.' Another work Avhich was the fruit of his exile was an exposure of the monastic system entitled ' The Actes of Englyshe Votaryes,' 1546. On the accession of Edward VI in 1547 Bale returned to England and shared in the triumph of the more advanced reformers. He was appointed to the rectory of Bishop- stoke in Hampshire, and published in Lon- don a work which he had composed during his exile, 'The Image of bothe Churches after the most wonderfull and heavenlie Revelacion of Sainct John ' (1550). This work may be taken as the best example of Bale's polemical power, showing his learning, his rude vigour of expression, and his want of good taste and moderation. In 1551 Bale was promoted to the vicarage of Swaffhain in Norfolk, but he does not appear to have resided there. In August 1552 Edward VI came to Southampton and met Bale, whom he presented to the vacant see of Ossory. In December Bale set out for Ireland, and was consecrated at Dublin on 2 Feb. 1553. From the beginning Bale showed himself an uncompromising upholder of the reformation doctrines. His consecra- tion gave rise to a controversy. The Irish bishops had not yet accepted the new ritual. The ' Form of Consecrating Bishops,' adopted by the English parliament, had not received the sanction of the Irish parliament, and was not binding in Ireland. Bale refused to be ordained by the Roman ritual, and at length succeeded in carrying his point, though a protest was made by the Dean of Dublin during the ceremony. Bale has left an account of his proceedings in his diocese in his 'Vocacyon of John Bale to the Byshopperycke of Ossorie ' (JIarleian Mis- cellany, vol. vi.). His own account shows that his zeal for the reformation was not tempered by discretion. At Kilkenny he tried to remove ' idolatries,' and thereon followed 'angers, slaunders, conspiracies, and in the end slaughters of men.' He angered the priests by denouncing their superstitions and advising them to marry. His extreme measures everywhere aroused opposition. When Edward VI's death was known, Bale doubted about recognising Lady Jane Grey, and on the proclamation of Queen Mary he preached at Kilkenny on the duty of obedience. But the catho- lic party at once raised its head. The mass was restored in the cathedral, and Bale Bale Bale thought it best to withdraw to Dublin, whence he set sail for Holland. He was taken prisoner by the captain of a Dutch inan-of-war, which was driven by stress of weather to St. Ives in Cornwall. There Bale was apprehended on a charge of high treason, but was released. The same fortune befell him at Dover. When he arrived in Holland he was again imprisoned, and only escaped by paying 300/. From Holland he made his way to Basel, where he remained in quiet till the accession of Elizabeth in 1559. He again returned to England an old and worn-out man. He did not feel himself equal to the task of returning to his turbu- lent diocese of Ossory, but accepted the post of prebendary of Canterbuiy, and died in Canterbury in 1563. Bale was a man of great theological and historical learning, and of an active mind. But he was a coarse and bitter contro- versialist and awakened equal bitterness amongst his opponents. None of the writers of the reformation time in England equalled Bale in acerbity. He was known as ' Bilious Bale.' His controversial spirit was a hin- drance to his learning, as he was led away by his prejudices into frequent misstate- ments. The most important work of Bale was a history of English literature, which first appeared in 1548 under the title ' Illus- trium Majoris Britannise Scriptorum Sum- marium in quinque centurias divisum.' It is a valuable catalogue of the writings of the au- thors of Great Britain chronologically ar- ranged. Bale's second exile gave him time to carry on his work till his own day, and two editions were issued in Basel, 1557-1559. This work owes much to the ' Collectanea ' and ' Commentarii ' of John Leland, and is disfigured by misrepresentations and inac- curacies. Still its learning is considerable, and it deserves independent consideration, as it was founded on an examination of manu- scripts in monastic libraries, many of which have since been lost. The plays of Bale are doggerel, and are totally wanting in decorum. A few of them are printed in Dodsley's ' Old Plays,' vol. i., and in the ' Harleian Miscel- lany,' vol. i. The most interesting of his plays, 'Kynge Johan,' was printed by the Camden Society in 1838. It is a singular mixture of history and allegory, the events of the reign of John being transferred to the struggle between protestantism and popery in the writer's own day. His polemical writings were very numerous, and many of them were published under assumed names. Tanner (Bibl. Brit.) gives a catalogue of eighty-five printed and manuscript works attributed to Bale, and Cooper (Athena Can- tabriyienses) extends the number to ninety. , Besides Bale's works above mentioned, the : following are the most important : 1. l Acta Roinanorum Pontificum usque ad tempora I Pauli IV,' Basle, 8vo, 1538; Frankfort, 1567; j Leyden, 1615. 2. 'The Pageant of the Popes, f containing the lyves of all the Bishops of Rome from the beginning to the yeare 1555, Englished with additions by J. S. [John Studley],' London, 1574. 3. ' A Tragedie or Enterlude manifesting the chiefe promises of God unto man, by all ages in the olde lawe from the fall of Adam to the Incarnation of the Lord Jesus Christe,' 1538, reprinted in Dodsley. 4. ' New Comedy or Enterlude concerning the three lawes of Nature, Moises and Christe, corrupted by the Sodomytes, Pharyses and Papistes,' 1538, London, 1562. 5. 'Yet a Course at the Romyshe Foxe/ Zurich, 1543. 6. ' A Mysterye of Iniquyte, contayned within the heretycall Genealogye of Ponce Pantolabus, is here both dysclosed and confuted,' Geneva, 1545. 7. 'TheApo- logye of Johan Bale agaynste a ranke Papyst/ [The materials for Bale's life are chiefly sup- plied by himself in scattered mentions in his many writings, and especially in ' The Vocacyon of John Bale to the Byshopperycke of Ossorie ' (Harleian Miscellany, vol. vi.). The Parker Society published (1849) the Select Works of John Bale, to which is prefixed a biographical notice by Kev. H. Christmas. The fullest account of Bale is given in Cooper's Athense Cantabri- gienses.] M. C. BALE, ROBERT (Jl. 1461), chronicler, known as Robert Bale the Elder, is said to have been born in London. He practised as a lawyer, and was elected notary of the city of London, and subsequently a judge in the civil courts. He wrote a chronicle of the city of London, and collected the stray records of its usages, liberties, &c. The fol- lowing is a list of his writings according to John Bale: — 1. 'Londinensis Urbis Chro- iiicon.' 2. l Instrumenta Libertaturn Lon- dini.' 3. ' Gesta Regis Edwardi Tertii/ 4. 'Alphabetum Sanctorum Angliae.' 5. *De Prsefectis et Consulibus Londini.' [Bale's (John) Scriptor. lllust. Major. Brit. Cat. Cent. xi. No. 58.] C. F. K. BALE, ROBERT (d. 1503), a Carmelite monk, was a native of Norfolk, and when very young entered the Carmelite monastery at Norwich. Having a great love of learn- ing, he spent a portion of every year in the Carmelite houses at Oxford or Cambridge. He became prior of the monastery of his order at Burnharn, and died 11 Nov. 1503. Bale enjoyed a high reputation for learning^ Bales 43 Bales and collected a valuable library, which he bequeathed to his convent. His principal works were : 1. 'AnnalesOr- dinis Carmelitarum ' (Bod. Arch. Seld. B. 72). 2. ' Historia Heliaj Prophet^.' 3. ' Offi- cium Simonis Angli ' (i.e. of Simon Stock, a prior of his order who was canonised). [Bale's (Balsei) Script. Jllust. Major. Brit. Catal. Cent. 11, No. 59; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 7 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] C. F. K. BALES or BAYLES, alias EVERS, CHRISTOPHER(executedl589-90),priest, was a native of Cunsley, in the diocese of Durham, and studied in the English col- leges at Rome and Rheims. From the latter he was sent on the English mission in 1588. Having been apprehended soon afterwards, he was tried and convicted under the statute of 27 Eliz. for taking priest's orders beyond the seas, and coming into England to exer- cise his sacerdotal functions. He was drawn to a gallows at the end of Fetter Lane, in Fleet Street, London, and hanged, disem- bowelled, and quartered, 4 March 1589-90. Two laymen suffered the same day for re- lieving and entertaining him, viz. Nicholas Homer in Smithfield, and Alexander Blage in Gray's Inn Lane. [Stow's Annales, 760 ; Challoner's Missionary Priests (1803), i. 135; State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, ccxxx. art. 57 ; Dodd's Ch. Hist. ii. 75.] T. C. BALES, PETER (1547-? 1610), caligra- phist, whose name appears also as BALESITJS, speaks of himself in the year 1595 (Harl. MS. 675, fol. 20) as being ' within two yeares of fiftie,' which gives the date of his birth as 1547. Holinshed also (iii. 1262) speaks of Bales as ' an Englishman borne in the citie of London,' but beyond this nothing what- ever is known of his parentage. Of his edu- cation it is recorded that he spent several years in Oxford at Gloucester Hall (WooD, Athen. Ox. i. 655, ed. 1813), where his micro- scopic penmanship, his writing from speaking (shorthand), arid dexterous copying, attracted great attention, and where his conduct secured for him the respect of many men at his own hall and at St. John's ; but there is no evi- dence whether he was at the university as a scholar or as a professor of his art, for which Englishmen in his day (BATLE, art. Quinc- tiliari) enjoyed especial repute. In 1575 it is certain he had risen to great eminence. His skill enabled him (D'IsKAELi, Curiosities of Literature, p. 100) to astonish ' the eyes of beholders by showing them what they could not see ' when they were shown it, for ex- ample, the Bible written to go into the com- pass of a walnut (Harl MS. 530, art, 2, f. 14) ; and this brought him so much fame that he, on 17 Aug. 1575, presented Elizabeth, then at -Hampton Court, with a specimen of his work mounted under crystal or glass as a ring (together with ' an excellent spec- tacle by him devised' to allow the queen to read what he had written) ; and Eliza- beth wore this ring many times upon her finger (HoLiNSHED, iii. 1262), calling upon the lords of the council and the ambassadors to admire it. Bales resided in the upper end of the Old Bailie, near the sign of the Dolphin ; he advertised himself as a writing schoolmaster 'that teacheth to write all manner of handes, after a more speedie way than hath heretofore been taught ; ' he pro- mised his pupils that 'you may also learne to write as fast as a man speaketh, by the arte of Brachigraphie by him devised, writing but one letter for a word ; ' and that ' you may have anything faire written in any kind of hand usuall, and bookes of copies faire as you shall bespeake.' Many of the citizens and their children became his scholars. He was employed also in transcribing public documents into book form, one of these (Harl. MS. 2368), as even as type, being a beautiful specimen of his dexterity; and Walsingham and Hatton called him into use for other government purposes, such as deciphering and copying secret correspond- ence, and imitating the handwriting of inter- cepted letters, in order to add matter to them, which might bring replies to serve state ends. His services were turned to account in the dis- covery of Babingtou's plot in 1586 (CAMDEN'S Annals, anno 1586). Bales therefore hoped for appointment to some permanent post; but his hope was not realised, and a Mr. Peter Ferriman, his friend, wrote to Sir Thomas Randolph in 1589, urging his claims on the government (MS. Collection of N. Boothe, Esq., late of Gray's Inn). In 1590 Bales published * The Writing Schoolemaster,' for teaching ' swift writing, true writing, faire writing,' which was to be bought at his own house ; and he dedicated the little volume to Sir Christopher Hatton, his 'singular good lord and master.' His patron Walsingham dying in 1590, and Hat ton dying in the next year, 1591, Bales petitioned Burghley for ' preferment to the office of armes, either for the roome of York Herald or for the Pursuivantes place' (Lansdowne MSS. vol. xcix. art. 59). There is no evidence that this was given to him ; but in 1592 he obtained the support of Sir John Pickering, then lord keeper of the great seal. In 1594 Jodocus Hondius, caligraphist and engraver, visited England to collect specimens or copybook slips from the most celebrated masters of the Bales 44 Balfe pen in Europe, and engaged Bales to produce slips for him which were duly engraved and published. In 1595 occurred the trial of skill : between Bales and a rival penman, Daniel Johnson, his neighbour, living in ' Paules ' Churchyarde, near the Bishops Palace.' He \ who wrote best, and whose chosen scholar ! wrote best, was to receive a golden pen of the value of 207. The contest, being post- j poned from St. Bartholomew's day (24 Aug.), ; commenced on Monday, Michaelmas day, between seven and eight in the morning, at * the Black Fryers, within the Conduit Yard, | next to the Pipe Office,' before five judges j and a concourse of about a hundred people. \ It ended in Bales's triumph ; he had the pen • 1 brought to his house by foure of the judges i and delivered unto him absolutelie as his , owne ; ' and though Johnson disputed his j victory, printing an appeal, which he pasted ' on posts all over the city, declaring that ; Bales had only obtained possession of the prize by asking permission to show it to his ' wife who was ill, and by declaring ' a fardle of j untruths,' Bales demolished his objections, • clause by clause, in ' The Original! Cause ' | (Harl MS. 675 supra), written 1 Jan. 1596-7. Thenceforth he used a golden pen as a sign, and remained master of the field, j In 1597 appeared a second edition of ' The j Writing Schoolemaster,' with a longer list of j Oxford friends setting forth Bales's talents i in commendatory v;erses, English and Latin. | In 1598, office not being yet found for ; him, ' Mr. Wyseman solycyted the Earle of | Essex to have a clarke's place in the courte for hym ; as I take yt, to be clarke to her , majestic, of her highness bills to be signed ' (Sufferings of John Danyell, MS. : from the Fleet, 1602). In 1599 John Danyell, having found some of the Earl of Essex's letters to the countess, employed Bales to copy them, assuring him it was at the countess's desire. Bales suspected the truth of this, and asked ' Why doe you cause mee to wryte one letter soe often, and so lyke a hand you cannot reade?' He threatened, too, if he found anything treasonable, to lay an infor- mation against Danyell, and Danyell refusing to lend him and his friend Ferriman 207. , a declaration of the whole was made by them to the countess, and delivered to her, 2 April 1600. In 1601, on 8 Feb., the earl himself was arraigned; Bales met Danyell on the way to Westminster Hall to be present at the trial, and informed him of this declara- tion; in 1602, Danyell being tried in the Star Chamber on a charge of causing these letters to be forged, Bales gave evidence there against him. It is not known when and where Bales died. Davies in his ' Scourge of Folly/ p. 154, nicknames him Clophonian, alludes to the sign at his house of a hand and golden pen, and speaks of him as going from place to place for the last half-year, from which it is known that he was alive in 1610, the date of the poem, and it is conjectured that he was poor and in disgi'ace. But no other mention of him has been found, and it is not known whether the Peter Bales, M.A., preaching at St. Mary Woolnoth, 1643, and publishing- one or two sermons, was of his family or not. A petition to be taken into ' honourable service ' is still extant in his hand (Lansdowne MSS. vol. cxix. art, 102). In this Bales styles himself ' cypherary.' From a petition presented to the House of Lords (20 Jan. 1640-1) b}7 his son John Bales, we learn that Peter Bales was at one time tutor to Prince Henry. A copy of ' The Writing Schoolemaster ' is at the Bodleian, and another at Lambeth Palace. There is not one at the British Museum. In the text, Bales lays down such rules as ' For comforting of the sight, it is verie good to cover the deske with greene ' (cap. iv.), and it 'is good at the first, for more assurance in good writing, to write betweene two lines' (cap. vii.). [Biog Brit. ; Evelyn's Numismata, fol. 1697; Danyell's Dysasters, 4to, MS. (see Biog. Brit, p. 546 note); Hone's Every Day Book, i. 1086.] J. H. BALFE, MICHAEL WILLIAM (1808- 1870), musical composer, the third child of William Balfe, was born at 10 Pitt Street, Dublin, 15 May 1808. His father came of a family which had numbered among its members several professional musicians ; his mother's maiden name was Kate Ryan. Balfe's first musical instruction was received from his father, who was himself no mean performer on the violin. Under his guidance the boy made such rapid progress that it soon became necessary to place him under a more ad- vanced master. His education was accord- ingly entrusted to William O'Rourke, though he seems also to have received help in his studies from Alexander Lee, James Barton, and a bandmaster named Meadows. At this early period of his life Balfe already dis- tinguished himself both as executant and composer, his first public appearance having been made as a violinist at a concert given on 20 June 1817, while a polacca from his pen was performed, under the direction of his friend Meadows, before he was seven years old. On O'Rourke's leaving Dublin, Balfe studied with James Barton for two years; at the end of that time, just as he was beginning his professional career as a Balfe 45 Balfe violinist, his father died. This was in 1823. At about the same time an eccentric rela- tion of his mother's, who had amassed a fortune in the West Indies, offered to adopt young1 Balfe if he would go out to live with him. But the boy would not forsake his profession, and determined to try his fortune in London. Charles Edward Horn, the singer, happened at that time to be fulfilling an engagement in Dublin, and to him Balfe went, emboldened by the praise he had be- stowed on a song of the young Irishman's, with a request to be taken to London as an articled pupil. Horn recognised Balfe's genius, and the result was that articles were signed for a period of seven years. Balfe ac- companied his new master to London, where he arrived in January 1823. After an un- successful debut at the Oratorio concerts on 19 March 1823, he recognised the necessity of further study. Accordingly the next few years were spent under the tuition of C. E. Horn and his father, Carl Friedrich — a thoroughly sound musician, who was then organist of St. George's Chapel at Windsor. Meanwhile the young composer supported himself and assisted his mother by his earnings as a violinist in the orchestras of Drury Lane Theatre and the oratorio concerts. When he was about eighteen, finding that his voice was developing the pure quality for which it was afterwards so remarkable, he was induced to try his fortune on the operatic stage, and appeared at the Nonvich Theatre as Caspar in a garbled version of Weber's ' Der Frei- sch.ii.tz.' Fortunately for the cause of music, this experiment was a decided failure, and Balfe returned to London, where better luck awaited him. His geniality and talent had already made him many friends, and at a dinner at the house of one of them, a Mr. Heath, he met a Count Mazzara, who was so struck by the resemblance between Balfe and an only son whom he had recently lost that he offered to take the young musician with him to Italy. The count was not only a liberal patron but also a wise adviser, for on their way to Rome he introduced Balfe to Cherubini, who was so much struck by his talent that he wished him to remain and study in Paris. But Balfe preferred to con- tinue his journey to Italy, though he parted with the stern master on the best of terms, Cherubini making him promise that if he had ever need of them he might demand his services on the plea of ' friendship based on admiration.' At Rome Balfe lived for several months with Count Mazzara. But little is known of his career there, save that he studied in a somewhat desultory manner under the composer Paer. In 1826 his patron returned to England, but previous to his departure he sent Balfe to Milan, where he studied singing and composition with Galli and Federici. Here he was introduced to ! the manager of the Scala, an Englishman j named Glossop, who commissioned him to | write the music for a ballet, ' La Perouse.' ; This work achieved remarkable success, and Glossop was induced to engage Balfe as a : singer. Unfortunately, before the day arrived for his first appearance, the management of the theatre was changed, and the young musician had once more to find a fresh field for his talents. He returned to Paris, went to see Cherubini, and here again fortune be- friended him. The Italian maestro intro- duced him to Rossini, who, it is said, was so charmed by his singing of the air from the I ' Barbiere,' t Largo al factotum,' as to promise I him an engagement at the Italian Opera, [ provided he would study under Bordogni for ; a year previous to his debut. The necessary funds were provided by a friend of Cheru- bini's, and the Florentine composer himself ! superintended Balfe's studies. Under these ; favourable auspices he appeared in 1827 at the Theatre des Italiens, as Figaro in Ros- sini's * Barbiere,' the other characters being sung by Graziani, Levasseur, Bordogni, Madame Sontag, and Mdlle. Amigo. His success was so great that he was engaged for three years at a salary of 15,000 francs for the first year, 20,000 for the second, and 25,000 for the third. Balfe's voice was a baritone, of more sweetness of quality than strength, but his singing was always dis- tinguished for purity of delivery and power of expression. During his engagement at Paris, Balfe did little or nothing to increase his reputation as a composer. He wrote some additional music for a revival of Zin- garelli's ' Romeo e Giulietta,' and began an opera on the subject of Chateaubriand's < Atala, but before the end of his engage- ment his health broke down, and he was obliged to return to Italy. At Milan he obtained an engagement as leading baritone at Palermo, but on his way there he stopped some time at Bologna, where he met Grisi, who sang in an occasional cantata he wrote at the time. He appeared at Palermo in Bellini s ' La Straniera ' on 1 Jan. 1830. In the course of his engagement he wrote and produced his first opera, ' I Rivali di se stessi,' a little work without chorus, which was written in the short space of twenty days. On the termination of his engagement at Palermo, Balfe sang at Piacenza and Bergamo ; at the latter place he first met his future wife, Mile. Lina Rosa, an Hun- garian singer of great talent and beauty, Balfe 46 Balfe whom he shortly afterwards married. His next engagement was at Pavia, where he superintended the production of Kossinis ' A Tr^w™ Qrkl-T.i1*io*TnflnMAa Chapel, Edgware Road. 1767. 2. ' A Treatise on Sol-Lunar Influence in Fevers,' vol. i. Calcutta, 1784; 2nd ed. moon. 3. ' Treatise on Putrid Intestinal Remitting Fevers,' 1790; 2nd ed. 1795. A son of Mrs. Balfour, Mr. J. S. Balfour, j London, 1795 ; 3rd ed. Cupar, 1815 ; 4th ed. was M.P. for Tamworth on the liberal side. Cupar, 1816. A German translation of the [Templar and Temperance Journal, 10 July j book with a preface by Herr Lauth ap- 1878; Hand and Heart, 12 July 1878; The \ peared at Strasburg in 1786. Balfour here Oracle, 22 July 1882, p. 60; Notice prefixed to expounds his favourite theory, that fevers Home Makers, 1878.] J. H. j are under the direct influence of the moon, and reach their critical stage with the full BALFOUR, FRANCIS, M.D. (Jt. 1812), Anglo-Indian medical officer, ap taken the entered the East Bengal as assistant-surgeon 'on 3 July 1769, j the Diurnal Variations of the Barometer, was appointed full surgeon on 10 Aug. 1777, ' Edinburgh Phil. Trans.' (iv. pt. i. 25), 1798. and retired from the service on 16 Sept. 6. A paper on the Effects of Sol-Lunar In- 1807 (DODWELL and MILES' Indian Medical \ fluence on the Fevers of India in 'Asiatic Officers, 4-5). He afterwards returned to j Researches' (viii. 1), 1805. Edinburgh ; but the date of his death is un- certain. He appears to have been living in 1816. Balfour lived for several years on terms of some intimacy with Warren Hastings. He degree of M.D. at Edinburgh. He 4. A paper on the Barometer in the 'Asiatic le East India Company's service in Researches ' (iv. 195), 1795. 5. A paper on • , .__ O T__l 1 /T£»rV 1 ,1 T~v* T TT • tf {* t 1 dedicated a book — ' The Forms of Herkern ' — to him in 1781, and addressed him a letter in [Authorities cited above ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Balfour's works; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] S. L. L. BALFOUR, FRANCIS MAITLAND (1851-1882), naturalist, the third son of James Maitland Balfour, of Whittmghame, the same year complaining of the want of j East Lothian, and Lady Blanche, daughter courtesy shown him by other officials in the of the second Marquis of Salisbury, was born East India service at Lucknow (Addit. MS. 29151, f. 109). In May, June, and July 1783, Balfour, while at Benares, corresponded fre- quently with Hastings in an abortive attempt to disclose a plot between the resident of ! Benares, Francis Fowke, and Rajah Cheyte Sing, which he claimed to have discovered (Addit. MSS. 29159, ff. 257, 388, 394, 400 ; 29160, ff. 49, 50, 69, 83, 104, 116). Balfour not only interested himself in politics and medicine, but devoted much time to Oriental studies. ' The Forms of Herkern . . . trans- lated into English ... by Francis Balfour,' was published at Calcutta in 1781, and re- published in London in 1804. It is a state letter-writer in Persian; a vocabulary is given by the translator at the end. Balfour was one of the earliest members of the Bengal Asiatic Society, founded, under the presi- dency of Sir William Jones and the patronage of Warren Hastings, in 1784. To the ' Asi- atic Researches ' (' Transactions of the Bengal at Edinburgh, during a temj parents there, on 10 Nov. rary stay of his His first years were spent at Whitting- hame, where a love for natural science, care- fully fostered by his mother, early developed itself in him, and led him, while still a boy, to make not inconsiderable collections of the fossils and birds of his native county. After two years spent in a preparatory school at Hoddesdon, Herts, he entered at Harrow in 1865. In the ordinary studies of the school he did not greatly distinguish himself, but, under the guidance of one of the masters, Mr. G. Griffith, he made rapid progress in natural science, especially in geology. His attainments in this direction, together with the increasing proofs that he possessed a character of unusual strength, led those around him thus early to conclude that he would before long make his mark. In Octo- ber 1870 he entered into residence at Trinity College, Cambridge, and, being now able to Balfour Balfour devote his whole time to his favourite studies, soon begun to show what manner of man he was. At Easter 1871 he became natural science .scholar of his college, and very shortly afterwards, under the guidance of the Trinity prselector of physiology, Dr. Michael Foster, | threw himself with great ardour into the j investigation of certain obscure points in the j development of the chick. For by this time [ his earlier love for geology had given way to •a desire to attack the difficult problems of animal morphology, and these he, like others, saw could be best approached by the study of embryology^, that is the history of the de- velopment of individual forms. The results at which he arrived in this, so to speak, appren- tice work were published in the l Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science' in July 1873. In December 1873 he passed the B.A. ex- amination in the natural sciences tripos, and almost immediately after started for Naples to work at the Stazione Zoologica, which had recently been established by Dr. Anton Dohrn. He foresaw that the embryonic history of the elasmobranch fishes (sharks, rays, &c. ), about which little was at that time known, would probably yield results of great morphological importance. Nor was he mistaken. His first year's work on these animals yielded new j facts of supreme importance concerning the j •development of the kidneys and allied organs, I concerning the origin of the spinal nerves, ' and concerning the- initial changes in the { ovum and the early stages of the embryo. And these facts did not in his hands remain barren facts. With remarkable power and | insight he at once grasped their meaning, and , showed how great a light they shed on the relations of sharks both to other vertebrates And especially to invertebrates. He made them tell the tale of evolution. The worth of the young observer's works was soon recognised. In his college it gained for | him a fellowship, while both in England, and perhaps even more abroad, biologists at once felt that a new strong man had arisen among j them. The elasmobranch work took, how- j ever, some time to complete ; it was carried i on partly at Cambridge, partly at Naples, for the next two or three years, and the finished j monograph was not published till 1878. Meanwhile, in 1876, he was appointed lec- turer on animal morphology at Cambridge, and he threw himself into the labour of teaching with the same ardour, and showed in it the same power, that were so con- spicuous in his original investigations. His •class, at first small, soon became large, and I before long he had pupils not content with knowing what was known, but anxious like himself to explore the unknown ; besides, students in embryology came to him from outside the Cambridge school, it may almost be said from all parts of the world. No sooner was the elasmobranch monograph off his hands than he set himself to write a complete treatise on embryology, the want of such a work being greatly felt. This opus magnum, which appeared in two volumes, one in 1880, the other in 1881, is in the first place a masterly digest of the enormous number of observations, the majority made within the last ten or twenty years, which form the basis of modern embryology. As a mere work of erudition and of lucid ex- position it is a production of the highest value. But it is much more than this. In it there are embodied the results of so many inquiries carried out by Balfour or by his pupils under his care, that the book comes near to being even in matter an original work, while on almost every page there is the touch of a master hand. Every problem is grasped with a strong hold, cobwebs are brushed away with a firm but courteous sweep ; and as the reader passes from page to page, subtle solutions of knotty points and bright suggestions for future inquiry come upon him again and again. Not once or twice only, but many times, the darkness in which previous observers had left a subject is scattered by a few shining lines. It is a work full of new light from beginning to end. Nor was the world tardy in acknowledging the value of the young morphologist's labours. In 1878 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1881 received a i royal medal' for his discoveries. Oxford was most anxious to gain him as a successor to the late Pro- fessor G. Holleston, and Edinburgh made repeated efforts to secure him for her chair of natural history. But he would not leave his own university, and in recognition of his worth and loyalty a special professorship of animal morphology was in the spring of 1882 instituted for him at Cambridge. In June 1882, his health having been im- paired by an attack of typhoid fever during the previous winter, he started for Switzer- land, hoping by some Alpine climbing, of which he had become very fond, and in which he showed great skill, to make complete the recovery of his strength. On 18 July he and his guide set out from Cormayeur to ascend the virgin peak of the Aiguille Blanche de Peuteret. They never came back alive. A few days later their dead bodies were found on the rocks by an exploring party. Either on the ascent or descent, some time apparently of the next day, the 19th, they must have fallen and been killed instantaneously. His E 2 Balfour 52 Balfour body was brought home to England and j buried at Whittinghame. Probably few lives of this generation were so full of promise as the mie thus cut short. The remarkable powers which Balfour pos- sessed of rapid yet exact observation, of quick insight into the meaning of the things ob- ' served, of imaginative daring in hypothesis kept straight by a singularly clear logical sense, through which the proven was sharply distinguished from the merely probable, made all biologists hope that the striking work which he had already done was but the earnest of still greater things to come. Nor do biologists alone mourn him. In his col- lege, in his university, and elsewhere, he was already recognised as a man of most unusual administrative abilities. Whatever he took in hand he did masterly and with wisdom. Yet to his friends his intellectual powers seemed a part only of his worth. High- minded, generous, courteous, a brilliant fasci- nating companion, a steadfast loving friend, he won, as few men ever did, the hearts of all who were privileged to know him. [Personal knowledge.] M. F. BALFOUR, SIB JAMES (d. 1583), of Pittendreich, Scottish judge, was a son of Sir Michael Balfour, of Mouiitquhanny, in Fife. Educated for the priesthood, he adopted the legal branch of the clerical profession, as was common in Scotland at this period. Having taken part with his brothers, David and Gilbert, in the plot for the assassination of Cardinal Beaton, he shared the fate of the conspirators, who, on the surrender of the castle of St. Andrews, in June 1547, to the French, were allowed to save their lives by service in the galleys. John Knox, his fellow prisoner in the same galley, who looked upon Balfour as a renegade, and de- nounces him as a manifest blasphemer and the principal misguider of Scotland for his desertion from the party of the reformers, records his release in 1549, which, accord- ing to Spottiswoode, a less adverse authority, was due to his abjuring his profession. Soon after he became official of the archdeaconry of Lothian, and chief judge of the consis- torial court of the archbishop of St. An- drews. He contimied for some years to support the policy of Mary of Guise, then, passing over to that of the 'lords of the con- gregation, was admitted to their councils, and betrayed their secrets. He was re- warded by the preferment of the parsonage of Flick, in Fife. Soon after Queen Mary's return to Scotland, he was nominated an extraordinary lord, 12 Nov. 1561, and on 15 Nov. 1563 an ordinary lord, of the court of session. The abolition, in 1560, of the ecclesiastical consistorial jurisdiction, one of the first fruits of the Reformation, led to great confusion with reference to the im- Ctant causes that had been referred to it. ides others, all those relating to marriage, legitimacy, and wills, were in its control, and it was found necessary to institute a commis- sary court at Edinburgh in its stead. Balfour was the chief of the four first commissaries, and the charter of their appointment, on 8 Feb. 1563, is printed in the treatise which has received the name of 'Balfour's Prac- ticks.' With other partisans of Bothwell and Bothwell himself he is said to have escaped from Holyrood on the night of ! Rizzio's murder, but Macgill, the lord clerk ' register, having been deprived of that office 1 for his share in the plot, Balfour succeeded to the vacancy. Common rumour, supported , in this instance by probable evidence, as- signed to Balfour the infamous part of having- ! drawn the bond for Darnley's murder, and provided the lodging, a house of one of his i brothers, in the Kirk o' Field, where the i deed was done. Though not present, accord^ ! ing to the confessions of the perpetrators, he was accused of complicity by the tickets or placards which appeared on the walls of ; Edinburgh immediately after the commis- j sion of the crime. His appointment, during the short period of Bothwell's power, to : the incongruous post — for a lawyer — of ! governor of Edinburgh Castle ; his acting 1 as commissary in the divorce suit by Lady Bothwell against her husband, and as lord clerk register in the registration of Mary's consent to the contract of marriage with Bothwell, leave no doubt that he was a useful and ready instrument in the hands of the chief assassin, and received his re- I ward. With an adroitness in changing sides in which, though not singular, he excelled the other politicians of the time, he fore- ! stalled the fall of Bothwell and made terms with Murray by the surrender of the castle, I receiving in return a gift of the priory of ; Pittenweem, an annuity for his son out of the rents of the priory of St. Andrews, and • a pardon for his share in Darnley's death. According to the journal ascribed to Mary's 1 secretary, Nau, it was by the advice of I Balfour, ' a traitor who offered himself first ! to the one party and then to the other,' that j the queen left Dunbar and took the march ' to Edinburgh which led to her surrender at Carberry Hill. He was present at the battle of Langside, in the regent's army. Having surrendered the office of lord clerk register I to allow of the reinstatement of Macgill, a friend of the regent Murray, Balfour received Balfour 53 Balfour a pension of 500/. and the presidency of the court of session, from which William Baillie, Lord Provand, was removed on the ground that he was not, as the act instituting it re- quired, of the clerical order — a mere pre- tence on the part of the leader of the pro- testant party. That lie betrayed Bothwell by giving the information which led to the interception of the casket letters is doubted, not because such an act would be in the least inconsistent with his character, but because it is deemed by many a more pro- bable solution of the mystery that the letters were fabrications. During the regency of Murray he was suspected of intriguing with the adherents of the queen while ostensibly belonging to the party of the regent, and he was deprived of the office of president in 1568. Shortly before the death of Murray, Balfour was imprisoned, on the accusation of Lennox, for his share in Darnley's murder ; but a bribe to Wood, the regent's secretary, procured his release without trial, and though he lost the presidency of the court he retained the priory of Pittenweem. After the accession of Lennox to the regency, he was forfeited on 30 Aug. 1571, but he made terms with Morton in the following year by abandoning his associates on the queen's side, Maitland of Lethington and Kirkcaldy of Grange, and negotiating the pacification of Perth in 1573. Not unnaturally distrusted, even by those he pretended to serve, and doubting his own safety, he soon afterwards fled to France, where he appears to have remained till 1580, and in 1579 the forfeiture of 157 1 was renewed by parliament. On his return he devoted him- self to the overthrow of Morton, which he accomplished, it has been said, by the produc- tion of the bond for Darnley's murder which he had himself drawn, but more probably of the subsequent bond in support of Bothwell's marriage with Mary. The last certain ap- pearance of Balfour in history is in a long letter by him to Mary, on 31 Jan. 1580, offering her his services ; but he is believed to have lived till 1583, from an entry in the books of the privy council on 24 Jan. i 1584, restoring his children, which refers j to him as then dead. By his wife Margaret, I the heiress of Michael Balfour, of Burleigh, i he had three daughters and six sons, the eldest of whom was created by James Lord Balfour of Burleigh in 1606. Balfour ap- pears to have been a learned lawyer, and is praised by his contemporary, Henryson, for the part he took in the commission issued in 1566 for the consolidation of the laws. Some parts of the compilation, published in 1774 from a manuscript in the Advocates' Library, "were taken from the collection probably made by him in connection with this com- mission. But the special references to the Book of Balfour (Liber de Balfour) and the fact that there was a subsequent commission issued by Morton in 1574, in which, although he was a member, his exile in France cannot have admitted of his taking a leading part, deprive him, in the opinion of the best autho- rities, of the claim to the authorship of the whole manuscript, which has unfortunately been published under his name, and is known as * Balfour's Practicks/ the earliest text-book of Scottish law. The character drawn of him by an impartial historian is borne out by con- temporary authority. ' lie had served with all parties, had deserted all, yet had profited by all. He had been the partisan of every leader who rose into distinction amid the troubled elements of those times. Almost every one of these eminent statesmen or soldiers he had seen perish by a violent death — Murray assassinated, Lethington fell by his own hand, Grange by that of the common executioner, Lennox in the field, Morton on the scaffold. . . . Theirs was, upon the whole, consistent guilt. Balfour, on the other hand, acquired an acuteness in anticipating the changes of party and the probable event of political conspiracy which enabled him rarely to adventure too far, which taught him to avoid alike the deter- mined boldness that brings ruin in the case of failure and that lukewarm inactivity which ought not to share in the rewards of success' (TYTLEK, Life of Cmiy, p. 105). Member of a house which had, in the words of Knox, ' neither fear of God nor love of virtue further than the present commodity persuaded them,' he was himself, in the briefer verdict of Robertson, ' the most cor- rupt man of his age.' [Knox's History of the Reformation ; Spottis- woode's History of the Church of Scotland ; Keith's History ; Bannatyne's Journal ; Sir James Melville's Memoirs ; Groodal's Preface to Balfour's Practicks.] M. M. BALFOUR, SIR JAMES (1600-1657), of Denmiln and Kinnaird, historian and Lyoii king-of-arms, the eldest son of Sir Michael Balfour of Denmiln in Fife, comptroller of the household of Charles I, and Joanna Denham, was born in 1 600. The youngest of the family was Sir Andrew Balfour [q. v.], an eminent botanist, the friend of Sir Robert Sibbald, who has written his life, along with that of Sir James, in a small and now scarce tract, ' Memoria Balfouriana sive Historia rerum pro Literis promovendis gestarum a clarissi- mis fratribus Balfouriis DD. Jacobo barone de Kinnaird equite, Leone rege armorum, et. Balfour 54 Balfour DD. Andrea M.D. equite aurato, a R. S., M.D. equite aurato, 1699.' The family of this branch of the Balfours was so remark- able for its numbers that Sir Andrew told Sibbald his father had lived to see 300 de- scendants, and Sir Andrew himself twice that number descended from his father. Yet the male line is now extinct, and, with the exception of the two subjects of Sibbald's memoir and their brother David, who be- came a judge, they do not seem to have been men of note. After a good education at home Balfour was sent to travel on the continent, and after his return, although he had shown some inclination for poetry in his youth, when he translated the ' Panthea ' of Johannes Leochseus (John Leech) into Scottish verse, he devoted himself to the study of the his- tory and antiquities of Scotland. It was his good fortune, remarks Sibbald, to be stimu- lated to this line of study by the number of his countrymen who cultivated it at that time : Archbishop Spottiswoode and Calder- wood, the church historians; David Hume of Godscroft, the writer of the history of the Douglases ; Wishart, afterwards Bishop of Edinburgh, the biographer of Montrose ; Robert Johnston, who wrote the history of Britain from 1577 ; the poet Drummond of Hawthornden, the historian of the Jameses ; the brothers Pont, the geographers ; with the circle of friends, Sir Robert Gordon of Stra- loch, Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet and others, who contributed to the great atlas of Scot- land published by Blaeu at Amsterdam ; and Robert Maule, commissary of St. Andrews, a diligent antiquary and collector of the stamp of Balfour himself. Balfour was himself addicted to heraldry, and, to perfect himself in it, went to London in 1628, where he made the acquaintance of the English College of Heralds and Dodsworth and Dugdale, then the leading English historical antiquaries. To the ' Monasticon ' of Dug- dale he contributed a brief account of the religious houses of Scotland. On his return he was knighted by Charles I on 2 May 1630, made Lyon king-of-arms, and crowned by George Viscount Dupplin as king's commis- sioner by warrant dated 20 April 1630. He was created a baronet 22 Dec. 1633, and deprived of the office of Lyon by Cromwell about 1654. During the civil war he re- mained in retirement at Falkland or Kin- naird, collecting manuscripts and writing historical memoirs or tracts. As none of his works, except his ' Annals of the History of Scotland from Malcolm III to Charles II,' and a selection of his tracts (edited by Mr. James Maidment, 1837), have been printed, it is worth while to give Sib- bald's list of these in manuscript, most of which are now preserved in the Advocatesr Library, although some were lost at the siege of Dundee, where they had been sent for safety. The list is as follows : 1. ' A Treatise on Surnames, but especially those of Scotland/ 2. « A Treatise of the Order of the Thistle.' 3. ' An Account of the Ceremonies at the Coronation of Charles I at Holyrood ; ' and 4. ' Of Charles at Scone.' 5. ' An Account of the Coats of Arms of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland.' 6. 'A Genealogy of all the Earls of Scotland from their Creation to 1647.' 7. ' An Account of the Funeral Ceremonies of some Noble Persons.' 8. ' An Account of those who were knighted when he was Lyon.' 9. ' An Account of the Im- presses, Devices, and Mottoes of several of our Kings and Queens.' 10. 'The Crests, Devices, and Mottoes of the Scotch Nobility/ 11. ' Injunctions by Sir James Balfour, Lyon King, to be observed by all the Officers-at- Arms.' 12. ' The True Present State of the Principality of Scotland/ 13. ' Lists of the various Officers of State in Scotland and of the Archbishops of St. Andrews/ 14. « Me- morials and Passages of State from 1641 to 1654/ 15. 'A Full Description of the Shore of Fife/ 16. < A Treatise on Gems and the Composition of False Precious Stones/ Besides these he wrote several miscellaneous works, chiefly on heraldic subjects. More important than the original work of Sir James Balfour was his diligence as a col- lector, which preserved, shortly after the dispersion of the treasures of the monastic libraries, many of the chronicles, cartularies, and registers of the Scottish bishoprics and religious houses, since published as the 1 Chronicle of Melrose,' the Cartularies of Dunfermline, Dryburgh, Arbroath, and Aber- deen, the Registers of the Priory of St. Andrews and the Monastery of Cupar. A full list of these and his other manuscripts is given by Sibbald. His valuable library, along with that of his brother Sir David, was dispersed by auction after the death of the latter, and the catalogue printed at the close of Sibbald's memoir is a valuable record of the library of a Scottish gentleman in the seventeenth century. Balfour was four times married, and died in 1657, surviving his father only five years. He was interred in Abdie Church. The ' Annals ' are not of much value, except in that part which is contem- porary, and even in that they are jejune, preserving, however, some interesting parti- culars, chiefly in relation to the ceremonies in which he took part as Lyon king. [Sibbald's Memoria Balfcmriana, 1699 ; Bal- Balfour 55 Balfour four's Historical Works, edited by James Haig from the Manuscript in Advocates' Library, 1824.] M. M. BALFOUR, JAMES (1705-1795), phi- losopher, was born at Pilrig, near Edinburgh, in 1705, and, after studying at Edinburgh and at Leyden, Avas called to the Scottish bar. He | held the offices of treasurer to the faculty of advocates and sheriff-substitute of the county of Edinburgh. In 1754 he was appointed to the chair of moral philosophy in the univer- j sity of Edinburgh, and in 1764 transferred to that of the law of nature and nations, j He was the author of three philosophical ! books : 1. ' A Delineation of the Nature \ and Obligation of Morality, with Reflexions j upon Mr. Hume's book entitled " An In- i quiry concerning the Principles of Morals." ' This book was published anonymously, the j first edition in 1753, the second in 1763. Scottish Philosophy ; Letter to the writer from John M. Balfour-Melville, Esq., of Pilrig and Mount Melville, great-grandson of Professor Balfour.] W. G. B. BALFOUR, JOHN (d. 1688), third LOKD BALFOUK, OP BURLEIGH, succeeded his father Robert, second Lord Balfour of Bur- leigh [q. v.], in 1663. In his youth he went to France for his education. In an 'affair of honour ' he was there wounded. He returned home through London early in 1649, and mar- ried Isabel, daughter of another scion of his house— Sir William Balfour [q. v.] of Pit- cullo, Fife, lieutenant of the Tower. The young married pair set off for Scotland in March. They found the father strongly dis- pleased. The displeasure took the preposte- rous shape of asking the general assembly of the kirk of Scotland to annul the mar- riage. The petition was quietly shelved. . The plea for the dissolution of the tie was 2. < Philosophical Essays, published anony- the Maules of Panmure, to the English fiefs i of the Valoines, vacant by the death of j Christian, countess of Essex, a rich inheri- j tance, situated in six shires. In 1241 he at- j tended Henry III to the Gascon war, and, i dying in 1246, was buried at Melrose. It is j probable, but not certain, that Alexander de Baliol of Cavers, also chamberlain of Scotland j [see BALIOL, ALEXANDER DE], was his son. His only daughter, Constance, married an Englishman of the name of Fishburn. [Documents in Panmure Charter Chest ; Act. Parl. Scot. i. 403 a, 4056, 4076, 4086; Chronicle of Melrose ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Crawford's Lives of Officers of State, p. 260.1 BALIOL, JOHN DE (d.1269), of Barnard Castle, founder of Balliol College, Oxford, was the son of Hugh, the grandson of Eustace, and the great-grandson of Bernard de Baliol the younger [q. v.]. He married Devorguila, one of the daughters of Alan of Galloway, constable of Scotland, by Margaret, eldest daughter of David, earl of Huntington, brother of William the Lion. In his own right and that of his wife, coheiress of two great in- heritances, Baliol was one of the wealthiest barons of his time, possessing, it is said, as many as thirty knights' fees in England, be- sides one-half of the lands of Galloway; though his possession of the latter must have been precarious during the reign of Alexan- der II, who favoured the claim of Roger de Quincey, husband of Helen, the elder daughter of Alan of Galloway, to the whole, while the Galwegians supported Alan's natural son, Thomas de Galloway. According to the Chronicle of Lanercost, Thomas de Galloway, being taken prisoner in 1235, was committed to the custody of Baliol, who kept him in the dungeons of Barnard Castle, where he remained until, in extreme old age, he was released at the instance of Edward I. Baliol was one of the regents of Scotland during the minority of Alexander III, but was deprived of that office and his lands forfeited for treason in 1255, when a new regency was appointed through the influence of Henry III. Making terms with that monarch, Baliol es- caped the consequences of his forfeiture, and sided with Hem*y in the barons' war (1258- 65). He was taken prisoner at Lewes, but, having been released, did all that was in his power to support the royal cause, along with the barons of the north, against Simon de Montfort. About the year 1263 he gave the first lands for the endowment of the college at Oxford, which received his name, and this endowment was largely increased by his will, and after his death by his widow, Devorguila. He died in 1269, leaving three sons, Hugh, Alexander, and John, who succeeded to the family estates by the death of his elder bro- thers, without issue, and afterwards became king of Scotland. Devorguila survived her husband, dying 28 Jan. 1290. There is a writ in the ' Memorial Rolls of Edward I,' dated 1 June 1290, ordering the customary inquisition after her death. [Historical Documents, Scotland, 1286-1406, arranged by Rev. J. Stevenson, i. 155 ; Acts Parl. Scotland, vol. i. ; Fordun ; Chronicle of Laner- cost. The work of Henry Savage, master of Baliol j College, entitled Balio-Fergus, Oxford, 1664, is j untrustworthy as to the Baliol genealogy, but | gives some interesting particulars as to the en- I dowments of the college by the Baliols, and its j first statutes made by Devorguila.] M. M. BALIOL, JOHN DE (1249-1315), king of Scotland, was the third son of the pre- ceding John de Baliol, of Barnard Castle, and Devorguila, daughter of Alan of Gal- loway. His elder brothers, Hugh and Alex- ander, having died without issue in 1271 and 1278, John succeeded to the large in- heritance of the Baliols of Barnard Castle in Northumberland, Hertfordshire, Northamp- ton, and other counties, as well as to their Norman fiefs, and in right of his mother to the lordship of Galloway. Prior to the disputed succession which arose after the death of Alexander III, Baliol scarcely appears in history ; but by an inquest as to the extent of the vill of Kempston, in Bedfordshire, in 1290, we learn that he was forty years of age in the year preceding, and was then served heir to his mother Devorguila, who died on 28 Jan. 1290. He also then suc- ceeded to other manors in England, Fother- ingay and Driffield. On 16 Nov. 1290 John Baliol, already styling himself ' heres regni Scotiae,' grants to Antony Beck, bishop of Durham, the manors which Alexander III held in Cumberland, or the sum of five hundred marks if Edward I did not confirm the grant. On the death of Margaret, the Maid of Norway, grandchild of Alexander III, on 7 Oct. 1290, no less than thirteen claimants presented themselves for the crown of Scotland ; but of these only three seriously contested the succession. John de Baliol claimed in right of his maternal grandmother, Margaret, the eldest daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon, brother of William the Lion, and grandson of David I. Robert Bruce, earl of Annandale, claimed in right of his mother, Isabel, the second daughter of the same earl; and John Hastings claimed in right of his grandmother, Ada, the third Baliol Baliol daughter. The claim of Bruce was rested mainly on his being one degree nearer in descent ; that of Baliol on his descent from the eldest daughter; and that of Hastings on the ground that the kingdom was part- ible, as an estate, among the descend- ants of the three daughters. By the prin- ciples of modern law the right of Baliol would be incontestable ; but these principles were not then settled, and it was deemed a fair question for argument by feudal lawyers of the thirteenth century. But what tri- bunal was competent to decide it ? At an earlier period it would have been submitted to the arbitrament of war. The parliament or great council of Scotland, which had already begun, in the reigns of the Alex- anders, to organise itself after the English model, or by development from the Curia Regis, might have seemed the natural tri- bunal, but this would have been only a pre- liminary contest before the partisans of the rival claimants resorted to arms. The legal instinct of the Norman race, to which all the competitors belonged, suggested or ac- quiesced in a third course, not without pre- cedent in the graver disputes of the later Middle Ages — a reference to a third party ; and who could be more appropriate as a referee than the great monarch of the neigh- bouring kingdom, to whom each of the com- petitors owed allegiance for their fiefs in England ? This course was accordingly pro- posed by Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews, in a letter to Edward before Margaret's death, but when the news of her illness had reached Scotland. After some delay, caused by the death of Eleanor, the mother of Edward I, that monarch summoned a general assembly of the Scottish and English nobility and commons to meet him at Norham on 10 May 1291. Its proceedings were opened by an address from Roger de Brabazon, chief justice of England, who declared that Edward, moved by zeal for the Scottish nation, and with a desire to do justice to all the com- petitors, had summoned the assembly as the superior and direct lord of the kingdom of Scotland. It was not Edward's intention, the chief justice explained, to assert any un- due right against any one, to delay justice, or to diminish liberties, but only, he repeated, as superior and direct lord of Scotland, to afford justice to all. To carry out this in- tention more conveniently, it was necessary to obtain the recognition of his title as supe- rior by the members summoned, as he wished their advice in the business to be done. The Scottish nobles asked for time to consult those who were absent, and a delay of three weeks was granted. When the assembly again met, on 2 June, at the same place, the nobles and clergy admitted Edward's supe- riority, but the commons answered in terms which have not been preserved, but are de- scribed by an English annalist as l nihil efficax,' nothing to the purpose. No atten- tion was paid to their opinion, and another address, reiterating Edward's superiority, was delivered by the Bishop of Bath and Wells, who called on the competitors to acknow- ledge his right, and their willingness to abide by the law before their lord Edward. This was done by all who were present, and by Thomas Randolph as procurator for Baliol, who was absent. Next day Baliol attended and made the acknowledgment in person. The acknowledgment was embodied in a formal instrument signed by all the competi- tors on 4 June, which declared their consent that Edward should have seisin of the land and castles of Scotland pending the trial, upon the condition that he should restore them two months after its decision. Im- mediately after the recognition of his supe- riority, and the seisin given in ordinary feudal form, Edward surrendered the custody of Scotland to the former regents, adding Brian Fitzallan to their number, and ap- pointing Alexander de Baliol chamberlain and the Bishop of Caithness chancellor. The castles were delivered to Edward's offi- cers, Umfraville, earl of Angus, alone re- fusing to give up Dundee until promised an indemnity. On 15 June Baliol and Bruce, along with many other barons and the regent, took the oath of fealty to Edward, and his peace having been proclaimed as superior of Scotland, the proceedings were adjourned to 2 Aug. at Berwick. Before the adjourn- ment the court for the trial of the succession was appointed, consisting of twenty-four Englishmen appointed by Edward and forty Scotchmen by Baliol and Bruce respectively. The court met on the appointed day, and the competitors put in claims, but only three were pressed by Bruce, Baliol, and Hastings. After the petitions had been read there was another adjournment to 2 June 1292. The question was then raised by what law the case was to be determined, whether by the imperial laws or by the law of England and Scotland, and if the latter differed, by which. The commissioners asked time to consider the point, and at their next meet- ing, on 14 Oct. declared that the king ought to decide according to the law of the king- dom over which he reigned if there were any applicable, and if not make a new law with the advice of his council. They added that the same principles should govern the suc- cession to the crown as that to earldoms, F2 Baliol 68 Baliol baronies, and other indivisible inheritances. Bruce and Baliol now gave in their pleadings. The former rested his claim (1) on a decla- ration of Alexander II in his favour at a time when he had no issue ; (2) on the law of nature, which he alleged preferred the nearer in degree as heir ; (3) on certain pre- cedents derived from the Celtic law of tan- istry, by which the brother had been pre- ferred to the son as nearer in degree in the succession to the Scottish crown : (4) on similar instances in other countries, where the direct line of descent had been passed over; and (5) on the impossibility of suc- cession through a female, as Baliol's claim was based on the right of his mother, Devor- guila. To these arguments Baliol answered (1) that Alexander's declaration was only in ! the event of his having no issue, an event which had not occurred ; (2) that the feudal law and not the law of nature was appli- cable ; (3) that the cases in which a brother had been preferred to a son were inapplicable, for a son was nearer to his father than his father's brother, so that these cases told the other way, and were precedents for preferring the more remote degree ; (4) that whatever might be the law in other countries, the feudal law of England and Scotland recog- nised representation in the elder line in suc- cession to earldoms and baronies ; and (5) that the argument against descent through females was equally adverse to the claim of Bruce, who also claimed through his mother. The commissioners decided in Baliol's fa- vour, declaring ' that by the laws and usages of both kingdoms in every heritable succes- sion the more remote by one degree lineally descended from the eldest sister was prefer- able to the nearer in degree issuing from the second sister/ and on 6 Nov. Edward con- firmed their decision. A question which had been nominally re- served, whether the kingdom was partible, was now taken up, and decided in the nega- tive, and on 17 Nov. 1292 the final judgment was pronounced: 'As it is admitted that the kingdom of Scotland is indivisible, and as the king of England must judge the rights of his own subjects according to the laws and usages of the kingdom over which he reigns, and as by those of England and Scotland in the succession to indivisible heritage the more remote in degree of the first line of descent is preferable to the nearer in degree of the second, therefore it is decreed that John Baliol shall have seisin of the kingdom of Scotland.' Two days later the seal used by the re- gents was broken, and they were ordered to give seisin to Baliol. On 20 Nov. he swore fealty to Edward at Norham upon Scottish ground, on the 30th he was crowned at Sconer and within a month, on 26 Dec., he did homage to Edward at Newcastle. There is no reason to doubt the justice of the decision between the competitors ; and if the rules of descent were uncertain in such a case before, this solemn decision, after careful argument, aided in fixing the prin- ciple of representation and the preference for the senior line of descent. But the acknow- ledgment of Edward's title as superior, which the necessities of the case had wrung from the competitors and the barons, was a dif- ferent matter. It was attempted to be sup- ported by returns obtained from the English monasteries and religious houses of prece- dents dating back to Saxon times of a similar- recognition: but no returns were sought from Scotland, while those received were evidently prepared to suit the wishes of Edward. The- earlier precedents from Saxon times and from the reigns of Canute, William the Conqueror, and Rufus were instances of isolated con- quests of brief duration and doubtful extent. No mention is made of the more recent points in the long-protracted controversy, the sur- render of all such claim by Richard Cceur de Lion in the treaty of Canterbury, or the treaty of Salisbury, by which Edward him- self had acknowledged the independence of Scotland, or the refusal of Alexander III to do homage. A further consequence of the recognition of Edward's title as superior, which had apparently not been foreseen by Baliol, but can scarcely have been overlooked by the astute feudal lawyers who counselled Edward, or by that monarch, was soon brought to light. As Edward was superior, an appeal lay from the court of his vassal Baliol to his own court at Westminster. Within six months after the decision in favour of Baliol a burgess of Berwick, Roger Bartholomew, presented such an appeal. Baliol in vain re- ferred to the clause of the treaty of Salisbury, by which no Scotch cause was to be heard out of Scotland, and he was compelled to make an implicit surrender of the right to independent jurisdiction. Shortly after he was himself summoned in a suit at the in- stance of Macduff, earl of Fife, to appear before the judges at Westminster, and declin- ing to attend he was condemned for con- tumacy in October 1293, and it was ordered that three of his castles should be seized to enforce the judgment. He again yielded, and promised to appear at the next English parliament to answer in the suit. He ac- cordingly attended the parliament held in London in May 1294, but either quitted it suddenly to avoid being compelled to take- Baliol 69 Baliol part in the French war then in contempla- tion, for which offence his English fiefs were forfeited, as is stated by John of Walsingham, or granted the revenue of these for three years as an aid to the English king, accord- ing to the more common account of the Eng- lish chroniclers, consenting, at the same time, to surrender Berwick, Roxburgh, and Jed- burgh to the English king. The Scottish writers attribute Baliol's quarrel with Edward to his being required to plead in person in Macduffs suit, and other indignities put upon him when in England. Whatever the precise cause alleged, the real question at stake was the independence of Scotland; and on his return to Scotland Baliol or his parliament determined to brave the displea- sure of the English monarch. The sum- mons addressed to him and his barons to «end men to the French war were treated with contempt; and at a parliament at Scone all the English at Baliol's court were -dismissed, the fiefs held by the English for- feited, and a council of four bishops, four •earls, and four barons appointed to advise or control Baliol. Next year an alliance with Philip the Fair was made, by which the French and Scotch kings promised to aid each other in the event of an English invasion of their respective countries, and Philip agreed to | give his niece, Isabel de Valence, the daughter j of the Count of Anjou, in marriage to Baliol's heir. In 1296, Edward having invaded Gas- cony, the Scotch proceeded to carry out their j part of the treaty, and with a large force, headed by six earls and not by Baliol in person, ravaged Cumberland, but failed to take Car- lisle. This was towards the end of March, and Edward, with his usual promptness, be- fore the close of the month advanced in person with a better disciplined army to j the eastern border, and stormed Berwick j (30 March). While there Henry, abbot of ! Arbroath, brought him a formal renuncia- i tion of Baliol's homage and fealty, which [ had been agreed upon by the Scottish parlia- j ment. In words of Norman French, pre- served by the Scottish chroniclers, Edward •exclaimed, ' Has the foolish fellow done such folly ? If he does not wish to come to us, we shall go to him.' No time was lost in the execution of the threat. On 28 April liis general, John de Warenne, earl of Surrey, •captured I) unbar; in May Roxburgh and Jedburgh surrendered ; and in June Edin- burgh Castle was taken by Edward himself. Stirling, Perth, and Scone yielded without resistance, and on 7 July, in the churchyard of Stracathro,in Forfarshire, Baliol renounced his alliance with the French king, and three days later, at Brechin, Baliol gave up his kingdom to Antony Beck, bishop of Durham, as the representative of the English king, and, apparently on the same day, appeared before Edward, who was then at Montrose, and delivered to him the white rod, the usual feudal symbol of resignation by a vassal of his fief into the hands of his superior. (The notary's instrument, dated Brechin, 10 July, is printed by Stevenson, * Documents illus- trative of Scottish History,' ii. 61, and the surrender at Montrose, of the same date, is in the ' Diary of Edward's Scottish Cam- paign,' ii. 28.) Edward went as far north as Elgin, ending his triumphant progress there on 26 July. 'He conquered the realm of Scotland,' says a contemporary diary, ' and searched it within twenty-one weeks without any more.' But the conquest was rather of Baliol than of Scotland ; for although Ed- ward took the oaths of the leading men in the districts he passed through, he did not remain to confirm his victories. By 22 Aug. he had returned to Berwick, carrying with him the coronation-stone of Scone, the re- galia of Scotland, and the black rood, sacred as a supposed relic of the cross of Christ, and as the gift of Queen Margaret. At Berwick Edward convened a parliament for Scotland, and received the homage of all who attended. He allowed the nobility who submitted to retain their estates, and con- ferred on the clergy the privilege of free bequest they had not hitherto enjoyed in Scotland ; after appointing officers of state as his deputies, of whom Earl Warren, as guardian of Scotland, was the chief, and entrusting the castles to English custodians, he returned to London. John Baliol and his son Edward were car- ried as captives to England, and remained prisoners, at first at Hertford and after August 1297 in the Tower, until 18 July 1299, when, on the request of the pope, they^ were liberated. Placed under the custody of Raynald, bishop of Vicenza, the delegate sent by the pope to make peace between France and England, Baliol pledged himself to live where the pope ordered. After various wanderings to Wissant, Cambrai, Chatillon, in November 1302, Baliol took refuge on his French estates, where he led an obscure life until his death, without making the slightest effort to recover the kingdom he had lost. For a time he was regarded as its virtual sovereign, and when Wallace, by his valour and generalship, roused the patriotism of his countrymen, abandoned by the king and most of the nobles, and drove out the English, recovering for a brief space the independence of Scotland, he governed under the tittle of Baliol Ball 'guardian of the realm of Scotland and leader of its army in the name of Lord John (Baliol), by the consent of the community.' But in the future of Scotland, whether pro- sperous or adverse, John Baliol had no longer any share. The war of independence, the careers of Wallace and Bruce, grandson of the competitor who better understood the temper of the Scottish people and became their king, lie outside of the biography of the more impartial English histories of Hallain, Pearson, and Green, and Pauli, Geschichte von. England, vol. iv.] JE. M. BALL, SIR ALEXANDER JOHN (1757-1809), rear-admiral, of an old Glou- cestershire family, and not improbably a lineal or collateral descendant of Andrew Ball, the friend and companion of Blake, after serving for some time in the Egmont with Captain Baliol. He died early in 1315 at Castle I John Elphinstone, was on 7 Aug. 1778 pro- Galliard, in Normandy, according to tradi- I moted to the Atalanta sloop as lieutenant, tion, blind, and probably about sixty-five years of age, of which four only had been and served in her on the North American and Newfoundland stations till May 1780. spent on the throne and fifteen in exile. By On 17 Aug. 1780 he joined the Santa Monica, his wife Isabel, daughter of John deWarenne, • a frigate lately captured from the Spaniards, earl of Surrey, he left, besides other children, and went in her to the West Indies, where a son Edward, who succeeded to his French in April 1781 he had the good fortune to be estates, and made an attempt to recover the moved into the Sandwich, Sir George Rod- Scottish crown [see BALIOL, EDWARD DE]. ney's flag-ship, and followed the admiral to The Scots gave to Baliol the byname of the : the Gibraltar, for a passage to England. 'Toom Tabard ' ('Empty Jacket '), or 'Tyne j There he was appointed to Sir George's new Tabard ' (l Lose Coat '), as the English gave flag-ship, Formidable, on 6 Dec. 1781, went John that of Lackland. His Christian name j out with him again to the West Indies, and of John was not allowed to be borne by John, served with him in his great victory of 12 April earl of Carrick, who, when he succeeded, ! 1782. Two days afterwards he received his took the title of Robert III. A tradition of commander's commission and was appointed late origin and doubtful foundation grew up j to the Germain, in which he continued on that his family name, owing to his impotent the same station until posted on 20 March character and abandonment of his country, ! 1783. Very shortly after his return to Eng- became so discredited that those who in- \ land he, like many other naval officers, went herited it took the name of Baillie, a common j over to France on a year's leave, partly for one, while that of Baliol is an unknown economy whilst on half-pay, partly with a name in modern Scotland. The retreat of view to learning the language. Nelson, then the head of the family from Barnard Castle • a young captain, was one of those who did. to Normandy, and the extinction of its prin- the same, and was at St. Omer whilst Ball cipal cadet, the Baliols of Cavers, in 1368, I was there. He wrote to Captain Locker sufficiently account for the disappearance of on 2 Nov. 1783 : ' Two noble captains are here — Ball and Shepard : they wear fine epaulettes, for which I think them great coxcombs. They have not visited me, and I shall not, be assured, court their acquaint- ance.' Epaulettes were not worn in our navy till 1795, but in France they marked the rank, the name. [The documents relative to the trial of the succession to the crown of Scotland are printed by Sir F. Palgrave in Documents and Eecords illustrating the History of Scotland, preserved in the treasury of her Majesty's Exchequer, 1837, but his commentary on them is to be accepted with reserve, as that of a partisan of Edward. For the other facts in the life of Baliol, reference must be made to the ordinary histories, of which the chief English chronicles are those of Bishanger, Hemingford, and John of Walsingham. The Scottish authorities, Barbour's Bruce, Wyntoun's ' and possibly enough were found to serve in lieu of letters of introduction. On 4 Nov. 1784 Ball, writing from Gloucester, reported himself as having returned from foreign leave. He continued, however, on half-pay r notwithstanding his repeated applications to- the admiralty, till July 1790, when, on the i -p, i , ~., . , > •/ ' LUC uuiiiirai L y , 1111 «juiy it o\j. vviieii, uu IHH and Forduns Chronicles are of somewhat later j occasion of ^ g ^ arm;ment, he was u.ate. come important documents are contained • .L i j_ .1-1 -£• • a ^f?t& land, 1286-1306, edited by Rev J Stevenson ! ^^ he commanded on ^ home station Eymer's Fcedera, ii., and Eyley's Placita The i for the next three years> He was tlien aP~ best modern authorities are Lord Hailes's Annals j P.omted to tne Cleopatra, 32 guns, and con- and the Histories of Tjtler and Burton. The j tinned for the three following years on the anonymous Life of Edward I, the greatest of the ; Newfoundland station under Vice-admiral Plantagenets, represents the English view of the | Sir Richard King and Rear-admiral Murray* origin of the war of independence in an extreme He was then transferred to the Argonaut, form, which should Le corrected by reference to 64 guns, and returned to England in August Ball Ball 1796. On his arrival he was appointed to the Alexander, 74 guns, and spent the fol- j lowing winter off Brest, under the command of Vice-admiral Colpoys. Some little time i afterwards he was ordered out to join Lord j St. Vincent off Cadiz, and in the beginning ' of May 1798 was sent into the Mediterranean j under the orders of Sir Horatio Nelson. When ; he went on hoard the Vanguard to pay his respects, Nelson, perhaps remembering his pique of fifteen years before, said, 'What, are you come to have your bones broken ? ' Ball answered that he had no wish to have j his bones broken, unless his duty to his king i and country required it, and then they should , not be spared. The Vanguard, with the Orion j and Alexander, sailed from Gibraltar on , 9 May, and on the 21st, oft* Cape Sicie, was dismasted in a violent gale of wind. Her j case was almost desperate, and after she was taken in tow by the Alexander the danger j seemed so great that the admiral hailed Captain Ball to cast her off. Ball, however, persevered, and towed the ship safely to St. ! Pietro of Sardinia. Sir Horatio lost no time j in going on board the Alexander to express i his gratitude, and, cordially embracing Cap- j tain Ball, exclaimed ' A friend in need is a friend indeed ! ' (Nelson's Despatches, iii. 21 n). \ It was the beginning of a close and lifelong friendship, which took the place of the former jealousy ; and Nelson, being reinforced by a considerable squadron, proceeded to look for the French fleet, which he found and de- stroyed in Aboukir Bay on 1 Aug. The t Alexander and Swiftsure had been detached j in the morning to look into Alexandria, and did not get into the action till two hours i after its commencement, when they found themselves directly opposed to the French flag-ship 1'Orient, which blew up about ten o'clock. The fire has been supposed to have been kindled by some combustible missiles of the nature of fire-balls, which the 1'Orient and all the French ships had on board, and it was probably from misunderstanding Cap- tain Ball's description of this that Coleridge framed the extraordinary story of the ship j having been set on fire by some inflammable composition which Ball had invented, and which was thrown on board from the Alex- ander. In this there is certainly not one word of truth ; for at that time the whole i feeling of the English navy was intensely op- posed to all such devices. On 4 Oct. 1798 Ball was ordered to go to Malta and insti- j tute a close blockade of the island. The blockade then begun was continued without intermission for the next two years, when the French garrison, having suffered the direst extremities of famine, was compelled to capi- tulate. The force employed in the siege was exceedingly small. On shore there were not more than 500 marines, English and Portu- guese, and some 1,500 of the Maltese, who hated the French and were devoted to Ball. Ball, on his part, devoted himself to their interests. He left the Alexander in charge of her first lieutenant, and personally took command of the militia. The garrison was reduced entirely by famine, which pressed almost as severely on the islanders as on the French. They might indeed have starved with the French, had not Ball on his own responsibility sent the Alexander to Girgenti and seized a number of ships which were laden with corn and lying there, with strin- gent orders from the Neapolitan court not to move. After the reduction of Malta, Ball was for some time commissioner of the navy at Gib- raltar, at which place Nelson wrote to him from the Baltic on 4 June 1801 : ' My dear, invaluable friend, . . . believe me, my heart entertains the very warmest affection for you, and it has been no fault of mine, and not a little mortification, that you have not the red ribbon and other rewards that would have kept you afloat ; but as I trust the war is at an end, you must take your flag when it comes to you, for who is to command our fleets in a future war ? . . . I pity the poor Maltese ; they have sustained an irreparable loss in your friendly counsel and an able director in their public concerns ; you were truly their father, and, I agree with you, they may not like stepfathers. . . . Believe me at all times and places, for ever your sin- cere, affectionate, and faithful friend.' Ball's services were, however, soon after rewarded, not, indeed, with a red ribbon, but with a, baronetcy, and he was appointed governor ol Malta, where he spent the remainder of his life, and where, after his death, which took place on 20 Oct. 1809, his remains were in- terred. Notwithstanding Nelson's wishes and often expressed advice, he virtually retired from the naval service, and though in course of seniority he became rear-admiral in 1805, he never hoisted his flag. His affectionate care of the Maltese was considered by many of the English settlers and place-seekers impolitic and unjust, but he maintained throughout that we had won the island largely by the aid of the Maltese, and that we held it by their free-will, as fellow -sub- jects and fellow-citizens. By the Maltese he was adored. When he appeared in public the passengers in the streets stood uncovered till he had passed ; the clamours of the market- place were hushed at his entrance and then exchanged for shouts of joy and welcome. Ball Ball With Nelson he maintained to the last a familiar and most affectionate correspon- dence, the expressions of which on Nelson's part are frequently almost feminine in their warmth. Nelson habitually wrote as he felt at the moment, and for good or evil his language dealt largely in superlatives; but through the many letters which during the last seven years of his life he wrote to Sir Alexander Ball, there is not a trace of any feeling but the strongest affection. On Sir Alexander's death the title descended to his son, William Keith Ball, but is now extinct. An admirable portrait of Ball by H. W. Pickersgill, R.A., is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was presented in 1839 by Sir W. K. Ball. [Official Papers in the Record Office ; Nicolas's Despatches of Lord Nelson, passim — see Index at end of vol. vii. ; Coleridge's Friend — ' The Third Landing Place ' is an apotheosis of Ball, in which the truth is so overlaid by the products of ima- gination or misunderstanding and by palpable absurdities, that its biographical value is ex- tremely slight.] J. K. L. BALL, ANDREW (d. 1653), captain in the navy, is believed to have been a native of Bristol ; but of his family and early life there is no certain account. The first official mention of his name is as captain of the Ad- venture in 1648, when Vice-admiral Batten carried part of the fleet over to Holland to join the Prince of Wales. Ball was one of those who stayed with Sir George Ayscue, and who afterwards, 25 Sept. 1648, signed the manly refusal to desert what they con- sidered the cause of the nation (Life ofPenn, i. 265). During 1649 he was employed in the Channel, cruising off the Lizard or Land's End for the safeguard of merchant ships against pirates and sea-rovers, and on 21 De- cember was ordered specially ' to attend Rupert's motions.' In November 1650, still in the Adventure, he was selected to accom- pany Captain Penn to the Mediterranean [see PENN, SIK WILLIAM], and continued absent on that voyage for nearly sixteen months, arriving in the Downs on 1 April 1652. During the following summer he was engaged in fitting out the Antelope, a new ship only just launched, and in September was sent to Copenhagen in command of a squadron of eighteen ships. The King of Denmark, on some misunderstanding about the Sound dues, had laid an embargo on about twenty English merchant ships that were in Danish harbours, and it was hoped that the appearance of a respectable force would at once remove the difficulty. They sailed from Yarmouth on 9 Sept., and on the 20th anchored a few miles below Elsiiiore; there they remained, treating with the King of Denmark, but forbidden to use force (Instructions to Captain Sail, 30 Aug.), as the King of Denmark was probably aware. They were still hoping that the ships might be released, when, 011 30 Sept., they were caught in the open roadstead in a violent storm ; the cables parted, the Antelope was hurled on shore, the other ships, more or less damaged, were swept out to sea. It was not till 2 Oct. that they could get back and take up the survivors from the wreck ; after which, having had enough of Denmark, they did not tarry for further negotiations, but set sail for England, and arrived in Bridlington Bay on the 14th, whence they went to Harwich and the Thames, to refit (John Barker to the Navy Commissioners, 15 Oct. 1652 ; the Rolls' Calendar, by misprint, reads Bonker for Barker). After the severe check which Blake received off Dungeness, on 30 Nov., Ball was appointed to the Lion, of fifty guns, in the room of Captain Saltonstall, whose conduct in the battle had been called in question. He accordingly was occupied during the next two months in re- fitting the Lion, and joined the fleet off Queenborough in the beginning of February, when Blake promoted him to the command of his own ship, the Triumph, a position somewhat analogous to that now known as captain of the fleet, which confers the tem- porary rank of rear-admiral. The fleet, having sailed to the westward, encountered the Dutch off Portland on 18 Feb. 1652-3. The fight lasted with great fury throughout the day, and during the whole time the enemy's chief efforts were directed against the Triumph, which suffered heavily in hull, in rigging, and in men ; her captain, Andrew Ball, being one of the killed. In acknow- ledgment of his services, the state assigned a gratuity of 1,000/. to his widow; no men- tion is made of any children, but it is per- haps allowable to conjecture that the Andrew Ball who commanded the Orange Tree in the Mediterranean, under Sir Thomas Allin, in 1668, and was then accidentally drowned, may have been a son. [Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1649- 1653 ; Granville Penn's Memorials of Sir William Penn, vol. i. ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 214.] J. K. L. BALL, FRANCES (1794-1861), called Mother Frances Mary Theresa, was the daughter of a wealthy merchant of Dublin, where she was born, 9 Jan. 1794. In her twenty-first year she joined the Institute of the Blessed Virgin Mary at Micklegate Bar Ball 73 Ball convent, York. This sisterhood, which had long existed at York, was originally esta- blished on the continent in the seventeenth century by Mary Ward to supply the means of a sound religious and secular education to young ladies. Frances Ball introduced this institute into Ireland in 1821, and since then it has spread to most of the British colonies, where the nuns are usually called Sisters of Loreto. Before her death, which occurred at Rathfarnhani Abbey, 19 May 1861, she founded thirty-seven convents in various parts of the world. [Life by William Hutch, D.D., Dublin, 1879 ; Addis and Arnold's Catholic Diet. (1884) 451.1 T. C. BALL, HANNAH(1734-1792),Wesleyan methodist, was born on 13 March 1733-4. When Wesley and other methodist preachers visited High Wycombe, where she was resi- dent for the greater part of her life, she was attracted by their teaching. In 1766 she began to keep a diary, some extracts of which have been published. Several of the letters that passed between her and Wesley have also been printed. By Wesley's advice she broke oft' an engagement to be married to one who, in the language of the sect, was ' an un- godly man.' This Wesley termed, and not without reason, l a very uncommon instance of resolution.' She was a mystic, and Wes- ley warnsjher that ' a clear revelation of several persons in the ever blessed Trinity was by no means a sure trial to Christian perfection/ In 1769 she began a Sunday school. The germ of the modern Sunday school may be traced in the methods of instruction esta- blished by Luther, Knox, and St. Charles Borromeo. There are traces of them in France in the seventeenth century. The Rev. Joseph Alleine was in the habit of drawing young pupils together for instruc- tion on the Sunday. Bishop Wilson insti- tuted such schools in the Isle of Man in 1703. The Seventh Day baptists had one between 1740 and 1747 at Euphrata, Lan- caster, Pennsylvania. In 1763 Mrs. Catha- rine Cappe and the Rev. Theophilus Lindsey had such a gathering of the young at Cat- terick. Dr. Kennedy, about 1770, established one in Bright parish, co. Down. In 1778 the Rev. David Simpson opened one at Macclesfield. There was another at Little Lever, taught by ' Owd Jemmy o' th' Hey,' whose services were paid for by a wealthy paper-maker, Adam Crompton. These and others preceded the experiment made at Gloucester in 1783 by Robert Raikes, who is usually described as the founder of Sunday schools. Hannah Ball died on 16 Aug. 1792. The school was continued by her sister Anne. At this time the Wesleyans, whilst having their own separate meetings, were still at- tenders at the parish churches, and both Hannah Ball and her sister were in the habit of taking the school children with them. At the funeral of Mrs. Ball, a relative, the Rev. W. B. Williams observed that 'if any Arminian entered heaven the angels would cease to sing.' Anne Ball arose in her place and, gathering her little flock around her, marched out of the church, which she never re-entered. The little Sunday school was reorganised in 1801, and is still in exist- ence. [Memoir of Miss Hannah Ball, with extracts from her Diary and Correspondence, originally compiled by the Kev. Joseph Cole, and published at York in 1796 ; it was revised and enlarged by John Parker, with a preface by the Kev. Thomas Jackson, London, 1839 ; Rules of the Wesleyan Sabbath School at High Wycombe ; information supplied by Mr. John Parker and others.] W. E. A. A. BALL, JOHN (d. 1381), priest, fomented the insurrection of Wat Tyler. Very little is known of his previous career, except that he had been preaching for twenty years and had been three times committed to the archbishop of Canterbury's prison for his indiscreet utter- ances. He was probably, therefore, over forty years of age when he became so conspicuous in history. His career seems to have commenced at York, where, he tells us, he was St. Mary's priest — probably attached to the abbey of St. Mary's. Afterwards he removed to Col- chester. He was certainly living in Essex in the year 1366, when the dean of Booking was ordered to cite him to appear before the archbishop of Canterbury, and to forbid persons attending his preaching (WiLKiNS, iii. 64). And ten years later we meet with an order for his arrest as an excommunicated person addressed to some of the clergy in the neighbourhood of Colchester (Patent Roll, 50 Edw. Ill, p. 2. m. 8 in dorso). All, however, had little effect ; for, according to Walsingham, he preached things which he knew to be agreeable to the vulgar. His doctrines were in great part those of Wy- cliffe, especially about the right of with- holding tithes from unworthy clergymen. But he added some of his own, among which (if it be not an exaggeration of his enemies) was the extraordinary opinion that no one was fit for the kingdom of God who was not born in matrimony. His popularity, however, was no doubt mainly due to his advocacy of the claims of bondsmen to be put on terms of equality with the gentry. Ball 74 Ball There was at that time a growing dissatis- faction with the laws which subjected the villeins to forced labour. 'We are all come,' they said, ' from one father and one mother, Adam and Eve. How can the . gentry show that they are greater lords than we ? Yet they make us labour for their pleasure.' It was this feeling that produced the insurrection of Wat Tyler, which broke out in June 1381. Ball was at that time lodged in the archbishop's prison at Maidstone, to which he had been com- mitted probably about the end of April, as on the 26th of that month the archbishop issued a writ to his commissary to denounce him as an excommunicate (WiLKiNS, iii. 152). Formerly, it seems, he had been ex- communicated by Archbishop Islip, and the sentence had never been annulled ; yet, in defiance of all authority, he had gone about preaching in churches, churchyards, and market-places. It does not appear whether Islip was the archbishop who, according to Froissart, thought it was enough to chastise him with two or three months' imprisonment, and had the weakness to release him again. He excited the people not only by his preaching, but by a number of rhyming letters which passed about the country, some curious specimens of which have been preserved by Knighton and Walsingham. When committed to prison by Archbishop Sudbury he is said to have declared that he would be delivered by 20,000 friends. The prophecy was fulfilled ; for, on the breaking out of the rebellion in Kent, one of the first acts of the insurgents was to deliver him from Maidstone gaol, whence they carried him in triumph to Canterbury. Here he expected to have met the archbishop who had committed him to prison, but he was then in London, where he was afterwards murdered by the rebels. The host then turned towards London, and as at Canter- bury so also at Rochester, they met with an enthusiastic reception. At Blackheath, Ball preached to them from the famous text — When Adam dalf, and Eve span, Wo was thanne a gentilman ?— in which, as distinctly alleged by contem- porary writers, he incited the multitude to kill all the principal lords of the kingdom, the lawyers, and all whom they should in future find to be destructive to the common weal. The project was clearly to set up a new order of things founded on social equality — a theory which in the whole his- tory of the middle ages appears for the first and last time in connection with this move- ment. The existing law and all its upholders were looked upon as public enemies, and every attorney's house was destroyed on the line of march. The Marshalsea prison was demolished and all the prisoners set free. John of Gaunt's magnificent palace, the Savoy, was burned to the ground. The rebels took possession of London and com- | pelled the king and his mother to take refuge ! in the Tower. Nor were they safe even there from molestation, as the reader of his- tory knows. John Ball is mentioned among- those who rushed in when the Tower gates were thrown open, when Archbishop Sud- bury was seized and beheaded just after say- ing mass before the king. But the reign of j violence was short-lived. The great body of the rebels deserted their leaders and went . home on a promise of pardon, but a con- j siderable number still remained when Tyler had his celebrated interview with the king at Srnithfield. At that interview Ball was | present, and probably saw his leader fall j under the sword of Sir William Walworth. \ He afterwards fled to the midland counties j and was taken at Coventry — ' hidden in an old ruin,' says Froissart. He was brought j before the king at St. Albans, where he was sentenced to be hanged, drawn, and quar- i tered as a traitor. The sentence seems to ; have been promptly carried out, and the king himself witnessed its execution at St. Albans on 15 July. The four quarters, after the barbarous fashion of those days, were sent to four different towns to be publicly exhibited. [Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, ii. 32-34 ; I Knighton (in Twysden's Scriptores Decem), • 2633-8; Froissart (Johnes's Translation), ii. 460-80. In Maurice's ' English Popular J Leaders,' vol. ii., a slight memoir of Ball is- given, in which a more favourable view is taken ] of his character.] J. GK BALL, JOHN (1585-1640), puritan di- j vine, was born at Cassington, Oxfordshire, in ! October 1585. He was educated at Brase- 1 nose College, Oxford, where he was entered in ! 1602, and proceeded B.A. and M.A. at St. Mary's Hall. Having completed his academic course, he entered the family of Lady Chol- j mondeley, in Cheshire, as tutor. It was : there that he bethought him of ' spiritual I things,' and was ' converted.' He obtained ordination without subscription in 1610. He was then presented to the living of Whit- more, near Newcastle, in Staffordshire. There having been apparently no residence, he was the guest of Edward Mainwaring, Esq. Ball was a nonconformist wherever the relics of popery left in the national church touched his conscience. He was overwhelmed by the evils of the time, and used to associate him- Ball 75 Ball self with near brethren in long fast-days and prayer-days. For keeping Ascension day, he and his little circle were summoned by John Bridgman, the high-church bishop of Chester, who was specially indignant that the ' prayers, with fasting,' were kept on that ' holy day.' Thenceforward Ball was ' deprived ' and im- prisoned, released and re-confined — alike ar- bitrarily, finding always a refuge, when at liberty, with Lady Bromley, of Sheriff-Hales, in Shropshire. Calaniy tells us that John Harrison, of Ashton-under-Lyne, in Lanca- shire, was exceedingly harassed by the into- lerant proceedings of the bishop, and put to great expenses in the ecclesiastical courts ; and when he consulted Mr. Ball what he should do to be delivered from these troubles, Mr. Ball recommended him to reward the bishops well with money, ' for it is that,' said he, ' which they look for.' Harrison tried the experiment, and afterwards enjoyed quietness (CALAMY, Account, ii. 396-7). Ball was an eminent scholar. He was spe- cially learned in the whole literature of the controversy with the church of Home as re- presented by Bellarmine. He died on 20 Oct. 1640, aged fifty-five. Fuller says of him : ' He lived by faith ; was an excellent school- man and schoolmaster, a powerful preacher, and a profitable writer, and his " Treatise of Faith" cannot be sufficiently commended.' Wood writes : ' He lived and died a noncon- formist, in a poor house, a poor habit, with a poor maintenance of about twenty pounds a year, and in an obscure village, teaching school all the week for his further support, yet leaving the character of a learned, pious, and eminently useful man.' Richard Baxter pronounced him as deserving ' of as high esteem and honour as the best bishop in England.' Ball's earliest book was l A Short Treatise, containing all the principal Grounds of Re- ligion.' Before 1632 it had passed through fourteen editions, and was translated into Turkish by a William Seaman in 1666. His other Avorks were : ' Treatise of Faith ' (1632 and 1637), which was very popular in New England ; ' Friendly Trial of the Grounds of Separation ' (1640) ; ' Answer to two Trea- tises of Mr. John Can,' the leader of the English Brownists at Amsterdam (1642), edited by Simeon Ashe ; ' Trial of the New Church-way in New England and Old ' (1644), written against the New England ' indepen- dents ; ' ' Treatise of the Covenant of Grace ' (1645), edited by Simeon Ashe; 'Of the ditation' (1660). [Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 440-4; MS. Chronology, ii. 395 (23), iii. A.B. 1640 ; Clark's Lives, 148-52; Puller's Worthies, ii. 339; Wood's Athena? (Bliss), ii.670; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Biog. Brit. ; Ball's Works.] A. B. a. BALL, JOHN (1665 P-1745), presbyterian minister, was one of ten sons of Nathaniel Ball, M.A. [q. v.] ejected from Barley, Herts. He was educated for the ministry under the Rev. John Short at Lyme-Regis, Dorset, and finished his studies at Utrecht, partly under the Rev. Henry Hickman, ejected fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, wrho died minister of the English church at Utrecht in 1692. He was ordained 23 Jan. 1695, and became minister in 1705 of the presbyterian con- gregation at Honiton (extinct 1788), where he united two opposing sections, and mi- nistered for forty years, being succeeded by John Rutter (d. 1769). He was a laborious scholar, and 'earned the Hebrew psalter into the pulpit to expound from it.' His learning and high character caused a seminary, which he opened prior to the Toleration Act, to be not only connived at, but attended by the sons of neighbouring gentry, though of the established church. Ball is remarkable for retaining the puritan divinity unimpaired to a late period. He had no sympathy with any of the innovations upon Calvinism which, long before his death, became rife among the presbyterians of the West. He published : 1. 'The Importance of Right Apprehensions of God with respect to Religion and Virtue/ Lond. 1736, 8vo. 2. ' Some Remarks on a New Way of Preaching,' 1737 (this was an- swered by Henry Grove, the leader of the more moderate school of presbyterian libe- ralism). He died 6 May 1745, in his ninety- first year. [Calamy's Account; Palmer's Nonconf. Mem. i. 191 ; Funeral Sermon by John Walrond, 1745; Records of Exeter Assembly; Murch's Hist, of the Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Churches in West of England, 1835, p. 316; Davids' Ann. of Nonconf. in Essex, 1863, p. 596.] A. GK BALL, NATHANAEL (1623-1681), divine, assistant to Wralton in his great ' Polyglot,' was born at Pitminster, near Taimton Dean, Somersetshire, in 1623. He carried all before him in his parish school, and proceeded early to the university of Cambridge, being entered of King's College. Here he speedily won a name as a classical, oriental, and biblical scholar. He also spoke French so idiomatically that he was some- times mistaken for a native of France. While at the university he gained the friendship of Tillotson. Having taken the degrees of B.A. and M.A., he received orders, and was settled Ball 76 Ball at Barley in Hertfordshire, this vicarage j having been recently sequestered from Her- j bert Thorndike, according to Walker (Suffer- \ ings, ii. 160). In Barley he proved himself | an active and pious clergyman (CALAMY'S j Ace. 362 ; PALMER'S Nonconf. Mem. ii. 309 ; FALDO'S Epistle, prefixed to Spiritual Bond- • age}. He married there the daughter of a neighbouring clergyman named Parr, by whom he had ten sons and three daughters. The ' Register ' records five children of ' Mr. Nathaniel Ball, minister, and Mary, his wife ' (DAVIDS, Annals of Evangelical Non- conformity in Essex, 1863, p. 597). Thorn- dike in 1658-9 recovered his living, and Ball was ejected. For some time subsequent he resided in his parish, and then removed to Royston, where ' the people . . . chose him as their publick minister.' But the Act of LTniformity came, and he resigned the office as one of the two thousand. He did not immediately quit Royston, but 'continued in the town for some time,' preaching in the neighbourhood and beyond, as oppor- tunities offered. He afterwards retired to Little Chishill, of which parish his brother- ; in-law, Robert Parr, became the rector soon after the ejection of James Willett. While , at Chishill he acted as an evangelist in the town and parish, and at Epping, Cambridge, Bay ford, and other places. In 1668 he took part with Scandaret, Barnard, Havers, Cole- man, and Billio in two public disputes with George Whitehead, an irrepressible and fluent , quaker. In 1669 he was returned to Arch- bishop Sheldon as a ' teacher to a conventicle at Thaxted, in connection with Scambridge [Scandaret] and Billoway [Billio].' On the ' Declaration ' of 1672 he was described as of Nether Chishill, and obtained a license (25 May 1672) to be a ' general presbyterian teacher in any allowed place.' In June 1672 his own house was licensed to be a presby- terian meeting-place, and he himself was licensed in August to be a 'presbyterian teacher in his own house ' there. He lived ' in a small cottage of forty shillings a year rent,' and frequently suffered for noncon- formity. Amid his multiplied labours and poverty he died on 8 Sept. 1681, aged 58. He left his manuscripts to his ' brother beloved,' the Rev. Thomas Gouge, of St. Sepulchre's, London, who died only a few weeks after him. They came into the possession of John Faldo, another of the ejected, who published a now extremely rare volume by Ball entitled ' Spiritual Bondage and Freedom ; or a Treatise containing the Substance of several Sermons preached on that subject from John viii. 36, 1683.' Ball also wrote ' Christ the Hope of Glory, several Sermons on Colossians i. 27, 1692.' The former is dedicated to 'the right honourable and truly virtuous the Lady Archer, of Coopersail, in Essex,' one of Ball's numerous friends. It is greatly to be deplored that his biblical and oriental manuscripts — the laborious occupation of a lifelong student — and his extensive correspondence are now lost. They are known to have been in ex- istence in comparatively recent times. [Brook's History of Religious Liberty, ii. 66 ; Entry Book and License Book in State Paper Office ; Barley Parish Registers as quoted in Davids's Annals, pp. 596-9 ; Newcourt, i. 8.] A. B. G. BALL, NICHOLAS (1791-1865), Irish judge, son of John Ball, silk mercer of Dublin, was educated at Stonyhurst and Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, where his fellow students were Richard Sheil and W. II. Curran. He was called to the Irish bar in 1814, and after- wards passed two winters in Rome with Mr. (afterwards Sir Thomas) Wyse. The two young men saw much of Cardinal Gonsalvi, secretary of state. They were vehemently denounced and defended in the Irish press, because it was supposed that they used their influence to support a scheme for catholic emancipation, by which the pope should appoint Irish catholic bishops, subject to the veto of the English government. Ball ob- tained silk in 1830, and was admitted a bencher of the King's Inn in 1836. His success at the bar was not brilliant, but he soon obtained a very lucrative practice in the rolls court and in the court of chancery, where his reputation was that of an acute, clear, and ready advocate. In 1835 he was elected member of parliament for Clonmel, and in 1837 was appointed attorney-general and privy councillor for Ireland. He disliked parliamentary life, and spoke seldom and briefly, but in terse and lucid language. He was glad to take refuge in a judgeship of the common pleas (Ireland), to which he was preferred in 1839, and which he held till his death. He was the second Roman catholic barrister promoted to a judgeship after the passing of the Emancipation Act. He was a sound and able lawyer, and some of his charges are said to have been unsurpassed in his day. A silly story was current about him that ' he had ordered a mill to cease clacking until otherwise ordered by the court, and forgetting the withdrawal of the order before he left Cork, the owner had brought against him an action for damages.' Justice Ball was a sincere Roman catholic, but no ultra- montanist, a zealous Irish liberal, but strongly opposed to the disintegration of the empire. His literary acquirements were extensive and Ball 77 Ball accurate. He married in 1817 Jane, daughter of Thomas Sherlock, of Butlerstown Castle, co. Waterford, by whom he had several children, his eldest son, John, being under- secretary of state for the colonies under Lord j Palmerston's first administration. Justice j Ball died at his residence in Stephen's Green, and was buried in the family vault under s the chancel of the Roman catholic cathedral, ' Dublin. [Freeman's Journal, 16 and 20 Jan. 1865; Dublin Daily Express, 16 and 19 Jan. 1865 ; Gent. Mag. 3rd series, xviii. 389; Tablet, 21 Jan. 1865.] P. B.-A. BALL or BALLE, PETER, M.D. (d. 1075), physician, was brother of William , Ball [q. v.], F.R.S. On 13 Jan. 1G58-9, being then twenty years of age, he was entered as a J medical student at Leyden, but proceeded to Padua, where he took the degree of doctor of philosophy and physic with the highest distinction 30 Dec. 1660. To celebrate the occasion verses in Latin, Italian, and Eng- lish were published at Padua, in which our physician, by a somewhat violent twist of his latinised names, Petrus Bale, is made to figure as ' alter Phoebus.' Ball was admitted an honorary fellow of the Royal College of Physicians in Dec. 1664. He was one of the original fellows of the Royal Society, one of the council in 1666, and in the following- year was placed on the committee for causing a catalogue to be made of the noble library and manuscripts of Arundel House, which had been presented to the society by Henry Howard, Esq., afterwards Duke of Norfolk. While at Mamhead in October 1665, Ball, in conjunction withhis elder brother, William, made the observation of Saturn mentioned under WILLIAM BALL. Dying in July 1675, he was buried on the 20th of that month in the round of the Temple Church. [Prince's Worthies of Devon, pp. 111-13; Munk's Koll of Koyal College of Physicians (1878), i. 335 ; Apollinare Sacrum, &c. 4to, JPatavii, MDCLX. ; Birch's Hist. Koy. Soc. vol. i.- iii. passim ; Athenaeum, 21 Aug. and 9 Oct. 1880; Temple Kegister.j G-. G. BALL, ROBERT (1802-1857), naturalist, was born at Cove (now Queenstown), county Cork, on 1 April 1802. His father, Bob Stawel Ball, was descended from an old Devonshire family which settled in Youghal in 1651. He early showed a decided spirit of inquiry, especially into natural history. He was principally educated at Ballitore, county Kildare, by a Mr. White, who appreciated and encouraged his zoological studies. At home at Youghal he became an active outdoor observer, and recorded much that he saw with little aid. Taking an in- terest in public and useful institutions, he was appointed a local magistrate in 1824, a few months after coming of age. A little later the Duke of Devonshire in- duced him to enter the government service in Dublin, although he desired to study medicine, if he could do so without expense to his father. From 1827 to 1852 he was a zealous public servant in the under-secre- tary's office in Dublin, chained to the desk in occupation distasteful to him, disappointed of advancement or change of employment, at one time being put off with the reply that his duties were so well done that a change must be refused. A stranger was appointed to the head clerkship of his office when a vacancy occurred ; and finally in 1852 a re- duction took place in the chief secretary's office, and Ball was placed on the retired list, on the ground that ' he devoted much atten- tion to scientific pursuits, and that it was not expedient that public servants should be thus occupied ; ' although he had most faithfully performed his duties. His retiring allowance, however, allowed him to live in moderate comfort. The time he could spare from official work he always devoted to natural history pursuits, making zoological expedi- tions during his holidays, frequently with Mr. W. Thompson of Belfast, to whose many zoological publications, and especially the ' Natural History of Ireland,' he added num- berless facts of interest. During almost the whole of his residence in Dublin he was one of the most prominent figures in its scientific life. He was for many years a member of the council of most of the Dublin scientific societies, and became president of the Geo- logical Society of Ireland, and of the Dublin University Zoological Association. For many years secretary of the Zoological Society of Ireland, he devoted unwearied care and in- genious suggestiveness to its gardens. To him the working classes of Dublin were in- debted for the penny charge for admission. He always exerted himself as far as possible to promote the general diffusion of scientific knowledge, especially by lectures and mu- seums; and in 1844, on being appointed director of the museum in Trinity College, Dublin, he presented to it his large collection of natural history, which was richer in Irish specimens than any other, and included many original examples and new species.. In recognition of his services and merits, Trinity College in 1850 conferred on him the honorary degree of LL.D. In 1851 he was appointed secretary of the Queen's University in Ireland, and discharged the office with distinguished success. Other offices in which Ball Ball Dr. Ball's services were of great importance were that of secretary to the Joint Committee of Lectures, appointed in 1854 by the go- vernment and the Royal Dublin Society, to direct scientific lectures in Dublin and in provincial centres, and assistant examiner to the Civil Service Commission (1855). He had been appointed president of the natural history section of the British Association for the Dublin meeting of 1857, but died several months previous to the meeting, on 30 March 1857, of rupture of the aorta. His busy public life had in later years left him no leisure, and his life was shortened by over- work. In private life his social qualities and his honourable nature were most highly esteemed, and, like his friend, Professor Edward Forbes, he had a genius for enliven- ing a children's party. His principal scien- tific papers were on fossil bears found in Ireland, on remains of oxen found in Irish bogs, on Loligo, and other minor zoological topics, and were published in Proc. and Trans. Roy. Irish Acad. 1837-50 ; Proc. Zool. Soc. 1844 ; Ann. Nat. Hist. 1846-50 ; Nat. Hist. Rev. 1855. [Memoir, by K. Patterson, Nat. Hist. Kev. 1858, v. 1-34.] G. T. B. BALL, THOMAS (1590-1659), divine, -was born at Aberbury in Shropshire, in 1590. His parents were of 'good and honest repute,' having neither * superfluity nor want,' His education was liberal ; and having a natural prepossession to learning, he was noted for his ' constant and uncon- strained industry about his books.' While still a youth he was appointed usher in the then famous school of Mr. Puller, at Epping, in Essex, ' where he was two years.' Thence he proceeded to Cambridge, entering at Queens' College in 1615. He proceeded M.A. in 1625. He was received by the Rev. Dr. John Preston as a pupil ' through the pleasing violence of a friendly letter which Mr. Puller writt in his high commendation.' Preaching on the * Trinity,' Preston found his pupil very much ' troubled ' over some of his statements and arguments. Ball put his questions and difficulties so modestly and ingenuously that the preacher was deeply interested in him. From that time they were devoted to each other. Dr. Preston, having become master of Emmanuel College, took Ball along with him from Queens', ; perceiv- ing his growing parts.' Ever after the master of the great puritan college ' esteemed him not only as his beloved pupil but as his bosom friend and most intimately private familiar.' He obtained a fellowship, and had an ' almost incredible multitude of pupils.' His ' exercises ' and sermons at St. Mary's gained him much distinction as a preacher. He accepted with some hesitation a l call ' to the great church of Northampton about 1630, and conducted the ' weekly lecture 'there for about twenty-seven years. When the plague came to the town, he remained and ministered. He printed only one book apparently, namely, ' TloinrjvoTTvpyos — Pastorum Propugnaculum, or the Pulpit's Patronage against the Force of Unordained Usurpation and Invasion. By Thomas Ball, sometime Fellow of Emmanuel College in Cambridge, now Minister of the Gospel in Northampton, at the request and by the advice of very many of his Neigh- bour-Ministers : London, 1656 ' [in British Museum, marked 22 Jan. 1655] pp. viii. and 344. This is a noticeable book, full of out-of-the-way learning, like Burton's ' Anatomy of Melancholy,' and it has quaint sayings and stories equal to Fuller at his best. So far as this treatise, ' Pastorum Pro- pugnaculum,' is a defence of the church of England, it takes comparatively humble ground. It vindicates the reasonableness and scripturalness of 'ordination' and of ade- quate learning ; he states with candour the objections of his opponents. Ball, in association with Dr. Goodwin, edited and published the numerous posthu- mous works of his friend Dr. John Preston. He was thrice married, and had a large family. He died, aged sixty-nine, in 1659, and was buried 21 June. His funeral sermon was preached by his neighbour, John Howes. It was published under the title of ' Real Comforts,' and included notes of his life. This sermon is very rare. [Howes's Keal Comforts, dedicated to Mrs. Susanna Griffith, wife of Mr. Thomas Griffith, of London, merchant, and daughter of Thomas Ball, 1660 (but really 30 June 1659); Brook's Lives of the Puritans ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 756; Cole MSS., Cantab. Athenae and Miscel., in British Museum.] A. B. G-. BALL or BALLE, WILLIAM (d. 1690), astronomer, was the eldest of seventeen child- ren born to Sir Peter Ball, knight, recorder of Exeter and attorney-general to the queen in the reigns of Charles I and Charles II, by Ann, daughter of Sir William Cooke, of Gloucester- shire, his wife. In 1638, when William Ball was probably about eleven years of age, Robert Chamberlain, a dependant of his father, dedi- cated his ' Epigrams and Epitaphs ' to him in the character of a precocious poet. His ob- servations and drawings of Saturn from 5 Feb. 1656 to 17 June 1659 (communicated by Dr. Wallis) are frequently cited by Huy- gens {Op. Varia, iii. 625-6) as confirmatory Ball 79 Ballantine of his own, in his ' Brief Assertion ' (1660) of the annular character of the Saturniaii appendages against the objections of Eus- tachio Divini. Ball joined the meetings of the * Oxonian Society'' at Gresham College in 1659, co-operated in founding the Royal Society in the following year, and was named, ; in the charter of 15 July 1662, its first trea- . surer. On his resignation of this office, 30 Nov. 1663, he promised, and subsequently paid to the funds of the society, a donation ! of 100/. (WELD, Hist. Royal Soc. i. 171). Soon after 15 June 1665, when he was present ! at a meeting of the Royal Society (BiRCH, Hist. Royal Soc. i. 439), he appears to have left London, and resumed his astronomical pursuits at his father's residence, Mamhead House, Devonshire, about ten miles south of : Exeter. Here, at six P.M. 13 Oct. 1665, he made, in conjunction with his brother, Peter \ Ball, M.D., F.R.S., an observation which has acquired a certain spurious celebrity. He | described it in the following sentence of a letter to Sir Robert Moray, which was ac- j companied by a drawing ; the words were inserted in No. 9 of the ' Philosophical j Transactions ' (i. 153) : ' This appear'd to me the present figure of j Saturn, somewhat otherwise than I expected, I thinking it would have been decreasing ; but j I found it full as ever, and a little hollow above and below. Whereupon,' the report continues, ' the person to whom notice was | sent hereof, examining this shape, hath by j letters desired the worthy author of the j " Systeme of this Planet " [Huygens] that he would now attentively consider the present j figure of his anses or ring, to see whether | the appearance be to him as in this figure, I and consequently whether he there meets with nothing that may make him think that it is not one body of a circular figure that embraces his diske, but t wo.' Owing to some unexplained circumstance, the plate containing the figure referred to was omitted or removed from the great majority of copies of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and the letterpress standing alone might naturally be interpreted to signify that the brothers Ball had anticipated by ten years Cassini's dis- covery of the principal division in Saturn's ring. This merit was in fact attributed to them by Admiral (then Captain) Smyth in 1844 (A Cycle of Celestial Objects, p. 51), and his lead was followed by most writers on astronomical subjects down to October 1882, when Mr. W. T. Lynn pointed out, in the ' Observatory,' the source of the misconcep- tion. In the few extant impressions of the woodcut from Ball's drawing not the slightest indication is given of separation into two concentric bodies, but the elliptic outline of the wide-open ring is represented as broken by a depression at each extremity of the minor axis. Sir Robert Moray's suggestion to Huygens seems (very obscurely) to convey his opinion that these ' hollownesses ' were due to the intersection of a pair of crossed rings. Their true explanation is unquestion- ably that Ball, though he employed a 38-foot telescope with a double eyeglass, and ' never saw the planet more distinct,' was deceived by an optical illusion. The impossible deli- neations of the same object by other ob- servers of that period (see plate facing p. 634 of Huygens's Op. Varia, iii.) render Ball's error less surprising. Indeed, it was antici- pated at Naples in 1633 by F.. Fontana (Novce Observations, p. 130; see Observatory, No. 79, p. 341). Pepys tells us (Bright's ed. v. 375) that Ball accompanied him and Lord Brouncker to Lincoln's Inn to visit the new Bishop of Chester (Wilkins) 18 Oct. 1668, and he was one of a committee for auditing the accounts of the Royal Society in November following. He succeeded to the family estates on his father's death in 1680, and erected a monu- ment to him in the little church of Mamhead. He died in 1690, and was buried in the Round of the Middle Temple 22 Oct. of that year (Temple Register; cf. Letters of Administration P. C. C., by decree, 14 Jan. 1692). He married Mary Posthuma Hussey, of Lincolnshire, who survived him, and had by her a son, William. The last of the Balls of Mamhead died 13 Nov. 1749. [Prince's Worthies of Devon (1701), 111-3; Polwhele's Hist, of Devonshire (1797), ii. 155-7 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit, i. 67 ; Prof. J. C. Adams (Month. Not. Royal Astr. Soc. Jan. 1883, pp. 92-7) attempts to prove that Ball's observation was misrepresented, both in the plate (cancelled, as he suggests, on that account) and in the letter- press of Phil. Trans. See, on the other side, Vivian in Month. Not. March 1883, and Lynn, in Observatory, 1 June and 1 Oct. 1883. Prof. Bakhuysen of Leyden gives, Observatory, 2 July 1883, the passage from Moray's letter to Huygens referred to in Phil. Trans, i. 153. Huygens's reply has not yet been brought to light.] A. M. C. BALLANDEN. [See BELLENDEN.] BALLANTINE, JAMES (1808-1877), artist and man of letters, born at Edinburgh in 1808, was entirely a self-made man. His first occupation was that of a house- painter. He learned drawing under Sir William Allen at the Trustees' Gallery in Edinburgh, and was one of the first to re- vive the art of glass-painting. In 1845 he Ballantyne Ballantyne published a treatise on ' Stained Glass, show- ing its applicability to every style of Archi- tecture/ and was appointed by the royal commissioners on the fine arts to execute the stained-glass windows for the House of Lords. He was the author of several popular works : 1. 'The Gaberlunzie's Wallet/ 1843. 2. 'The Miller of Deanhaugh/ 1845. 3. An ' Essay on Ornamental Art/ 1847. 4. 'Poems/ 1856. 5. ' One Hundred Songs, with Music/ 1865. 6. 'The Life of David Koberts, K.A.' 1866. There is also a volume of verses published by Ballantine in Jamaica, whither in later life he seems to have retired for the benefit of his health. < The Gaberlunzie's Wallet ' and some of his songs are still popular in Scotland. He died in Edinburgh in Decem- ber 1877. He was the head of the firm of Messrs. Ballantine, glass stainers, Edinburgh. [Athenseum, 22 Dec. 1877 ; Academy, 29 Dec. 1877 ; Cooper's Men of the Time, 1875.] E. E. BALLANTYNE, JAMES (1772-1833), the printer of Sir Walter Scott's works, was the son of a general merchant in Kelso, where he was born in 1772. His friendship with Scott began in 1783 at the grammar school of Kelso. After mastering his lessons, Scott used to whisper to Ballantyne, ' Come, slink over beside me, Jamie, and I'll tell you a story ;' and in the interval of school hours it was also their custom to walk together by the banks of the Tweed, engaged in the same occupation. Before entering the office of a solicitor in Kelso, Ballantyne passed the winter of 1785-6 at Edinburgh University. His apprenticeship concluded, he again went to Edinburgh to attend the class of Scots law, and on this occasion renewed his ac- Siaintance with Scott at the Teviotdale ub, of which both were members. In 1795 he commenced practice as a solicitor in Kelso, but as his business was not immedi- ately successful he undertook in the follow- ing year the printing and editing of an anti- democratic weekly newspaper, the 'Kelso Mail.' A casual conversation with Scott, in 1799, led to his printing, under the title of ' Apologies for Tales of Terror/ a few copies of some ballads which Scott had written for Lewis's Miscellany, ' Tales of Wonder.' So pleased was Scott with the beauty of the type, that he declared that Ballantyne should be the printer of the collection of old Border ballads, with which he had been occupied for several years. They were published under the title of ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border/ , the first two volumes appearing in Jan. 1802 ; | and the connection thus inaugurated between ! author and printer remained uninterrupted j through ' good and bad weather ' to the close of Scott's life. Induced by the strong representations of Scott, Ballantyne, about the close of 1802, removed to Edinburgh, ' finding accommoda- tion for two presses and a proof one in the precincts of Holyrood House.' Scott, besides advancing a loan of 500/., exerted himself to procure for him both legal and literary printing ; and such was the reputation soon acquired by his press for beauty and correct- ness of execution that in 1805 the capital at his command was too small to fulfil the contracts that were offered him, and he ap- plied to Scott for a second loan, who there- upon became a third sharer in the business. In 1808 the firm of John Ballantyne & Co., booksellers, was also started, Scott having one half share, and James and John Ballan- tyne one fourth each. John Ballantyne [q.v.] undertook the management of the book- selling and publishing business, the printing business continuing under the superintend- ence of the elder brother ; but the actual head of both concerns was Scott, who, al- though in establishing them he was actuated by a friendly interest in the Ballantynes, wished both to find a convenient method of engaging in a commercial undertaking with- out risk to his status in society, and also as an author to avoid the irksome intervention of a publisher between him and the reading public. The publishing business was gradu- ally discontinued, but the printing business was in itself a brilliant success. The high perfection to which Ballantyne had brought the art of printing, and his connection with Scott, secured such enormous employment for his press that a large pecuniary profit was almost an inevitable necessity. But though not deficient in natural shrewd- ness, he was careless in his money transac- tions, and it was the artistic and literary aspect of his business that chiefly engaged his interest. Much of his time was occupied in the correction and revision of the proofs of Scott's works, the writing of critical and theatrical notices, and the editing of the * Weekly Journal/ of which, along with his brother, he became proprietor in 1817. Scott's hurried method of composition rendered care- ful inspection of his proofs absolutely neces- sary, but the amendments of Ballantyne had reference, in addition to the minor points of grammar, to the higher matters of taste and style. Though himself a loose and bom- bastic writer, he had a keen eye for detect- ing solecisms, inaccuracies, or minute imper- fections in phrases and expressions, and his hints in regard to the general treatment of a subject were often of great value. If Scott Ballantyne 81 Ballantyne seldom accepted his amendments in the form suggested, he nearly always admitted the force of his objections, and in deference to them frequently made important alterations. Indeed, it is to the criticism of Ballantyne that we owe some of Scott's most vivid epi- thets and most graphic descriptive touches. (For examples, see LOCKHART'S Life of Scott, chap, xxxv.) Love of ease and a propensity to indulgence at table were the principal | faults of Ballantyne. On account of the | grave pomposity of his manner Scott used to name him * Aldiborontiphoscophornio,' his more mercurial brother being dubbed ' Rigdumfunnidos.' In 1816, Ballantyne mar- ried Miss Hogarth, sister of George Hogarth, the author of the * History of Music.' He lived in a roomy but old-fashioned house in St. John Street, Canongate, not far from his printing establishment. There, on the eve of a new novel by the Great Unknown, he was accustomed to give a ' gorgeous ' feast to his more intimate friends, when, after Scott and the more staid personages had withdrawn, and the ' claret and olives had made way for broiled bones and a mighty bowl of punch,' the proof sheets were at length produced, and ' James, with many a prefatory hem, read aloud what he con- sidered as the most striking dialogue they contained.' The responsibility of Ballantyne for the pecuniary difficulties of Sir Walter Scott has been strongly insisted on by Lockhart, but this was not the opinion of Scott him- self, who wrote : ' I have been far from suf- fering from James Ballantyne. I owe it to him to say that his difficulties as well as his advantages are owing to me.' Doubtless the printing-press, with more careful superin- tendence, would have yielded a larger profit, but the embarrassments of Scott originated in his connection with the publishing firm, and were due chiefly to schemes propounded by himself and undertaken frequently in opposition to the advice of Ballantyne. In 1826 the firm of James Ballantyne & Co. became involved in the bankruptcy of Con- stable & Co., publishers. After his bank- ruptcy Ballantyne was employed at a mode- rate salary by the creditors' trustees in the editing of the * Weekly Journal ' and the literary management of the printing-house, so that his literary relations with Scott's works remained unaltered. He died 17 Jan. 1833, about four months after the death of Scott. [Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Eefutation of the Misstatements and Calumnies contained in Mr. Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter Scott respecting the Messrs. Ballantyne, 1835 ; The Ballantyne YOL. III. Humbug handled by the author of the Life of Sir Walter Scott, 1839 ; Eeply to Mr. Lockhart's pamphlet, entitled ' The Ballantyne Humbug handled,' 1839; Archibald Constable and his Literary Correspondents, 1873.] T. F. H. BALLANTYNE, JAMES ROBERT (d. 1864), orientalist, after being connected with the Scottish Naval and Military Aca- demy, was sent out to India in 1845, on the recommendation of Professor H. H. Wilson, to superintend the reorganisation of the go- vernment Sanskrit college at Benares. The intimate relations he here established with native teachers and students, and the high opinion he formed of the philosophical sys- tems of India, led him to undertake a com- prehensive series of works with the design of rendering the valuable elements in Hindu thought more accessible and familiar to Euro- pean students than they had hitherto been. This was the aim of his translations of the Sanskrit aphorisms of the Sankhya and many of those of the Nyaya school, with tracts bearing upon these and also upon the Ve- danta system. The converse process — the communication of European ideas to the Brahmins — is exhibited in his ' Synopsis of Science, in Sanskrit and English, reconciled with the truth to be found in the Nyaya Philosophy,' and most of his works are filled with the design of establishing more intel- ligent relations between Indian and Euro- pean thought. Dr. Ballantyne had an original bent of mind, and his method of dealing with philosophical systems was often suggestive. The list of his works is as follows : 1. ' A Grammar of the Hindustani Language,' Edin- burgh, 1838, with a second edition. 2. ' Ele- ments of Hindi and Braj Bhakha Grammar,' London and Edinburgh, 1839. 3. 'A Gram- mar of the Mahratta Language,' Edinburgh, lithographed, 1839. 4. < Principles of Per- sian Caligraphy, illustrated by lithographic plates of the Naskh-Ta'lik character,' Lon- don and Edinburgh, 1839. 5. ' Hindustani Selections in the Naskhi and Devanagari character,' Edinburgh, 1840 ; 2nd edition, 1845. 6. l Hindustani Letters, lithographed in the Nuskh-Tu'leek and Shikustu-Amez character, with translations,' London and Edinburgh, 1840. 7. ' The Practical Oriental Interpreter, or Hints on the art of Translating- readily from English into Hindustani and Persian,' London and Edinburgh, 1843. 8. ' Catechism of Persian Grammar,' Lon- don and Edinburgh, 1843. 9. « Pocket Guide to Hindoostani Conversation,' London and Edinburgh. (The preceding books were Published before Dr. Ballantyne went to ndia.) 10. ' Catechism of Sanskrit Gram- mar,' 2nd edition, London and Edinburgh, G Ballantyne Ballantyne 1845. 11. ' The Laghu Kaiunudi, a Sanskrit Grammar, by Varadaraja/ 1st edition, 1849 ; 2nd, 1867, posthumous. 12. * First Lessons in Sanskrit Grammar, together with an In- troduction to the Hitopadesa/ 1st edition, 1850; 2nd, 1862. 13. 'A Discourse on Translation, with reference to the Educa- tional Despatch of the lion. Court of Di- rectors, 19 July 1854,' Mirzapore, 1855. 14. ' A Synopsis of Science in Sanskrit and English, reconciled with the Truths to be found in the Nyaya Philosophy/ Mirzapore, 1856. 15. 'The Mahabhashya (Patanjali's Great Commentary on Panini's famous gram- mar), with Commentaries,' Mirzapore, 1856. 16. ' Christianity contrasted with Hindu Philosophy, in Sanskrit and English ' (a work to which was awarded the moiety of a prize of 300Z. offered by a member of the Bengal Civil Service, and decided by judges ap- pointed by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Oxford), London, 1859. Dr. Ballantyne also edited and partly wrote a series of educational books for the use of the Sanskrit college. Some of these appeared under the title of ' Reprints for the Pandits,' and included treatises on chemistry, physical science, logic, and art, and an ex- planatory version, in Sanskrit and English, of Bacon's ' Novum Organon ' (1852), which reached a second edition in 1860. ' The Bible for the Pandits ' was the title of a translation of the first three chapters of Genesis into Sanskrit, with a commentary (1860). In 1861 Dr. Ballantyne resigned his posi- tion at the Benares college, where for six- teen years he had been an indefatigable and judicious principal and a liberal professor of moral philosophy, and on his return to Eng- land was appointed librarian to the India Office. His health, however, had long been failing, and he died on 16 Feb. 1864. The Benares college owed much to his wise and broad-minded direction, and native students have profited greatly by his zealous labours on their behalf. [Athenaeum, 12 March 1864 ; Ballantyne's Works, especially advertisement to the Synopsis of Science.] S. L.-P. BALLANTYNE, JOIIX (1774-1821), publisher, younger brother of James Ballan- tyne, printer of Sir W. Scott's works [q.v.l, was born at Kelso in 1774. After spending a short time in the banking house of Messrs. Carrie, London, he returned, in 1795, to Kelso, and became partner in his father's business as general merchant. On his marriage in 1797 the partnership was dissolved, one principal part of the business being resigned to him. Gradually he got into money difficulties, and, having disposed of his goods to pay his debts, went to Edinburgh in January 1806, to be- come clerk in his brother's printing establish- ment at a salary of 200/. a year. When Scott in 1808, on the ostensible ground of a misunderstanding with Messrs. Constable & Hunter, established the firm of John Ballan- tyne & Co., John Ballantyne was appointed manager at a salary of 300/. a year and one- fourth of the profits. The private memo- randum-book of Ballantyne records that al- ready in 1809 the firm was getting into diffi- culties ; and during the next three years their general speculations continued so uniformly unsuccessful, that in May 1813 Scott opened negotiations with Constable for pecuniary assistance in return for certain stock and copyright, including a share in some of Scott's own poems, and on a pledge of winding up the concerns of the firm as soon as possible. Although ' Waverley ' was published by Con- stable in 1814, Scott, owing either, as stated by Lockhart, to the misrepresentations of John Ballantyne regarding Constable, or to the urgent necessity for more ready money than Constable was willing to advance, made arrangements in 1815 for the publication of ' Guy Mannering ' by Longman, and in the following year of the ' Tales of my Landlord ' by Murray. Lockhart states that Ballantyne, in negotiating with Constable in 1817 re- garding a second series of ' Tales of my Land- lord,' so wrought on his jealousy by hinting at the possibility of dividing the series with Murray, that he ' agreed on the instant to do all that John shrank from asking, and at one sweep cleared the Augean stable in Hanover Street of unsaleable rubbish to the amount of 5,270/. ; ' but from a passage in the ' Life of Archibald Constable' (iii. 98) it would appear that this was not effected till a later period. John Ballantyne, whom Scott con- tinued to employ in all the negotiations re- garding the publication of his works, had in 1813, on the advice of Constable, started as an auctioneer chiefly of books and works of art, an occupation well suited to his pecu- liar idiosyncrasies. As he had also made a stipulation with Constable that he was to have a third share in the profits of the Wa- verley novels, he suffered no pecuniary loss by the dissolution of the old publishing firm. In addition to this, Scott, in 1820, gratuitously offered his services as editor of a l Novelist's Library,' to be published for his sole benefit. His easily won gains were devoted to the gratification of somewhat expensive tastes. At his villa on the Firth of Forth, which he had named l Harmony Hall,' and had ' in- Ballantyne Ballard vested with an air of daintj^ voluptuous finery/ he gave frequent elaborate Parisian dinners, among the guests at which was sure to be found ' whatever actor or singer of eminence visited Edinburgh.' He frequented foxhunts and race-meetings, and even at. his auction ' appeared uniformly, hammer in hand, in the half-dress of some sporting club.' His Imprudent pursuit of pleasure told gradually •on his constitution, and after several years of shattered health he died at his brother's house in Edinburgh 16 June 1821. Ballan- tyne is the author of a novel — ' The Widow's Lodgings ' — which, though stated by Lock- hart to be 'wretched trash,' reached a second edition. In his will he bequeathed to Sir Walter Scott a legacy of 2,000/. ; but after Ms death it was found that his aifairs were liopelessly bankrupt. In the antics and ec- centricities of Ballantyne Scott discovered an inexhaustible fund of amusement ; but he also cherished towards him a deep and sincere attachment. Standing beside his newly closed grave in Canongate churchyard, he whispered to Lockhart, ' I feel as if there would be less sunshine for me from this day forth.' [Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Refutation of the Misstatements and Calumnies contained in Mr. Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter Scott respecting the Messrs. Ballantyne, 1835 ; The Ballantyne Humbug handled by the author of the Life of Sir Walter Scott, 1839; Reply to Mr. Lockhart's pamphlet, entitled ' The Ballantyne Humbug handled,' 1839 ; Archibald Constable and his Literary Correspondents, 1873 ] T. F. H. BALLANTYNE, JOHN (1778-1830), •divine, was born in the parish of Kinghorn 8 May 1778 ; entered the university of Edin- burgh in 1795, and joined the Burgher branch of the Secession church, though his parents belonged to the establishment. He was or- dained minister of a congregation at Stone- haven, Kincardineshire, in 1805. In 1824 lie published ' A Comparison of Established and Dissenting Churches, by a Dissenter.' In 1830 this pamphlet, which had failed to •e xcite notice, was republished with additions during the ' voluntary church ' controversy of the period. Ballantyne's partisanship in the controversy is said to have injured the reception of his ' Examination of the Human Mind,' the first part of which appeared in 1828 ; two further parts were intended, but never appeared. The failure, however, may be accounted for without the influence of party spirit. It is the work of a thoughtful but not very original student of Reid and Du- gald Stewart, with some criticism of Thomas Brown. It is recorded that Ballantyne ma- naged to pay for publication out of his own savings, handing over a sum bestowed on the occasion by a generous patron to some missionary purpose. Ballantyne suffered from indigestion brought on by excessive application, and died 5 Nov. 1830. [McKerrow's Church of the Secession, pp. j 913-16; Recollections by T.Longmuir, Aberdeen, ! 1872; McCosh's Scottish Philosophy, pp. 388- 392.] BALLANTYNE, THOMAS (1806- 1871), journalist, was a native of Paisley, where he was born in 1806. Becoming editor of the ' Bolton Free Press,' he at an early period of his life took an active part in ad- vocating social and political reforms. While editor of the 'Manchester Guardian' he became intimately associated with Messrs. Cobden and Bright in their agitation against the corn laws, and in 1841 he published the 'Corn Law Repealer's Handbook.' Along with Mr. Bright he was one of the four original proprietors of the ' Manchester Ex- aminer,' his name appearing as the printer and publisher. After the fusion of the ' Ex- aminer ' with the ' Times,' he became editor of the ' Liverpool Journal,' and later of the 'Mercury.' Subsequently he removed to London to edit the ' Leader,' and he was for a time associated with Dr. Mackay in the editorial department of the ' Illustrated Lon- don News.' He also started the ' Statesman,' which he edited till its close, when he became editor of the * Old St. James's Chronicle.' Notwithstanding his journalistic duties, he found time to contribute a number of papers on social and political topics to various re- views and magazines : in addition to which he published: 1. 'Passages selected from the Writings of Thomas Carlyle, with a Bio- graphical Memoir,' 1855 and 1870. 2. ' Pro- phecy for 1855, selected from Carlyle's Latter- day Pamphlets,' 1855. 3. 'Ideas, Opinions, and Facts,' 1865. 4. ' Essays in Mosaic,' 1870. Regarding his proficiency in this species of compilation, Carlyle himself testifies as fol- lows : ' I have long recognised in Mr. Ballan- tyne a real talent for excerpting significant passages from books, magazines, newspapers (that contain any such), and for presenting them in lucid arrangement, and in their most interesting and readable form.' Ballantvne died at London 30 Aug. 1871. [Sutton's Lancashire Authors, p. 7 ; Glasgow Daily Mail, 9 Sept. 1871 ; Paisley Weekly Herald, 11 Sept. 1871.] T. F. H. BALLANTYNE, WILLIAM (16l6- 1661), catholic divine. [See BALLEXDEN.] BALLARD, EDWARD GEORGE (1791-1860), miscellaneous writer, was the son of Edward Ballard, an alderman of Ballard 84 Ballard Salisbury, and Elizabeth, daughter of G. F. Benson of that city. Owing to the delicacy of his health, his education was much neg- lected. He obtained a situation in the Stamp Office in 1809, and. having resigned this ap- pointment, entered the Excise Office, which lie also left of his own accord in 1817. He applied himself vigorously to study. In 1817 he became a contributor to Wooll«r's ' Rea- soner.' The following year he married Mary Ann Shadgett, and wrote several criti- cisms and verses for the 'Weekly Review,' then edited by his brother-in-law, William Shadgett. He contributed to the ' Literary Chronicle ' and the ' Imperial Ma p-azine ' under j the signature E. G. B., and to the ' Literary ; Magnet ' and the ' World of Fashion ' under j that of r. He published in 1825 a volume en- j titled 'A New Series of Original Poems,' and a j few years after another entitled * Microscopic j Amusements.' He was exceedingly fond of research. Robert Benson [q. v.], his cousin, and Hatcher received no small help from him in writing their < History of Salisbury ' (1843), which formed part of Hoare's ' Wilt- shire.' He helped John Gough Nichols in the works undertaken for the Camden So- ciety. In 1848 he brought out some parts j of a continuation of Strype's ' Ecclesiastical : Annals ' in a publication called the ' Sur- j plice/ but this paper and Ballard's scheme j soon came to an end. He wrote occasionally ; in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and in ' Notes j and Queries.' He lost his wife in 1820. He died at Islington on 14 Feb. 1860, leaving a son, Edward Ballard, M.D., author of several medical works, and a daughter. [Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. vol. viii. I860.] W. H. BALLARD, GEORGE (1706-1755), a learned antiquary, was born of mean pa- rentage at Campden, Gloucestershire. His mother was a midwife. As his health was weak, a light employment was chosen for him, and he was apprenticed to a staymaker or woman's habit-maker. He showed early a taste for learning, particularly for the study of Anglo-Saxon, and when his day's work was over he would read far into the night. Lord Chedworth and some gentlemen of the hunt, who usually spent a month in the neighbour- hood of Campden, hearing of Ballard's ability and industry, generously offered him an an- nuity of 100/. a year for life, in order to allow him to pursue his studies. Ballard replied that he would be fully satisfied with 607. a year ; and with this allowance he proceeded in 1750, at the age of forty-four, to Oxford, where he was made one of the eight clerks at Magdalen College, receiving his rooms and commons free. In earlier life he had already visited Oxford several times, and had made the acquaintance of Thomas Hearne, the antiquary. Hearne describes in his diary a visit Ballard paid him on 2 March 1726-7, and writes of him as ' an ingenious curious young man,' who 'hath picked up an abundance of old coins, some- of which he shewed me.' * He is a might y admirer of John Fox,' Hearne adds, 'and talks mightily against the Roman Catholics. . . . Mr. Ballard hath a sister equally cu- rious in coins and books with himself. He told me she is twenty-three years of age.' Hearne makes many similar entries between 1727 and 1733. Ballard was afterwards chosen one of the university bedells. In- 1752 he published ' Memoirs of several Ladies of Great Britain who have been celebrated for their writings or skill in the learned languages, arts, and sciences,' 4to, a book which contains much curious and interesting matter. A second edition appeared in 177o. In 'Letters from the Bodleian,' 1813, ii. 140-7 r there is printed a long letter to Dr. Lyttelton, dean of Exeter, in which Ballard defends his ' Memoirs ' from some hostile criticism that had appeared in the ' Monthly Review'.' When Ames was preparing his ' History of Printing,' Ballard aided him with notes and suggestions (NiCHOLS, Literary Illustrations, iv. 206-26). An account of Campden church by Ballard is printed in the ' Archseologia.' He held frequent correspondence on literary subjects with the learned Mr. Elstob. He copied out in manuscript ^Elfred's version of Orosius, prefixing an essay on the advan- tages of the study of Anglo-Saxon. Ballard left Oxford for Campden some months before his death, while suffering from the stone, from which he died 24 June 1755. At his- death he bequeathed his volume on Orosius to his friend Dr. Lyttelton, bishop of Carlisle, who presented it to the library of the Society of Antiquaries. Other manuscripts he left to the Bodleian. They consist of forty-four volumes of letters, of which five volumes contain letters addressed to himself, and the remainder letters to Dr. Charlett and others. A few of the letters were published in ' Let- ters written by Eminent Persons,' 2 vols. London, 1813. [Bloxam's Magdalen College Registers, ii. 95- 102; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 466-70, iv. 123 ; Nichols's Literary Illustrations, iv. 206-26 • Letters from the Bodleian, 1813, ii. 89-90, 140- 47.] A. H. B. BALLARD, JOHN (d. 1586), Roman ! catholic priest, owes his fame solely to his j connection with the Babington conspiracy, of which a general account is given under Ballard Ballard ANTHONY BABINGTON. He was apparently educated at Rheims, and first sent upon a mission to England in 1581 (Archives of English College at Rome, in FOLEY'S Records, iii. 44). He passed under various .aliases, first Turner, then Thompson, but later on always under that of Foscue or Fortescue. It has been doubted whether his real name was not Thompson. The object of his coming was to ' reconcile 'doubting or recalcitrant ca- tholics to the church of Home, and doubtless •to sound their political dispositions. He was well furnished with money, was commonly called captain, and seems to have been fond of fine clothes and fine company (TYEEELL'S Confession). Among the persons whose ac- quaintance he made was Anthony Tyrrell, the Jesuit, whose confession, could it be .accepted as trustworthy, would give us most of the facts of Ballard's career. But TyrrelTs confession was retracted, reaffirmed, and then Again retracted, and is at least as much open to suspicion as the testimony of any other informer. Tyrrell made Ballard's acquaint- ance at the Gatehouse, Westminster, where they were both temporarily confined in 1581. In 1584 these two travelled to Rouen, and afterwards to Rheims, where they held a conference with Cardinal Allen, and from Rheims they proceeded to Rome, where they arrived on 7 Sept. 1584 (Pilgrims' Register ,at Rome, and TYRRELL). It was then that Tyrrell, in his confession, represents them as having an interview with Alfonso Agaz- .zari, rector of the English college, in which they inquired as to the lawfulness of at- tempting the assassination of Elizabeth, and received assurances in the affirmative, and subsequently the blessing of Gregory XIII upon their enterprise. This account, although accepted as an undoubted fact by some histo- rians, rests on no better authority than the confession of Tyrrell. They left Rome in •October and journeyed homeward through France. In the late months of 1.585 Ballard, •disguised as a military officer and passing under the name of Captain Fortescue, tra- velled through almost every county of Eng- land and visited every catholic or semi- catholic family. In May 1586 Ballard went to Paris, where he informed Charles Paget, the adherent of Mary Queen of Scots, and the Spanish minister Mendoza, that the ca- tholic gentry in England were willing, with the help of Spain, to rise in insurrection against Elizabeth and her counsellors. Mau- vissiere, the French ambassador in London, refused to countenance the scheme (TYRRELL'S Conf.). Chateauneuf, another French envoy to England, believed Ballard to have been at •one time a spy of Walsingham (Memoire de Chateauneuf ap. LABAXOFF, vi. 275 seq.). ! But Paget and Mendoza trusted him, and ' on his return to England, at the end of May 1586, he instigated Anthony Babington to ; organise without delay his famous conspiracy. He came to England, bearing a letter of in- troduction from Charles Paget to Mary Queen \ of Scots (dated 29 May 1586, ap. MTJRDIN, p. 531). He reported to her the condition of the country, and she sent him again to France I to hasten the active co-operation of the King , of Spain and of the pope (Mary to Paget, ! 17 July, LABANOFF). Meantime Ballard imagined he had found a useful ally in his negotiations abroad and at home in Gilbert | Gilford, a catholic, and to him many details j of the plot were communicated ; but Gifford ! had since 1585 been in Walsingham's secret service, and reported to the English govern- ment the progress of the conspiracy. Owing ! mainly to the revelations of Giftbrd, wnom Ballard suspected too late, Ballard was sud- denly arrested in London on 4 Aug., on a warrant drawn up early in July. He was committed to the Tower and severely racked, but without the government being able to extort from him more than a general con- fession of his guilt. Before the close of Au- gust all the leaders of the conspiracy had shared Ballard's fortune. The trial of Bal- lard, with Babington and five other con- spirators, took place on 13 and 14 Sept., and they were all convicted. At the trial Babington charged Ballard with having brought him into his perilous situation, and Ballard acknowledged the justice of the re- buke. Ballard was executed on 20 Sept. The full penalty of the law, which involved the disembowelling of the criminal before life was extinct, was carried out with all its cruelty. Ballard, who was the first of the conspirators to be executed, is reported to have borne his Bufferings with remarkable fortitude. [MSS. Mary Queen of Scots, xix. 67, 68 (Con- fession of Tyrrell) ; cf. also Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, second series ; Teulet's Relations de la France et de 1'Espagne avec 1'Eco'sse ; Labanoff's Lettres de Marie Stuart ; Murdin's State Papers; Howell's State Trials; Foley's Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus ; Fronde's Hist, of England, xii. 126-36, 155, 170-4; see also under ANTHONY BABINGTON.] C. F. K. BALLARD, JOHN ARCHIBALD (1829-1880), general, distinguished for his services at the defence of Silistriaand in Omar Pasha's campaign in Mingrelia, was an officer of the Bombay engineers, which corps he joined in 1850. After having been employed in India Ballard 86 Ballard for four years in the ordinary duties of a sub- altern of engineers, Lieutenant Ballard was ordered to Europe on medical certificate in the spring of 1854. Attracted by intelli- gence of the events then going on in the Danubian provinces, he turned aside to Con- stantinople, and, proceeding to Omar Pasha's camp at Shumla, was invested by that general with the rank of lieutenant-colonel in the Turkish army, and deputed to Silistria as a member of the council of war in that fortress, which was then besieged by the Russians. Previous to Ballard's arrival, on 13 June, two other British officers, Captain Butler of the Ceylon rifles and Lieutenant Nasmyth of the Bombay artillery, had been aiding the garrison in the defence of the place : but Butler had received a wound which proved fatal shortly afterwards, and Nasmyth was called away to Omar Pasha's camp a few days after Ballard's arrival. During the re- mainder of the siege, which was raised by the Russians on 23 June, Ballard was the only British officer in the fortress, and it was mainly owing to his exertions, and the in- fluence which he exercised over the garrison, that the defence was successfully maintained. Kinglake, in his brief sketch of the siege, refers to Ballard's services in these terms : ' Lieutenant Ballard of the Indian army, coming thither of his own free will, had thrown himself into the besieged town, and whenever the enemy stirred there was always at least one English lad in the Arab Tabia, directing the counsels of the garrison, repress- ing the thought of surrender, and keeping the men in good heart.' At the subsequent attack and capture of the Russian position at Giurgevo, Ballard commanded the skirmishers, and kept back the enemy until the Turks could entrench themselves. He received the thanks of her majesty's government for his services at Si- listria, and from the Turkish government a gold medal and a sword of honour. After serving with the Turkish troops at Eupatoria and in the expedition to Kertch, Ballard commanded a brigade in Omar Pasha's Transcaucasian campaign, undertaken for the relief of Kars. The chief event in this campaign was the battle of the Ingour river, 1 • 1 T-% TIT I 1 ' "I ' T f* shoulder.' He was also remarkable for his watchful care over the comfort and wellbeing of his men. Returning to India in 1856, still a subal- tern of engineers, but in virtue of his rank and services in the Turkish army decorated with the order of companion of the Bathr and also with that of the Medjidie, Ballard was appointed to proceed with Captain (now Sir Henry) Green on a mission to Herat ;. but the mission having been abandoned, he served as assistant-quartermaster-general in the Persian campaign, and afterwards in the same capacity in the Indian mutiny with the Rajput ana field force, taking part in the pursuit and rout of Tantia Topee's forces. This wTas his last military service. He was subsequently mint-master at Bombay ; the extraordinary demand for Indian cotton in consequence of the civil war in America made the office an onerous one, but he dis- charged it with marked ability and success. He retired from the army and from the public service in 1879, having then attained the rank of lieutenant-general. His promotion after his return to India in 1856 had been singularly rapid, advancing in a single year (1858) from the rank of lieutenant to that of lieutenant-colonel. He received the honorary degree of LL.D. from the university of Edin- burgh in 1868. He died suddenly in Greece, when visiting the Pass of Thermopylae, on 1 April 1880. [Hart's Army List ; Eecords of War Office and India Office ; King-lake's History of the War- in the Crimea, vol. i. ; Journal of the Koyal Engineers; Household Words, 27 Dec. 1856.] A. J. A. BALLARD, SAMUEL JAMES (1764 P-r 1829), vice-admiral, was the son of Samuel Ballard, a subordinate officer in the navy, who had retired without promotion after the peace of 1763 and had engaged in busi- ness at Portsmouth. Young Ballard en- tered the navy in December 1776, under the patronage of the Hon. Leveson-Gower, the captain of the Valiant, which ship formed part of the grand fleet under the command of Admiral Keppel during the summer of 1778. In October 1779 the youth was transferred at which Ballard and his brigade were for | to the Shrewsbury, Captain Mark Robinson, several hours hotly engaged with the Rus- sians, the former conspicuous, as he had been at Silistria and at Giurg'evo, for his cool- ness under fire. It was related of him by an eyewitness of this battle that when he and in her was present when Sir George Rodney annihilated the Spanish fleet off Cape St. Vincent, 16 Jan. 1780. In the fol- lowing July the Shrewsbury rejoined Rod- ney's flag in the West Indies, was present saw a man firing wildly or unsteadily he ; off Martinique on 29 April 1781, and led would, in the gentlest way, say to him : ' My i the van in the action off" the Chesapeake on friend, don't be in a hurry. You will fire j 5 Sept. 1781. On this fatal day the brunt better with a rest : take aim over my of the fight fell on the Shrewsbury, which. Ballard Ballenden had fourteen killed and fifty-two wounded, including Captain Robinson, who lost a leg. The ship afterwards returned to the West Indies with Sir Samuel Hood, and was with him in the operations at St. Kitts in January 1782, after which she had to be sent to Jamaica for repairs. On 10 Feb. 1783, whilst still at Jamaica, Ballard was made a lieutenant, by Admiral Rowley, and was actively employed in different ships during the ten years of peace. When war again broke out he was a lieutenant of the Queen, which carried Rear-admiral Gardiner's flag through the last days of May and 1 June 1794. This great victory won for Ballard his commander's rank (5 July), and on 1 Aug. 1795 he was further advanced to the rank of post-captain. Early in 1796 he was appointed to the Pearl frigate, and during the next two years was continuously and happily employed in convoying the trade for the Baltic or for Newfoundland and Quebec. In March 1798 he accompanied Commodore Cornwallis to the coast of Africa and to Barbadoes, from which station he returned in June of the following year. In October he carried out General Fox to Minorca, and remained attached to the Mediterranean fleet for the next two years. The Pearl was paid off on 14 March 1802, after a commission of upwards of six years, during which time she had taken, destroyed, or recaptured about eighty vessels, privateers and merchantmen. Captain Ballard was now kept with no more active command than a district of sea fen- cibles for more than seven years ; it was not till October 1809 that he was appointed to the Sceptre, of 74 guns, and sailed shortly afterwards for the West Indies. Here he flew a commodore's broad pennant, and on 18 Dec. 1809 commanded the squadron which captured the two heavily armed French frigates Loire and Seine, and destroyed the protecting batteries at Anse-la-Barque of Guadeloupe. At the reduction of Guade- loupe in January and February 1810 he es- corted one division of the army, and com- manded the naval brigade, which, however, was not engaged. Commodore Ballard re- turned to England with the Sceptre in the following September, and was for the next two years attached to the fleet in the Chan- nel and Bay of Biscay, but without being engaged in any active operations. His ser- vice at sea closed with the paying off of the Sceptre in January 1813, although in course of seniority he attained the rank of rear- admiral, 4 June 1814, and of vice-admiral, 27 May 1825. He died at Bath, where he had for several years resided, on 11 Oct. 1829. He was twice married, and had by : the first wife several children, of whom only I three survived him. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i. part ii.), j 876 ; Gent. Mag. xcix. ii. 639.] J. K. L. BALLARD, VOLANT VASHOX ! (1774P-1832), rear-admiral, a nephew of Admiral James Vashon, served as a mid- shipman with Vancouver in his voyage to s the north-west coast of America. Shortly j after his return to England he was made a j lieutenant, 6 June 1795 ; and in 1798, whilst ! commanding the Hobart sloop, on the East India station, was posted into the Carysfort ' frigate. He subsequently commanded the ' Jason frigate, the De Ruyter, of 68 guns, | and the Beschermer, of 50 guns, but without any opportunity of special distinction. In 1807, whilst commanding the Blonde, a 32-gun frigate, he cruised with great success against the enemy's privateers, capturing seven of them within a few months ; and in 1809-10, still in the Blonde, served under the command of his namesake, Commodore Ballard of the Sceptre, at the capture of the French frigates in Anse-la-Barque, and the reduction of Guadeloupe [see BALLARD, SAMUEL JAMES], for which he was honourably mentioned by both the naval and military commanders-in-chief. He obtained his flag- rank in May 1825, and died at Bath 12 Oct. 1832. [Gent. Mag. cii. ii. 646.] J. K. L. BALLENDEN or BALLANTYNE, WILLIAM (1616-1661), prefect-apostolic of the catholic mission in Scotland, was a native of Douglas, Lanarkshire, of which parish his father was the minister. His paternal uncle was a lord of session, with the title of Lord Newhall. He studied in the university of Edinburgh, and afterwards travelled on the continent. At Paris he was converted to the catholic religion. He entered the Scotch college at Rome in 1641, and, having received the order of priesthood, left it in 1646, and then stayed in the Scotch j college at Paris, preparing himself for the 1 mission, till 1649, when he returned to his I native country. At this period the secular clergy of Scotland were in a state of utter disorganisation, and dissensions had arisen between them and the members of the re- ligious orders, particularly the Jesuits. Bal- lenden, perceiving the disastrous results of this want of union, despatched the Rev. Wil- liam Leslie to Rome to solicit the appoint- ment of a bishop for Scotland. This request was not granted by the holy see, but in 1653, by a decree of propaganda, the Scotch secular clergy were freed from the jurisdiction of the Ballingall 88 Ballow English prelates and Jesuit superiorship, and were incorporated into a missionary body under the superintendence of Ballenden, who was nominated the first prefect-apostolic of the mission. Besides effecting many other conversions, he received the Marquis of Huntly into the church. In 1656 Ballenden visited France, and on his return, landing at Rye in Sussex, he was arrested by Crom- well's orders and conveyed to London, where he remained in confinement for nearly two years. He was then banished, and withdrew to Paris in great poverty. In 1660 he re- turned to Scotland, and he spent the brief remainder of his life in the house of the Marchioness of Huntly at Elgin, where he died 2 Sept, 1661. Out of the writings of Suffren he composed a treatise ' On Prepa- ration for Death,' which was much esteemed in its day, and of which a second edition was published at Douay in 1716. [Gordon's Account of the Roman Catholic Mission in Scotland, introd. v-xi, 519-521; Elackhal's Breiffe Narration of the Services done to three Noble Ladyes, pref. xxvii ; Catholic Directory (1884), 60.] T. C. BALLINGALL, SIE GEORGE, M.D. (1780-1855), regius professor of military surgery at Edinburgh, was son of the Rev. Robert Ballingall, minister of Forglen, Banffshire, where he was born 2 May 1780. He studied at St. Andrew's, and in 1803 proceeded to the university of Edinburgh, where he was assistant to Dr. Barclay, lecturer on anatomy. He was appointed assistant- surgeon of the 2nd battalion 1st Royals in 1806, with which he served some years in India; in November 1815 he became surgeon of the 33rd foot, and retired on half-pay in!818. In 1823 he was chosen as lecturer on mili- tary surgery at the university of Edinburgh, which then, and for some years afterwards, was the only place in the three kingdoms where special instruction was given in a de- partment of surgical science, the importance of which had too plainly been demonstrated during the long war just ended. In 1825 Ballingall succeeded to the chair of military surgery, the duties of which he discharged with untiring zeal for thirty years. He was knighted on the occasion of the accession of King William IV. Sir George, who was a fellow of the Royal Societies of London and Edinburgh, and corresponding member of the French Institute, was author of various professional works, the most important being: 1. ' Observations on the Diseases of European Troops in India.' 2. ' Observations on the Site and Construction of Hospitals.' 3. ' Out- lines of Military Surgery.' The last, which is still regarded as an instructive work, went through five editions, the fifth appearing at the time of the Russian war, shortly before the author's death, which occurred at Blair- gowrie on 4 Dec. 1855. [Army Lists; (lent. Mag. 1856; Edinburgh Med. Jour. Jan. 1856 ; BallingalTs Works.] H. M. C. BALLIOL. [See BALIOL.] BALLOW or BELLEWE, HENRY (1707-1782), was a lawyer, and held a post in the exchequer which exempted him from the necessity of practice. He is said to have obtained it through the influence of the Townshends, in whose family he was some time a tutor. He was a friend of Akenside, the poet, who was at one time intimate with Charles Townshend. Johnson says that he learned what law he knew chiefly from 'a Mr. Ballow, a very able man.' He died in London on 26 July 1782 (Gent. Mag.}, aged 75. Malone, who calls him Thomas Ballow, attributes to him a treatise upon equity, published in 1742. A copy in the British Museum, dated 1750, and assigned in the catalogue to Henry Ballow, belonged to Francis Hargrave. A note in Hargrave's handwriting states that it was ascribed to Mr. Bellewe, and first published in 1737. Hargrave adds that Mr. Bellewe was a man of learning and devoted to classical litera- ture, and that his manuscript law collections were in the possession of Lord Camden (lord chancellor), who was his executor and lite- rary legatee. Fonblanque, however, in his edition of the treatise on equity (1794), thinks that the book could not have been written by a man of less than ten years' standing, and that Ballow, who could have been only thirty years of age at the time of its publication, would have openly claimed it if it had been his. Fonblanque calls him Henry Ballow. A Henry Ballow, possibly father of this Ballow, was deputy chamber- lain in the exchequer in 1703. Hawkins gives the following anecdote : 1 There was a man of the name of Ballow who used to pass his evenings at Tom's Coffee House in Devereux Court, then the resort of some of the most eminent men for learning. Ballow was a man of deep and extensive learning, but of vulgar manners, and, being of a splenetic temper, envied Akenside for the eloquence he displayed in his conversation. Moreover, he hated him for his republican principles. One evening at the coffee house a dispute between these two persons rose so high, that for some ex- pression uttered by Ballow, Akenside thought himself obliged to demand an apology, which Balmer 89 Balmford not being able to obtain, he sent his adver- sary a challenge in writing. Ballow, a little deformed man, well known as a saunterer in the park, about Westminster, and in the streets between Charing Cross and the houses of parliament, though remarkable for a sword of an unusual length, which he constantly wore when he went abroad, had no inclina- tion for fighting, and declined an answer. The demand for satisfaction was followed by several attempts on the part of Akenside to see Ballow at his lodgings, but he kept close till, by the interposition of friends, the differ- ence could be adjusted. By his conduct in this business Akenside acquired but little reputation for courage, for the accommoda- tion was not brought about by any conces- sions of his adversary, but by a resolution from which neither of them would depart, for one would not fight in the morning, nor the other in the afternoon.' [Fonblanque's Treatise of Equity, preface to 2nd vol. ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Hawkins's Life of Johnson ; Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1702-7.] P. B. A. BALMER, GEORGE (d. 1846), painter, was the son of a house-painter, and des- tined to follow his father's trade. But that he soon abandoned, and, coming under the influence of Ewbank, made his first endeavours in painting. His earliest works being ex- hibited at Newcastle attracted attention, and he followed up his success with a large pic- ture, ' A View of the Port of Tyne.' In 1831 lie exhibited at Newcastle some water-colour paintings, of which one, ' The Juicy Tree bit,' was thought the best in the rooms. In con- junction with J. W. Carrnichael he painted 4 Collingwood at the Battle of Trafalgar.' This work is now in the Trinity House of Newcastle. In 1832 or 1833 he made a tour on the continent, travelling by way of Hol- land to the Rhine and Switzerland, and re- turning by way of Paris to England. Many pictures resulted from this excursion ; a large * View of Biiigen ' and one of ' Haarlem Mere ' being amongst the best. Balmer made much and good use of his foreign sketches, but his was a properly English genius. He ' was never so much in his element as when paint- ing a stranded ship, an old lighthouse, or the rippling of waves on a shingly coast.' In 1836, in the employ of Messrs. Finden, Bal- iner began a publication called ' The Ports and Harbours of England.' It began well, but ended ill. He retired from London in 1842, and gave up painting. He died near Ravensworth, in Drirham, 10 April 1840. Pictures of shipping, of street architecture, and of rural scenery came alike from his hand. His prints show great versatility. His repu- tation in his day was considerable. [Ottley's Supplement to Bryan, 1866; Coopers ! Biog. Diet. ; Redgrave's Diet of Artists of Eng. > School.] E. R. BALMER, ROBERT (1787-1844), mi- i nister of the United Secession church, was ! born at Ormiston Mains, in the parish of Eckford, Roxburghshire, 22 Nov. 1787, and, evincing considerable abilities and a disposi- tion towards the Christian ministry, entered the university of Edinburgh in 1802, and in 1806 the Theological Hall at Selkirk, under Dr. Lawson, professor of divinity in the body of seceders called the Associate Synod. In 1 1812 he received license as a preacher from the Edinburgh presbytery of the Secession ; church, and in 1814 was ordained minister ' in Berwick-on-Tweed, where he remained till his death. In 1834 he was appointed by the Associate Synod professor of pastoral theology i in the Secession church, and this office he ex- changed later for the professorship of syste- matic theology. In 1840 he received the degree of D.D. from the university of Glas- gow. Balmer was a man of high influence in the denomination to which he belonged. When certain discussions arose among his brethren on some Calvinistic doctrines, he supported the less stringent views. At a meeting held in Edinburgh in 1843, to commemorate the bicentenary of the West- minster Assembly, he delivered a remarkable speech in favour of Christian union, which, in an especial manner, attracted the atten- tion of Dr. Chalmers and others, and led to i important measures being taken by John ! Henderson of Park for promoting that cause. i Balmer did not publish much during his life, but after his death two volumes of ' Lectures and Discourses' were published in 1845. He I died 1 July 1844. [Balmer's Academical Lectures and Pulpit i Discourses, with a memoir of his life by Kev. ' Dr. Henderson, of Galashi els, 1845; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] W. G-. B. BALMERINO, LORDS. [See ELPHIN- STONE.] BALMFORD, JAMES (b. 1556), divine, published in 1593-4 a ' Short and Plaine \ Dialogue concerning the unlawfulness of ' playing at cards/ London, 12mo. The tract, ! which consists of eight leaves, is dedicated to the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses of Newcastle-on-Tyne, his patrons (Life of An- drew Barnes (Surtees Society), 296, 297, 299) ; the dedication is dated 1 Jan. 1593-4. It is stated in Hazlitt's ' Handbook ' that the 1 Dialogue ' appeared also in broadside form. In 1623 Balmford reprinted this ' Dialogue,' Balmford Balmyle and added some animadversions on Thomas Gataker's treatise ' Of the Nature and Use of Lots.' In the * Address to the Christian Reader, being1 one of those men who (ac- cording to St. Paul's prophecy) love plea- sures more than God,' which is dated 1-4 Sept. 1620, the author speaks of himself as 'a man of 64 yeares compleate.' Gataker lost no time in replying, and in the same year published ' A Just Defence of certaine Pas- sages in a former Treatise concerning the Nature and Use of Lots against such ex- ceptions and oppositions as have been made thereunto by Mr. J. B./ 4to, a voluminous book of some two hundred and fifty pages, in which the writer states his opponent's objections in full, and answers them point by point. In 1607 Balmford published 1 Carpenter's Chippes, or Simple Tokens of unfeined good will to the Christian friends of J. B., the poor Carpenter's sonne.' The book, which is dedicated to the Countess of Cumberland, contains three discourses : — • (1) 'The Authoritie of the Lord's Day;' (2) ' State of the Church of Rome ; (3) ' Ex- ecution of Priests. Balmford is also the author of ' A Shorte Catechisme summarily comprizing the principal points of the Chris- tian faith,' London, 1607, 8vo, and of 'A Short Dialogue concerning the Plagues In- fection,'1603, 8 vo, dedicated by Balmford to his parishioners at St. Olave's, Southwark. [Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; British Museum Cata- logue; Hazli tt's Handbook; Hazlitt's Collection and Notes, second series.] A. H. B. BALMFORD, SAMUEL (d. 1659?), puritan divine, is the author of two sermons published in 1659, after his death, :NER, Account of Pythayoras's School, 1790, 87-90). These examples, then— for the t hostels ' which already existed in the uni- versity can hardly be taken into account — Bishop Hugh had before him when, mani- festly after mature reflection, he proceeded, by giving a new form to an earlier bene- faction of his own, to open a new chapter in the history of one of our universities. The bishops of Ely, it should be premised, had consistently claimed to exercise a juris- diction over the university of Cambridge ; all the chancellors of the university, from the middle of the thirteenth century (1246), when the earliest mention of the dignity occurs, to the end of the fourteenth, received episco- pal confirmation; nor was it till 1433 that the university was by papal authority wholly exempted from the jurisdiction of the bishops (BENTHAM, 159, note 7 ). Indeed, it has been argued that the prerogatives of the chancel- lor were originally ecclesiastical, and that the highly important powers of excommunication and absolution were derived by him in the first instance from the Bishop of Ely (MuLLix- GER, 141). This relation is illustrated by the circumstance that in 1275 Bishop Hugh de Balsham issued letters requiring all suits in the university to be brought before the chancellor, and limiting his own authority to appeals from the chancellor's decisions (MuLLiNGER, 225). The bishop's readiness to make a concession to the university de- serves to be contrasted witli his tenacity in resisting the master of the Temple and the queen dowager. Again, in 1276, the bishop settled the question of jurisdiction between the chancellor of the university and the arch- deacon of Ely, who, having the nomination of the master of the glomerels (i.e., it would seem, the instructor of students in the rudi- ments of Latin grammar), sought to make this privilege the basis of further interference with the chancellor's rights. Bishop Hugh's decision on this head was given with great clearness, and at the same time he approved a statute, published by the university autho- rities, subjecting to expulsion or imprison- ment all scholars who within thirteen days after entering into residence should not havtt procured or taken proper steps to procure ' a fixed master ' (BENTHAM, 150 ; MULLINGER, 226 ; and cf. as to the master of the glomerels eund. 140, 340. The entire very interesting- decree is printed in COOPER, i. 56-58). Rather earlier, in 1273, under date 'Shelford, on Wednesday next after the Sunday when " Letare Jerusalem " is sung,' he brought about a composition between the university I and the combative rector of St. Bene't, who i had denied to the university the customary I courtesy of ringing the bell of his church to con- vene clerks to extraordinary lectures (COOPER, i. 54). Nothing of course could be more natural than that the bishops of Ely should look with a kindly eye upon the neighbouring I seat of learning, as in the thirteenth century j it might already be appropriately called. The tradition that the priory of canons regular at Cambridge, known as St. John's House or Hospital, ' upon ' which St. John's College was founded several centuries afterwards, was instituted by Nigellus, second Bishop of El}", rests on no solid grounds (see BAKER, 13, 14); the origin of this house was, in fact, due, as stated above, to the munificence of a Cambridge burgess. Eustachius, fifth Bishop of Ely, it is true, ' stands in the front of the founders and benefactors ' of St. John's hospital (ib. 17), and it was he who appro- priated to it St. Peter's Church without Trumpington Gate. Hugh North wold, eight h bishop, is said by at least one authority to have placed some secular scholars as students there, who devoted themselves to academical study rather than to the services of the church. (The authority is PARKER, Sceletos Cant., 1622, cited by KILNER, and by BENT- HAM, 147, note 4.) Bishop Northwold also obtained for the hospital the privilege of ex- emption from taxation with respect to their Balsham 96 Balsham two hostels near St. Peter's church. William de Kilkenny, ninth bishop, had little time for the concerns of his diocese, though he left two hundred marks to the priory at Barn- well for the maintenance of two chaplains, , students of divinity in the university. Among the charters of Peterhouse are letters patent of the 9th of Edward I (1280), attested at Burgh 24 Dec., which, after a preamble, conceived in the medieval spirit, about King Solomon, grant to Bishop Hugh the royal approval (license) of his intention [ to introduce into his hospital of St. John at Cambridge, in lieu of the secular brethren there, ' studious scholars who shall in every- thing live together as students in the uni- versity of Cambridge according to the rule of the scholars at Oxford who are called of Mertoii ' (Documents relating to the Univer- sity and Colleges of Cambridge, ii. 1). This document at all events fixes the date of the royal license, on which there can be little doiibt that action was immediately taken. It is clear that Hugh de Balsham's scholars \ were placed in St. John's Hospital in substi- j tution for the secular brethren already re- siding there. Very possibly the designation of the Ely scholars as ; scholars of the bishops of Ely ' may imply an acknowledgment of the anticipation by Bishop North wold of Bishop Hugh de Balsham's intention to pro- vide for secular students. For not more than four years afterwards, in 1284, it was found that a separation of the two elements would better meet the purpose which the bishop had at heart. By an instrument dated Dodding- ton, 31 March 1284, which wras confirmed by a charter of King Edward I, dated 28 May 1284, Bishop Hugh de Balsham separated his scholars from the brethren of the hospital. Dissensions had from various causes and on several occasions arisen between the brethren and the scholars, and finding a further con- tinuance of their common life * difficult if not intolerable,' they had on both sides proffered a humble supplication that the localities occu- j pied as well as the possessions held by them j in common might be divided between them, j The bishop accordingly assigned to his scho- j lars the two hostels (hogpieid) adjoining the ; churchyard of St. Peter without Trumping- ; ton Gate, together with that church itself and certain revenues thereto belonging, in- clusive of the tithes of the two mills belong- ing to that church. The brethren were com- pensated by certain rents and some houses near to their hospital Avhich had formerly been assigned to the scholars. By another instrument of the same date, and confirmed by the same royal charter, he assigned the church of Triplow, formerly allotted to his scholars and the brethren in common, to his scholars alone. (Both instruments are recited at length in the charter confirming them ; see Documents, ii. 1-4). This account agrees with the statement in the second of the statutes afterwards given to Peterhouse by Simon Montague (seventeenth Bishop of Ely, 1337-1345) 9 April 1344, ac- cording to which his predecessor, Hugh de Balsham, ' desirous for the weal of his soul while he dwelt in this vale of tears, and to provide wholesomely so far as in him lay for poor persons wishing to make themselves proficient in the knowledge of letters by se- curing to them a proper maintenance, founded a house or college for the public good in our university of Cambridge, with the consent of King Edward and of his beloved sons the prior and chapter of our cathedral, all due requirements of law being observed ; which house he desired to be called the House of St. Peter or the Hall (Aula) of the scholars of the bishops of Ely at Cambridge ; and he endowed it, and made certain ordinances for it (in aliquibus ordinavif) so far as he was then able, but not as he intended and wished to do, as we hear, had not death frustrated his intention. In this house he willed that there should be one master and as many scholars as could be suitably maintained from the possessions of the house itself in a lawTful manner.' Bishop Simon adds that the capa- bilities of the house had since proved barely sufficient for the support of fifteen persons, viz. a master and fourteen scholars (fellows), a number which has only in our own days been reduced to that of a master and eleven fellows (Documents, ii. 7-8). It would be useless to inquire to what pre- cise extent the statutes of Simon Montague represent the wishes of the founder. There can, however, be no reasonable doubt but that in general they closely correspond to them, more especially as the second of Bishop Si- mon's statutes declares his intention of fol- lowing the desire of Bishop Hugh to base the statutes of Peterhouse upon those of Merton (Documents, ii. 8). The Peterhouse statutes are actually modelled on the fourth of the codes of statutes given by Merton to his col- lege, which bears date 1274. Accordingly, the formula ' ad instar AulaB de Merton ' con- stantly recurs in Simon Montague's statutes, e.g. in statutes 16, 22, 28, 30, 39, 40, 57, 58. Inasmuch as according to statute 43 a fellow who has entered into a monastic order is after a year of grace to vacate his fellowship, Hugh de Balsham may fairly be assumed to have, in the same spirit as that in which his suc- cessor legislated for his college, designed that it should provide assistance for students, with- Balsham 97 Balsham out, on the one hand, obliging them to be- come monks, or, on the other, intending any- thing hostile against monasticism. The en- dowment of the college was not given, as the same statute affirms, ' nisi pro actualiter stu- dentibus et proficere volentibus.' It must be allowed that the true principle of collegiate endowments could not be more concisely stated (see MULLIXGER, 233). The directions taken by the studies of the college were ne- cessarily determined by the educational views of the age ; but statute 27 shows it not to have been intended that the study of divinity should either absorb all the energies of the college, or be entered upon until after a pre- liminary study of the ' liberal arts.' It may be added that statute 27, which allows one or two scholars of the college at a time to carry on their studies at Oxford, is most in- accurately represented by Warton's assertion {History of English Poetry, section 9), that 'Bishop Hugh de Balsham orders in his statutes, given about the year 1280, that some of his scholars should annually repair to Oxford for improvement in the sciences — that is, to study under the Franciscan readers.' Bishop Hugh de Balsham did not long sur- vive the foundation of Peterhouse. He died at Doddington 15 June 1286, and was in- terred on the 24th of the same month in his cathedral church, before the high altar, by Thomas de Ingoldesthorp, bishop of Roches- ter (BENTHAM, 151). His heart was sepa- rately buried in the cathedral near the altar of St. Martin (see memorandum appended to Peterhouse statute of 1480 in Documents, ii. 45). His benefactions to his foundation had been numerous, and are duly recorded in the same memorandum, ' to wit, four " baude- kins " with birds and beasts, five copes, of which one is embroidered in red, a chasuble, a tunic and a dalmatic, three albs, two cruets, the church of St. Peter without Trumpington gates, the two hostels adjoining, mill-tithes ' (i.e. of Newnham mills), * several books of theology and other sciences, and three hun- dred marks towards the building of the col- lege.' According to another source of infor- mation (see BENTHAM, 151) the books and the three hundred marks were left by the bishop in his last will ; and with the money his scholars purchased a piece of ground on the south side of St. Peter's church (now St. Mary the Less), where they erected a very fine hall. There seems reason to believe that the land on part of which the present hall is built was bought by the college from the Brethren de Sacco and the Brethren of Jesus Christ. For the rest, the college biography of the founder is extremely meagre, and dwells especially on his good works in ap- YOL. III. propriating rectories to religious and edu- cational purposes, but not without at the same time compensating the see at his own personal expense. The services and benefactions of Hugh de Balsham were not left unacknowledged either by his college or by the university. The latter, by an instrument dated Cambridge, 25 May 1291, and sealed with the university seal, bound itself annually to celebrate a solemn commemoration of his obit (BENTHAM, 151). His successors have, through all the changes which the statutes of the college have undergone, remained its visitors. It is noticeable in this connection that when in 1629 an amended statute was obtained at the instance of the college from Charles I prohibiting the tenure of fellowships by more than two natives of the same county at the same time, an exception was made in favour of Middlesex, and of Cambridgeshire with the isle of Ely, whence ' the greater part of the college income is derived.' Of these two coun- ties four natives might simultaneously hold fellowships (Peterhouse statute of Charles I in Documents, ii. 105), it having been urged that * Hugo de Balsham, the founder, and all the prime benefactors of the college were of those counties (the southern) which the statute ' of Warkworth, assigning half the fellowships of the college to the north of i England, 'most wrongs' (ibid. 99). Quite j recently, when, on the occasion of the re- ! storation of the hall at Peterhouse, the col- i lege and its friends provided for a becoming I artistic commemoration of its worthies and | benefactors, the place of honour was as of ; right assigned to a finely imagined semblance of its revered founder. It may be added that I the arms of Peterhouse (gules, three pales or) I are those of its founder, with the addition of i the border, usual in the case of religious I foundations (BEOTHAM, Appendix, p. 42). [Matthsei Parisiensis Chronica Majora, ed. Lu- ard, vol. v., Rolls series, London, 1880 ; Bent- ham's History and Antiquities of the Conventual and Cathedral Church of Ely, Cambridge, 1771 ; Mullinger's University of Cambridge from the earliest times to the Royal Injunctions of 1535, Cambridge, 1873; Documents relating to the University and Colleges of Cambridge, vol. ii. London, 1852 ; Statutes for Peterhouse, approved by H.M. in Council (preamble). Cambridge, 1882 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, vol. ii., Cambridge, 1842 ; Baker's History of the College of St. John the Evangelist, Cambridge, ed. Mayor, CamLridge, 1869 ; MonumentaFranciscana, ed. Brewer, Rolls series, London, 1858. The writer has to ac- knowledge the kindness of the late Mr. E. R. Horton, fellow of Peterhouse, who revised the whole of this article, and made numerous valu- able suggestions embodied in it.] A. W. W. H Balther 98 Baltzar BALTHER (d. 756), saint, presbyter of Lindisfarne, lived as an anchorite, according to Mabillon, at Tyningham, in Scotland, al- though possibly lie may be confounding him with Baldred, who also lived at Tyningham. Balther is celebrated by Alcuin for his sanc- tity, his power of walking on the sea like St. Peter, and his victory over evil spirits. Ac- cording to Simeon of Durham he died in 756, and Mabillon states that in the Benedictine calendars his name occurs on 27 Nov. He was buried at Lindisfarne, but in the eleventh century his remains were removed to Durham Cathedral, whence they were stolen, along with those of the venerable Bede and others. [Alcuin's Carmina de Pontif. et SS. Eccl. Eborac. vv. 1318-86; Simeon of Durham's Chron. A.D. 756, Hist. Dun. ii. 2; Mabillon's Acta Sanct. Ord. Ben. pars 2nda, p. 505 ; Roger of Hoveden's Annals.] T. F. H. BALTIMORE, EAKLS OF. [See CALVEKT.] BALTRODDI, WALTER DE (d. 1270), bishop of Caithness, succeeded Bishop William in 1261. He was doctor of the canon law, and his diocese included Caith- ness and Sutherland, the chapter consisting of ten canons, comprehending dean, precen- tor, chancellor, and treasurer. By the con- stitution created by one of his predecessors, the eminent prelate Gilbert Murray, he as bishop held the foremost position in chapter as well as in diocese. Thurso was the seat of the bishopric of Caithness in Bishop Walter's time, although it had been tempo- rarily removed to Dornoch between 1222 and 1245. An historic ruin in the neigh- bourhood of Thurso still preserves its name of the ' bishop's palace ; ' the ruined church of St. Peter's, within the town, is on the site of the ancient cathedral, part of which is incorporated in the existing building of five centuries old or more. Bishop Walter's surname is suggestive of an Italian origin. He is characterised as ' a man discreet in counsel and commendable for the sanctity of his life ' in the seventeenth- century Latin MSS. of Father Hay, the historian and relative of the Roslin family, preserved in the Advocates' Library, Edin- s burgh. According to the collections of Sir James Dalrymple, an earlier antiquarian, he is one of three Caithness bishops described as 'of good memory' in a writ dated the 10th of the calends of October, 1275. The docu- ment is a decreet-arbitral between Walter's successor, Archibald, bishop of Caithness, and William, earl of Sutherland, as to a dispute that had been open during the prela- cies of Archibald and his predecessors, Walter de Baltroddi, William, and Gilbert Murray, concerning the rights of the see to certain lands, ferry tolls, and salmon fishings. [Alex. Nisbet, in his famous work on ' He- raldry,' published in 1722, declared that he saw and examined the writ referred to above. In Sir Robert Gordon's ' Genealogical History of the House of Sutherland,' written in the reign of James I, its contents are summarised; and part of its text, which was in Latin, is quoted in Bishop Keith's ' Catalogue of Scottish Bishops.' A pass- ing notice in Grub's ' Ecclesiastical History of Scotland,' which probably came from one of the sources already referred to, mentions Bishop Walter.] T. S. BALTZAR, THOMAS (1630 P-1663), violinist, was bom at Liibeck and settled in England in 1656. We do not hear that he had acquired much fame in Germany, but he was the first great violinist that had been heard in England at the time. On his arrival in England he stayed with Sir Anthony Cope of Hanwell. He was not long in making his reputation in England, for we find his play- ing much praised in Evelyn's 'Diary,' under date 4 March 1656-7, where he is called ' the incomparable Lubicer? Evelyn heard him at the house of Roger L'Estrange, and he says : ' Tho' a young man, yet so perfect and skil- full, that there was nothing, however cross and perplext . . . which he did not play off at sight with ravishing sweetnesse and im- provements, to the astonishment of our best masters.' Anthony a Wood heard him play on 24 July 1658, and he says (life of him- self), speaking of his alacrity of execution, that ' neither he nor any in England saw the like before. . . .Wilson thereupon, the greatest judge of music that ever was, did . . . stoop downe to Baltzar's feet to see whether he had a huff on ; that is to say, to see whether he was a devill or not, because he acted be- yond the parts of man.' The same author states that Baltzar formed habits of intem- perance, which ultimately brought him to the grave. In one of the manuscript suites for strings, several of which are preserved in the library of the Music School, Oxford, the author's name is given as ' Mr. Baltzar, com- monly called ye Swede, 25 Feb. 1659.' At the Restoration he was placed at the head of Charles II's new band of (twenty-four) vio- lins. He died in 1663 and was buried in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey on 27 July in that year. His name appears there as ' Mr. Thomas Balsart, one of the violins in the king's service.' From Wood's statement ' that he saw him run up his fingers to the end of the finger- board of the violin,' it has been inferred that the introduction of the ' shift ' was due to him, but it is probable that the practice is Balun 99 Bambridge of considerably earlier origin. Baltzar's works consist almost entirely, so far as is known, of suites for strings ; four of these are in the Music School Library, Oxford. Play ford's * Division Violin ' is said to contain all that was printed of his composition. Burney refers (article in Reeds Encyclopedia) to a manuscript collection of solos in his pos- session. [Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians ; Eurney's History of Music, and art. in Kees's Encyclopaedia ; MS. in Music School, Oxford ; 'Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey.] J. A. F. M. BALUN, JOHN DE. [See BAALTJN.] BALY, WILLIAM, M.D. (1814-1861), physician, was born at King's Lynn, Nor- folk, in 1814, and educated in the grammar school there. In 1831 he entered as a pupil University College, London, and in 1832 St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1834, after passing the College of Surgeons and the Apothecaries' Hall, Baly went to Paris, after a winter's study there, to Heidelberg', and thence to Berlin, where he graduated M.D. in 1836. On his return to England he started in practice in Vigo Street, Lon- don, removing subsequently to Devonshire Street, and finally to Brook Street. In 1840, through the recommendation of Dr. Latham, he was appointed to visit and report on the state of the Millbank Penitentiary, where dysentery was very prevalent. This led in the next year to his appointment as physician to that establishment. He was very generally referred to as a principal ad- viser of the government on questions of the hygiene of prisons. The chief results of his studies at the prison are comprised in his numerous reports, but more especially in an elaborate paper on the ' Diseases of Prisons ' in vol. xxviii. of the ' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions,' and in his ' Gulstonian Lec- tures on Dysentery,' 1847. In addition to the minute knowledge which these lectures show of dysentery proper, they prove that Baly was the first to observe the fact that dysenteric sloughs in the large intestine may be asso- ciated with the true ulcers of enteric fever in the small intestine. To the same studies also may be referred much of the knowledge displayed in his 'Report on Cholera,' written at the desire of the College of Physicians. In 1841 Dr. Baly became lecturer on forensic medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1846 he was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians, and in 1847 a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1854 he became assistant- physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and in 1855, in conjunction with Dr. (now Sir) George Burrows, lecturer on medicine there. In 1859, when a physician was required who might share with Sir James Clark the office of regular attendant on the queen and royal family, Dr. Baly was selected as the fittest i person. Afterwards he discharged the duties of censor of the College of Physicians, and he was nominated to a seat on the medical council as one of the representatives of the crown in the place of Sir James Clark. Dr. Baly had come to be regarded as one of the ! brightest ornaments of the medical profession ' when his career was brought to a sudden and tragical end, for on 28 Jan. 1861 he was crushed to death in a railway accident 011 the South- Western line near Wimbledon. Besides the above-mentioned works he published: 1. A translation from the Ger- man of Miiller's ' Elements of Physiology,' 2 vols. 1837. 2. ' Recent Advances in the Physiology of Motion, the Senses, Genera- tion, and Development. Being a supplement to the 2nd vol. of Professor Miiller's " Ele- ments of Physiology,"' London, 1848, 8vo (conjointly with William Senhouse Kirkes). 3. ' Reports on Epidemic Cholera,' 2 parts, London, 1854, 8vo (conjointly with Dr. (now Sir) W. W. Gull). [Lancet, i. 122, 147; Annual Eegister, 1861, chronicle 13; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BAMBRIDGE, CHRISTOPHER, car- dinal. [See BAINBKIDGE.] BAMBRIDGE, THOMAS (fi. 1729), warden of the Fleet prison, is notorious for atrocious cruelties to the prisoners under his charge. By profession Bambridge was an attorney. In August 1728 John Huggins sold the office of warden of the Fleet to Bambridge and Dougal Cuthbert for 5,000/. A committee was appointed by the House of Commons on the motion of James Ogle- thorpe on 25 Feb. 1728-9 to inquire into the state of the gaols of the kingdom, which had been for a long time a disgrace to the country. On the 28th the chairman reported to the house that Bambridge had treated the order of its committee with contempt, and it was thereupon ordered that he should be taken into custody. On 20 March the report of the committee was read, and it was resolved by the house, ' That Thomas Bambridge, the acting warden of the prison of the Fleet, hath wilfully permitted several debtors of the crown in great sums of money, as well as debtors to divers of his majesty's subjects, to escape; hath been guilty of the most notorious breaches of his trust, great extor- tions, and the highest crimes and misde- meanours in the execution of his said office H2 Bamford 100 Bamford and hath arbitrarily and unlawfully loaded tween Shields and London ; then resumed his with irons put into dungeons, and destroyed place in the warehouse ; and at length settled prisoners for debt, under his charge, treating down as a weaver. It was about this time them in the most barbarous and cruel man- j that hi^ first poetry appeared^ print, and ner, in high violation and contempt of the laws of this kingdom.' At the same time it was resolved to petition the king to direct the prosecution of Bambridge, and ordered that he should be forthwith committed to Newgate. An act was also passed (2 Geo. II, cap. 32) to enable the king to grant the office of warden to some other person and to incapacitate Bambridge from enjoying office or any other whatever. On 22 that May he now became known in his district as one who had practical sympathy with the diffi- culties of his class. Mrs. Gaskell, in her novel of ' Mary Barton ' (p. 89, ed. 1882), quotes a poem of his, beginning ' God help the poor/ to illustrate the popularity of hia verses with the Lancashire labouring classes- in their times of trial. Resistance to trade- oppression was the order of the day, and Bamford went about with the endeavour to- discover the true means of relief. He had many of the peculiar talents necessary for the popular leader, while averse to violence in any shape. He was brought into great public notoriety on the occasion of that meet- ing of local clubs the dispersal of which became known as the Peterloo massacre. It was proved that Bamford's contingent to the meeting was peaceful and orderly, and that his speech was of the same tendency. Yet he- suffered an imprisonment of twelve months ______ on account of this affair. He subsequently, suicide. Hogarth made the examination of by his personal influence alone, hindered the Bambridge before the committee of the House operations of loom-breakers in South Lan- of Commons the subject of one of his early j cashire. About 1826 he became correspon- pictures. The faces 'are said to be all por- ! dent of a London morning newspaper, and traits, and no doubt the painter had unusual ! having ceased to be a weaver by employ- facilities for making this picture, as Sir James merit, he incurred some dislike or distrust 1729 Bambridge was tried at the Old Bailey for the murder of Robert Castell (one of the Fleet prisoners), but was acquitted. He continued in prison until 25 Oct., when he continued in prison was admitted to bail. In the following year he was tried on appeal for the murder of Robert Castell, but was again acquitted. He was afterwards prosecuted in several ac- tions at the suit of John Huggins, the former warden, and was imprisoned in the Fleet himself for some little time. Some twenty vears after this it is said that he committed Thornhill was a member of the committee. on the part of his old fellow- workmen. Yet he always pleaded their cause as opportunity [Hansard's Parliamentary History, viii. 706- ! L ""*» 754; Historical Register, 1729, xiv. 157-175; i served, even when, as a special constable Political State of Great Britain, 1729, xxxvii. 203, 359-77, 459, 463-5, 484-6, xxxviii. 80-1 ; Howell's State Trials (1813), xvii. 297-310, 383-462; Chambers's Book of Days (1864), i. 466-7 ; Knight's London (1843), iv. 42-8 ; Bio- graphical Anecdotes of William Hogarth (1785), pp. 18-19.] G. F. R. B. BAMFORD, SAMUEL (1788-1872), weaver and poet, born at Middleton, Lanca- shire, on 28 Feb. 1788, was the son of an operative muslin weaver, afterwards governor of the Salford workhouse. He was sent to the Middleton and the Manchester grammar school. He learned weaving, and was sub- sequently occupied as a warehouseman in Manchester. While thus employed he made an accidental acquaintance with Homer's ' Iliad* and with the poems of Milton, and his life was thenceforward marked with a pas- sionate taste for poetry, which brought forth fruit in the shape of several crude productions of his own. Bamford appears to have led a somewhat unsettled life in his youth. He followed the occupation of a sailor for a short time, in the employ of a collier trading be- during the Chartist agitation, he incurred the downright enmity of his own class. In 1851 or thereabouts Bamford obtained a comfortable situation as a messenger in Somerset House. With almost a sinecure, however, and raised above the prospect of want, he became dissatisfied with London life and people, and pined for his native county ; and after a few years of govern- ment employ he returned to his old trade of weaving. He died at Harpurhey, Lanca- shire, 13 April 1872, at a very advanced age, his last years having been provided for by the generosity of a few friends. Bamford's publications include: 1. 'An Account of the Arrest and Imprisonment of Samuel Bamford, Middleton, on Suspicion of High Treason,' 1817. 2. 'The Weaver Boy, or Miscellaneous Poetry,' 1819. 3. 'Homely Rhymes,' 1843. 4. ' Passages in the Life of a Radical,' 1840-4. 5. < Tawk o' Seawth Lan- keshur, by Samhul Beamfort/ 1850. 6. < Life of Amos Ogden,' 1853. 7. ' The Dialect of South Lancashire, or Tim Bobbin's Tummus and Meary, with his Rhymes, with Glossary,' 1854. 8. ' Early Days,' 1849, 1859. Bampfield lor Bampfield [Manchester Guardian, April 1872 ; Man- chester Examiner, April 1872 ; Autobiographical Notes from his Works ; J. F. Smith's Register of Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.).] E. S. BAMPFIELD, SIB COPLESTONE < 1636-1691), the eldest son of Sir John Bampfield (created baronet in 1641), of Poltimore, Devon, was born at that place in 1636. He was sent to Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, and distinguished himself, according to Prince in his ' Worthies of Devon,' by his ' splendid way of living/ and by his munificent present of plate. On settling in his native county he took an active part in promoting the restoration of I Charles II. When the gentlemen of Devon met at Exeter in 1659 and declared for a free parliament, Sir Coplestone Bampfield was one of the number. When Monk ad- vanced into England with his army, Sir •Coplestone presented to him a petition for right on behalf of the county, and for this action was confined to the Tower for a short time. In the parliament summoned for 27 Jan. 1659, he was member for Tiverton ; and from 1671 to 1679, and from 1685 to 1687, he sat for his native county. He was one of the twenty-seven Devonshire justices who determined, in 1681, to put the laws in execution against all dissenters, and next year he joined with those who expressed their desire to harass the dissenting ministers in boroughs. Under James II he was ejected from the commission of the peace, but he was so dissatisfied with the succeeding govern- ment that he refused the payment of any new-made rates and taxes, and they were levied on his goods. He died at Warlegh, not far from Plymouth, in 1691, and was buried at Poltimore. His first wife was Margaret, daughter of F. Bulkeley, of Burgate, Hamp- shire ; his second wife was Jane, daughter of Sir Courtenay Pole. His grandson suc- ceeded him in the baronetcy. The family name is now spelt l Bampfylde,' and his descendant, Sir George Warwick Bampfylde, was in 1831 created Baron Poltimore. [Prince's Worthies, pp. 121-5; Burke's Peer- age; Hamilton's Quarter Sessions, Elizabeth to Anne, pp. 185, 191.] W. P. C. BAMPFIELD, FRANCIS (d. 1683), •divine, was the third son of John Bampfield, of Poltimore, Devon, and brother of Sir John, first baronet. He was from his birth •designed for the ministry by his parents (A Name, an After One, p. 7). In 1631, at about the age of sixteen, he entered Wad- ham College, Oxford, where he remained seven or eight years, taking his M.A. degree in 1638. He was ordained in 1641, and pre- ferred to a living in Dorsetshire, worth about 1001. a year. This sum he spent upon his parishioners, supplying his own wants out of a small private income. He was also collated to a prebend in Exeter Cathedral, in which he was reinstated at the Restoration. A conviction that the church stood in urgent need of reform induced him to take steps distasteful to his parishioners, and, after much solicitation, he accepted the less valu- able living of Sherborne. Here he remained until, in 1662, the Act of Uniformity drove him from his preferments. In the September of that year he was arrested at home, and compelled to find sureties for his good be- haviour. Soon afterwards he was again arrested, and detained for nearly nine years in Dorchester gaol. At his discharge in 1675, he travelled through several counties preach- ing, and finally settled in London. After ministering in private for some time, he ga- thered a congregation of Sabbatarian Baptists at Pinners' Hall, Broad Street. Whilst con- ducting service there, in February 1682-3, he was arrested and carried before the lord mayor. After several appearances at the Old Bailey sessions, Bampfield was convicted and returned to Newgate, where he died on 16 Feb. 1683-4. Large crowds of sym- pathisers attended his funeral at the Ana- baptists' burial-ground in Aldersgate Street. His works are : 1. ' The Judgment of Mr. Francis Bampfield for the Observation of the Jewish or Seventh-day Sabbath,' 1672. 2. 'All in One: All Useful Sciences and Profitable Arts in the One Book of Jehovah Elohim,' 1677. 3. ' A Name, an After One,' 1681. 4. 'The House of Wisdom,' 1681. 5. ' The Lord's Free Prisoner,' 1683. 6. ' A Just Appeal from the Lower Courts on Earth to the Highest Court in Heaven,' 1683. 7. ' A Continuation of the former Just Ap- peal, 1683. 8. 'The Holy Scripture the Scripture of Truth,' 1684. [The Conformist's Fourth Plea for Noncon- formity, 1683, p. 44; Crosby's History of the English Baptists, 1738-40,1. 363, ii. 355, iii. 7; Calamy's Nonconformists' Memorial, ed. Palmer, 1802, ii. 149 ; Hutchins's Hist, and Antiq. of Dorset, 1774, ii. 385; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 126.] A. R. B. BAMPFIELD, JOSEPH^. 1639-1685), a royalistcolonel, was, accordmgto Clarendon, an Irishman, his real name being Bamford ; but the assertion is not corroborated by any other authority. Bampfield himself states that he began to serve Charles I at seventeen years of age, entering the army as ' ancient ' under Bampfield 102 Bampfield Lord Ashley in his first expedition against the Scots in 1639. At the end of the war he was promoted captain. He became colonel of a regiment shortly after the outbreak of the civil war, and served with special distinction under the Duke of Somerset in the west of England. From an entry in Wood's ' Fasti ' (ii. 33) it would appear that in 1642 he waa created M. A. of Oxford by virtue of the king's mandamus. In a short time his remarkable gifts for intrigue attracted the attention of the king, who, when he shut himself up in ( )xford in 16-44, sent him in disguise to Lon- don ' to penetrate the designs of the two par- ties in parliament.' He was also the agent employed by Charles in his ' secret negotia- tions ' at Oxford and Newport, and in contriv- ing the escape of the Duke of York from St. James's Palace in April 1648. To aid him in the latter plot, Bampfield secured the services of Anne Murray, afterwards Lady Halkett, whom he had greatly impressed by his ( se- rious, handsome, and pious discourse,' after a very slight acquaintance. In her autobio- graphy she gives an interesting account of the manner in which she provided a female dress for the duke's disguise, and of the circum- stances attending his escape. Bampfield's dis- bursements in connection with the exploit amounted to 19,5597., and the receipts to 20,000/. (Galen. Clarendon State Papers, i. entry 2982). After accompanying the duke to Holland, Bampfield, at the special request of Charles, returned again to England. Re- maining in concealment ' beyond the Tower,' he again opened up communications with Anne Murray. One day he took occasion to inform her that news had reached him of his wife's death, and shortly afterwards he made her an offer of marriage, stating that he had a promise of being one of his majesty's house- hold, and that in any case their joint fortunes would amount to 800/. per annum. She agreed to marry him as ' soon as convenient ; ' but the story of his wife's death was a con- coction in order to enable him for his own interests to win the complete devotion of the lady by appearing in the character of a lover. After the death of Charles he remained in England, and he was preparing to follow his mistress to Scotland when he was arrested and secured in the Gatehouse at Westminster, but succeeded in escaping through a window and went to Holland. By this time it had come out that his wife was still alive ; and as Sir Henry Newton, brother-in-law of Anne Murray, happened to cross over to Holland in the same ship with him, the two, as soon as they landed, fought a duel, with the result that Newton was severely Avounded in the head. Bampfield failed to win the confidence of Charles II, and returned to England, but in , August 1652 was brought before the council ' and commanded to leave the country. When j Lord Balcarres, in 1653, began to put into ' operation a scheme for a rising in the High- | lands, Bampfield made his way to Scotland : and again sought out Anne Murray, who had j always given him credit for believing that his ! wife was dead. So much did he commend i himself to the Highland chiefs that during a temporary illness of Lord Balcarres he wa& entrusted with the supreme direction of the affair; but he was justly suspected by Charles II to be acting a double part, and in i July 1654 he was finally dismissed from the i service of the royalists. In December of thi& year he had an interview in London with • Anne Murray, who falsely informed him that i she was already married to Sir James Hal- | kett, upon which he took his leave, and ' she never saw him more.' In fact, he went to- Paris, where, and afterwards at Frankfort, he, as is abundantly proved by his letters in the Thurloe State Papers, acted as Cromwell's spy and agent in many ( weighty affairs/ After the death of Cromwell, who compelled him always to remain abroad, he returned to- England ; but at the Restoration he was im- prisoned in the Tower for more than a year. Finding that all hope of advancement in Eng- land was gone, he went to the Hague and en- tered the service of Holland, obtaining the command of an English regiment. Though now somewhat advanced in years, he still re- tained his ' gallantry ' towards the other sex, and made use of it to aid him in his political intrigues. According to a letter in the State Papers, he had, in 1666, 'screwed himself into the Prince of Orange's favour ; ' but this he would appear to have afterwards lost, for in 1674 he had conceived a fancy for a ' her- mit life ' in the country. His health giving way under the ordeal, he returned, in 1679, to Leuwarden ; but henceforth, according to his- own account, he determined ' neither to dis- compose himself nor to give any umbrage to others by meddling with worldly affairs.' He did, however, trouble himself to write several letters to persons of influence in England, and in 1685 printed at the Hague an ' Apologie/ narrating the main events of his career, and | representing his whole political conduct in a j very innocent light. The tract, which is now very rare, but of which there is a copy in the I British Museum, is cleverly composed,and both it and his letters sufficiently support the state- ment of Clarendon that he was a man of ' wit and parts,' although they scarcely bear out the opinion of Lady Halkett that the ' chiefest ornament he had was a devout life and con- versation.' Bampfield 103 Bampton [Apologia of Colonel Bumpfield, 1685; Auto- biography of Lady Anne Halkett, published by the Camden Society, 1875; Clarendon's History of the Eebellion; Thurloe State Papers, containing many of his letters in full ; State Papers of the Domestic Series, and the Clarendon State Papers in the Bodleian Library.] T. F. H. BAMPFIELD, THOMAS (Jl. 1658), speaker of the House of Commons, was son of John Bampfield, of Poltimore in Devon, and brother of Sir John, the first baronet. He was recorder of Exeter, and represented that city in Oliver Cromwell's parliaments of 1654 and 1656. In Richard Cromwell's parliament of 1658 he was again returned for Exeter, and on 18 May, * Mr. Chute the speaker being so infirm that he could not attend the serving of the house, and Sir Lislebone Long, who was chosen to execute the office for him, being actually dead, the house was obliged to go to another election, when Mr. T. Bampfield was unani- mously chosen to succeed him, and Mr. Chute dying soon after, the other continued speaker to the end of the parliament ' (Par/. Hist. iii. col. 1542). His tenure of office was brought i to a close by the dissolution of 22 April 1659. ! In the convention parliament of 1660, Bamp- I field, having been returned both for Exeter and Tiverton, chose to sit for his old consti- j tuency. He took an active part in the pro- j ceedings of this parliament. He opposed the impeachment of Drake for publishing a pamphlet entitled 'The Long Parliament revived.' On 12 Sept. he moved ' that the king should be desired to marry, and that it should be to a protestant.' After an interest- ing debate the motion dropped. Bampfield did not sit in the parliament of the following year. He was uncle of Sir Coplestone Bamp- field [q. v.]. [Manning's Lives of the Speakers of the House of Commons, p. 338 ; Parliamentary History, iii. iv. ; Whitelocke's Memorials, iv. 341, 342, Oxford ed.] W. H. BAMPFYLDE, COPLESTONE WARRE (d. 1791), landscape painter, was the only son of John Bampfylde, M.P. for Devonshire. He resided at Hestercombe in Somersetshire, and exhibited his works at the Society of Artists, the Free Society of Artists, and the Royal Academy between the years 1763 and 1783. Two views of Stour Head in Wiltshire have been engraved after him by Vivares, and 'The Storm' by Benazech. He etched a few landscapes, and made some humorous designs for the illustration of Christopher Anstey's ' Election Ball,' which were etched by William Hassel, and published at Bath in '1776 in an ' Epi- stola Poetica Familiaris ' addressed by Anstey to Bampfylde. He was for some time colonel of the Somersetshire militia, and died at Hes- tercombe on 29 Aug. 1791. [Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and En- gravers (ed. Graves), 1885.] E. E. G. BAMPFYLDE, JOHN CODRINGTON (1754-1796), poet, was second son of Sir Richard Warwick Bampfylde, of Poltimore, Devonshire. He was born on 27 Aug. 1754, educated at Cambridge, and published in 1778 * Sixteen Sonnets.' William Jack- son, a well-known musician of Exeter, told Southey that Bampfylde lived as a youth in a farmhouse at Chudleigh, whence he used to walk over to show Jackson his poetical compositions. He went to London and fell into dissipation. He proposed to Miss Palmer, niece of Sir Joshua Reynolds, afterwards Marchioness Thomond, to whom the sonnets are dedicated. His mother, Lady Bampfylde, sat to Sir Joshua in April 1777 ; and one of her sons, probably John, in January 1779. Sir Joshua, however, disapproved the match, and closed his door to Bampfylde, who there- upon broke Sir Joshua's windows and was sent to Newgate. Jackson coming to town soon after found that his mother had got him out of prison, but that he was living in the utmost squalor in a disreputable house. Jack- son induced his family to help him, but he soon had to be confined in a private mad- house, whence he emerged many years later, only to die of consumption about 1796. Bampfylde's poems consist of the sonnets above mentioned, with two short poems added by Southey and one by Park. Southey called them l some of the most original in our language.' They give, at any rate, fresh natural descriptions. [Southey's Specimens of Later English Poets (1807), iii. 434; Brydges' Censura Lit. (1815), vii. 309 ; Letter from Southey in Brydges' Auto- biography (1834), ii. 257 ; Works in Park's British Poets (1808), vol. xli.; British Poets (Chiswick, 1822), Ixxiii. 183-95; Kentledge's British Poets (1853) (with Thomson, Beattie, and West) ; Selections in Dyce's Specimens of English Sonnets (1833), 140-50; D. M. Main's Treasury of English Sonnets (1880), pp. 393-4.] L. S. BAMPTON", JOHN (fi. 1340), a theo- logian of the fourteenth century, was born at Bampton, in Devonshire. He seems to have entered the order of the Carmelites, and to have become a member of this brother- hood at Cambridge, where the Carmelites had had their own schools since about the year 1292 (LELAKD, Coll. i. 442). Bale, quot- ing from Leland, states that he paid special Bampton 104 Banck attention to the works of Aristotle, and was at last admitted to his doctor's degree in divinity (' supremo theologi titulo donatus fuit'). He is said to have had an acute in- tellect, but to have been much inclined to ' sophistical tricks/ The names of two treatises by this author have been preserved, respectively entitled *Octo queestiones de veritate propositionum ' and ' Lecturae scho- lasticse in Theologia.' The year 1340 is as- signed as the date when he nourished ; but lie must have been alive some years later than this, if Tanner's entry of the death of John de Bampton, rector of Stavenley in the archdeaconry of Richmond in 1361, refer to the subject of this article (TANNER quoting ' e reffist. comiss. Richmond '). There is a tradition to be found in some topographical works that makes him the first lecturer on Aristotle's philosophy in Cambridge Univer- sity. But there does not seem to be any sufficient authority for this statement, which is probably only based upon a misinterpreta- tion of Leland's words with reference to Bamptoii's Aristotelian studies. [Bale, ii. 46, and Pits, 449, both profess to quote from Leland, whose catalogue, however, does not seem to contain any reference to John Bampton ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; St. Etienne's Biblioth. Carmel.] T. A. A. BAMPTON, JOHN (d. 1751), founder of the Bampton lectures at Oxford, received his education at Trinity College in that univer- sity, where he graduated B.A. in 1709, and M.A. in 1712. Having taken orders, he was, in 1718, collated to the prebend of Minor pars altaris in the cathedral church of Salis- bury, which preferment he held till his decease in 1751. In pursuance of his will, eight divinity lecture-sermons are preached on as many Sunday mornings in term between the commencement of the last month in Lent term, and the third week in Act term, upon one of the following subjects : To confirm and establish the Christian faith, and to con- fute all heretics and schismatics ; upon the divine authority of the holy scriptures ; upon the authority of the writings of the primitive fathers, as to the faith and practice of the primitive church ; upon the divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; upon the divinity of the Holy Ghost; upon the articles of the Christian faith as comprehended in the Apostles' and Nicene creeds. The lec- turer, who must be at least a M.A. of Oxford or Cambridge, is chosen annually by the heads of colleges on the fourth Tuesday in Easter term. No one can be chosen a second time. Although the founder died in 1751, his bequest did not take effect till 1779, when the first lecturer was chosen. [Le Neve's Fasti Ecel. Anglican*, ed. Hardy, ii. 667, 672 ; The Oxford Ten-year Book (1882), 158-160; Cat, of Oxford Graduates (1851), 30.] T. C. BANASTRE; ALARD (ft. 1174), was sheriff of Oxfordshire under Henry II in 1174 and 1175, and in this capacity was appointed, in company with the constable of Oxford, to fix the tallages and assizes on the king's de- J mesnes in that county. He seems likewise to I have been empowered to settle the pleas of the crown and the common pleas of the same shire. In 1175, though Alard Banastre was still sheriff, he does not appear to have acted in the capacity of justice errant. Possibly the king was again dissatisfied with the conduct of his sheriffs in judging their own counties ; for, while in 1174 the number of counties judged by their own sheriffs bears a very considerable proportion to the whole, in 1175 the whole kingdom seems to have been practically placed under the power of six justices acting in couples. It was probably as a result of the great rebellion of 1174 that Henry II inaugurated this change ; but in any case the name of Alard Banastre does not, apparently, occur again as one of the king's justices. The sheriff of Oxfordshire for the four years preceding 1174 was one, Adam Banastre, who, as Foss suggests, may have been the father of Alard Banastre. [Foss's Judges, i. ; Maddox's History of Ex- chequer, i. 124, 125; Fuller's Worthies.] T. A. A. BANBURY, EAEL or. [See KNOLLTS.] BANCHINUS. [See BANZYN.] BANCK, JOHN VAN DEE (1694P-1739), portrait-painter, born about 1694, was of Dutch origin, and probably a son of Peter van der Banck [q. v.]. Vertue states that he was by birth an Englishman, and that he attained considerable proficiency without any assist- ance from study abroad. He occasionally copied the works of the great masters, and among his paintings of this class may be noticed a small copy of the lions in Rubens's grand picture of ' Daniel in the Lions' Den.' He headed the seceders from Sir James Thornhill's academy, and established one of his own, in which he introduced the living model. His portraits were much in fashion in the reigns of the first two Georges, and many of them were engraved in mezzotint by John Faber, who studied in his academy. Among these were Caroline, queen - consort of George II, Charles, second duke of Rich- mond, Anastasia Robinson, countess of Banck 105 Bancroft Peterborough, Sir Isaac Newton, Edmund Gibson, bishop of London, Michael Rys- brack, the sculptor, and George Lambert, the landscape-painter. His drawing was free and masterly, and had his execution been less slight aiid careless, he might have gained a more lasting reputation. He was known also as a caricaturist, and made a series of designs for a translation of i Don Quixote' published in 1738 by Lord Carteret, who thought them superior to those of Ho- garth, which were paid for, but rejected. Van der Banck died of consumption in Holies Street, Cavendish Square, London, on '23 Dec. ] 739, when he was not above forty-five years of age, and was buried in Marylebone Church. He had a brother who followed his profession. There are by this artist in the National Por- trait Gallery a full-length portrait of Dr. Samuel Clarke, and a long rectangular pic- ture of Sir Isaac Newton, which was formerly in the British Museum. There is at the Royal Society also a portrait of Sir Isaac Newton, and at Guy's Hospital is one of Thomas Guy, its founder. At Hampton Court is a group of twenty-three small full-length figures of Frederick, prince of Wales, and others, seated at table, but crowded together with little attempt at composition, or light and shade. Possibly through a confusion of names, por- traits are often met with assigned to Van der Banck which are really the work of Johan de Baan or Baen, a Dutch portrait-painter, who was invited to England by Charles II, and painted that monarch and several of his court [see DE [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor- num), 1849, ii. 676 ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; Meyer's Allgemeines Kiinstler- Lexikon, 1872, &c., ii. 668; Scharfs Catalogue of the National Portrait Gallery, 1884.] R. E. G. BANCK, PETER VAN DER (1649-1697), line-engraver, was of Dutch descent, but born in Paris in 1649. After having studied under Francois de Poilly, he came to England about 1674, along with the French portrait- painter, Henri Gascard, and here married the sister of a gentleman named Forester, who possessed an estate at Bradfield in Hertford- shire. His works, most of which are por- traits, were much admired for the softness and delicacy of their handling, as well as for their unusual size, some of them being the largest heads which had until then been executed in England. The length of time, however, which was occupied in their pro- duction rendered his labours so unremunera- tive that he became involved in difficulties, and was obliged to seek an asylum in his i brother-in-law's house at Bradfield, where j he died in 1697. His portrait was painted I by Kneller, and also engraved by himself. After his death his widow sold his plates ! to Abraham Browne, the printseller, who realised from them a considerable sum. Van ! der Banck engraved from Lutterel's draw- ings some of the portraits for Rennet's ' His- tory of England,' as well as some plates 1 after Verrio's ceiling paintings in honour of Charles II at Windsor Castle, and others for Tyou's 'Booke of Drawings of Ironworke,' 1693. He appears to have also made de- j signs for tapestry. Many of his portraits are of historical interest, such as those of Charles II, after Gascard and Kneller ; James II, William III, Mary II, Richard, first earl of Lauderdale, and William, Lord j Russell, after Kneller ; Sir William Temple, after Lely ; Archbishop Tenison, after Mrs. Beale : James, duke of Monmouth ; Sir Thomas Allen, a very large oval ; and Henry, second duke of Beaufort, nearly as large as life. His finest works are the head of John Smith, the writing-master, after Faithorne ; and that of Thomas Lainplugh, archbishop of York, whose face was afterwards taken out, and that of Archbishop Tillotsoii inserted in its place. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor- num), 1849, iii. 943-5, with portrait; Meyer's Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1872, &c., ii. 667.] R. E. G. BANCROFT, EDWARD, M.D., F.R.S. (1744-1821), naturalist and chemist, a man of versatile talents and friend of Franklin and Priestley, published in 1769 an able tractate in defence of the liberties of the American colonies. He paid several visits to both North and South America, and pub- lished in 1769 a ' Natural History of Guiana,' containing much novel information. In 1770 he published a novel entitled ' Charles Went- worth.' In later life he became principally concerned in dyeing and calico printing, in which he made important discoveries. In 1785 an act of parliament secured him special rights of importing and using a cer- tain kind of oak bark in calico-printing, but in 1799 a bill which had passed the House of Commons, for extending his rights for seven years, failed to pass the Lords, in con- sequence of the opposition of many northern calico-printers. Bancroft was bitterly dis- appointed, as he considered he had exercised his rights liberally ; and in less than twelve months the bark in question rose to three times the price at which Bancroft had in- variably supplied it, and at which, by the proposed bill, he would have been bound to supply it for seven years more. In 1794 he Bancroft 106 Bancroft published the first volume of an extended work on colours and calico-printing. It was completed, the first volume being remodelled, in 1813. The work contains a valuable ac- count and discussion of the theory of colours and the methods of fixing them. [Kern arks on the « Eeview of the Controversy "between Great Britain and her Colonies,' London, 1769 ; Essay on the Natural History of (Dutch) Guiana, London, 1769; Experimental Researches concerning the Philosophy of Permanent Colours, A-ol.i., London, 179-4; 1813, in 2vols. (2nd edition of vol. i.)] G.T. B. BANCROFT, EDWARD NATHA- NIEL, M.D. (1772-184:0, physician, son of Edward Bancroft the naturalist, was born in London and received his schooling under Dr. Charles Burney and Dr. Parr. He was entered at St. John's College, Cambridge, and graduated bachelor of medicine in 1794. The year after, being then twenty-three, he was appointed a physician to the forces, through his father's influence and the favour shown to a Cambridge degree. He served in the Windward Islands, in Portugal, in the Mediterranean, and with Abercromby's expedition to Egypt in 1801. On his return to England he proceeded to the degree of M.D. in 1804, and began to practise as a physician in London, retaining half-pay rank in the army. He joined the College of Phy- sicians in 1805, became a fellow in 1806, was appointed to give the Gulstonian lec- tures the same year, and was made a censor in 1808, at the comparatively early age of thirty-six, doubtless for the reason that he had endeavoured to do the monopoly of the col- lege some service by pamphleteering against the growing pretensions of army surgeons. In 1808 he was appointed a physician to St. George's Hospital, but in 1811 he gave up practice in London, owing to ill-health, and resumed his full-pay rank as physician to the forces, proceeding to Jamaica. He re- mained in that colony for the rest of his life (thirty-one years), his ultimate rank being that of deputy inspector-general of army hospitals. His death happened at Kingston on 18 Sept. 1842, in his seventy-first year ; a mural tablet to his memory was placed in the cathedral church of Kingston ' by the physicians and surgeons of Jamaica' (MuNK's Moll of the College of Physicians, vol. iii.). Bancroft's earliest writings were two po- lemical pamphlets — ' A Letter to the Com- missioners of Military Enquiry, containing Animadversions on the Fifth Report,' Lon- don, 1808, and ' Exposure of Misrepresenta- tions by Dr. McGrigor and Dr. Jackson to the Commissioners of Military Enquiry,' London, 1808 — on certain proposed changes in the army medical department in which he contended for the then existing artificial distinctions between physician to the forces and regimental surgeon, and for the prece- dence of the former. His opponents in the controversy were two army medical officers holding Scotch degrees, Dr. James McGrigor (afterwards created baronet, and director- general of the army medical department) and Dr. Robert Jackson. McGrigor charges Bancroft with want of accuracy, want of candour, and partiality. Jackson accuses him of being ' presumptuous in his professional rank, which he conceives to be superior to actual knowledge.' A perusal of the writings on both sides will serve to show that these criticisms were justified. Bancroft's best title to be remembered in medicine is his ' Essay on the Disease called Yellow Fever, with Observations concerning Febrile Con- tagion, Typhus Fever, Dysentery, and the Plague, partly delivered as the Gulstonian Lectures before the College of Physicians in the years 1806 and 1807,' London, 1811, with a l Sequel' to the same, London, 1817. 'Never,' says Murchison (Continued Fevers of Great Britain, 1st ed. 1862, p. Ill), i has any work effected a greater revolution in professional opinion in this country.' The spontaneous, autochthonous, or de novo origin of the contagia of pestilential diseases was then the generally accepted one, although the doctrine now current of the continuous reproduction of a virus existing ab ceterno had been stated in the most precise terms,, among others, by Eggerdes, a Prussian phy- scian, for the plague as early as 1720. Ban- croft's undoubted skill in dialectic made the ab cetemo doctrine popular. * There is no chance, nor even possibility, of thus gene- rating anything so wonderful and so immu- table as contagion, which, resembling animals and vegetables in the faculty of propagating itself, must, like them, have been the original work of our common Creator. ... As well might we revive the for-ever exploded doc- trine of equivocal generation ' (Essay, p. 109). This ingeniously misleading iise of an ana- logy is a fair specimen of his method. All through his book he shows great cleverness in explaining away an entire set of facts vouched for by competent observers, such as Pringle, Donald Monro, and Blane, who lived in the great days of typhus, and were inti- mately acquainted with its natural history. The value of his argumentation for yellow fever may be judged of from the fact that there runs through it a side-contention for the identity of that disease with malarial fevers. In falling into that radical error, Bancroft 107 Bancroft Bancroft only followed most of his contem- poraries ; but it was peculiarly unfortunate for him that he should have raised a lofty structure of dialectic upon that foundation of sand. The single fact, which he might easily have verified in the West Indies, that malarious conditions are irrelevant for yellow fever, should have kept him right. Murchi- son's statement that ' the doctrine of Ban- croft was generally adopted, without inves- tigation of the facts upon which it was founded,' may be accepted as true, without prejudice to the facts that may have been collected in support of the same dogma by subsequent writers. The popularity of the ab ceterno doctrine of febrile contagion, which is said to have followed Bancroft's ' Essay on Yellow Fever,' &c., is rather an evidence of his skill in word-fence than of his scien- tific fairness of mind. [Munk's Koll, iii. 31 ; Bancroft's works.] C. C. BANCROFT, GEORGE (Jl. 1548), trans- lator, was a divine of the church of England, who, for the edifying of his dear brethren in Christ and for the prevention of their decep- tion by crafty connivance, translated into the English tongue the ' Responsio Prsedicatorum Basileensium in defensionem rectse Admini- strationis Ccenee Doniinicae.' The preface is dedicated to the right worshipful and his ' singuler good Master Silvester Butler,' and wishes him ' prosperitye and healthe boeth of bodye and soule.' The book is written in the common heated fashion of his time. It speaks of the clergy of the Roman Catholic church as ' devilles apes,' ' beastly bishops of Baby- lon,' and ( maskinge masse priestes/ The precise title of Bancroft's book is ' The An- swere that the Preachers of the Gospel at Basile made for the defence of the true ad- ministration and use of the holy Supper of our Lord. Agaynst the abhominatio of the Popy she Masse. Translated out of Latin into Englyshe by George Bancrafte, 1548.' [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hibern. p. 72 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Catal.] ' J. M. BANCROFT, JOHN, D.D. (1574-1640), the seventh bishop of Oxford, was born in 1574 at Asthall, a village between Burford and Witney, in ( )xfordshire. He was the son of Christopher, brother to Archbishop Bancroft ; and his paternal grandmother was a niece of Hugh Curwen, second bishop of Oxford [q. v.]. He was educated at West- minster School, where, under the mastership of Edward Grant, ' the most noted Latinist and Grecian of his time,' he remained till 1592. He was elected to a Westminster student- ship at Christ Church, Oxford, in that year, 1 and took the degree of B.A. in 1596, and of M.A. in 1599. For some time after gradu- ating he is known to have preached in and | about Oxford, and before quitting Christ Church to have acted as tutor to Robert Burton, ' Democritus Junior,' the author of the ' Anatomy of Melancholy.' In 1601 he was presented by his uncle, at that time bishop of London, to the rectory of Fiiichlev, Middlesex, vacant by the death of Richard Late war, who, while in attendance on Lord Mountj oy as his chaplain, was killed in a battle with Irish rebels at Carlingford. This living Bancroft retained till 1608. On the occasion of a visit of King James I to Christ Church in 1605, he composed a Latin poem, which was printed with others in 'Musa Hospitalis.' In 1607 he took his B.D. degree. In 1608 lie was presented by his uncle, who had become archbishop of Canterbury, to the living of Orpington in Kent, and in the following year to that of Biddenden, in the same county, both of which, being sinecures, he continued to hold later in commendam with his bishopric. The rectory of Woodchurch, Kent, he resigned in 1633. In 1609 he obtained the degree of D.D., and was presented with the prebend of Maplesbury, St. Paul's, on the resignation of Dr. Samuel Harsnett. On 2 March 1609-10 he was elected master of University College, Oxford. For a period of twenty-three years he discharged the duties of this office with I considerable administrative ability, settling on a firm basis the rights of the college to its various landed estates. He had an apti- tude for affairs of this nature, as was seen later in the part he took in giving effect to Laud's benefactions to St. John's College, and more strikingly in his erection of the palace at Cuddesdon, soon after his elevation to the episcopal bench. It might be said of him with truth that he was made rather for a good steward than for a great ecclesiastic. In 1629, however, he was chosen one of the delegates to revise the university statutes. Though sharing the high church opinions of his uncle, the primate, who died in 1610, and of his friend Laud, Bancroft took no prominent part in the controversies between high churchmen and puritans that raged in Oxford while he was presiding over Uni- versity College. Bancroft's mastership of University College terminated on 23 Aug. 1632, on his appointment to the bishopric of Oxford. Severe language is used concerning- his conduct as a bishop, in the charge drawn up byPrynne against Laud, who, when bishop of London, had procured Bancroft's eleva- tion to the episcopal bench; 'and what a Bancroft 1 08 Bancroft corrupt, impreaching popish prelate Bancroft was, is known to all the university of Oxford ' (PKYNNE, Canterburies Doom, fol. 1646, p. 353). The work which has most contributed to preserve the memory of this bishop was the building of a residence for himself and his successors at Cuddesdon, seven miles south- east of Oxford. Gloucester Hall, which had originally been assigned as a residence for j bishops of this diocese, was resumed by the crown in the time of Edward VI, and the ; holders of the see had since been compelled | to lodge in private houses. Bancroft, finding soon after his elevation that the vicarage of Cuddesdon was vacant and in his gift, col- lated himself to it, and with the assistance of Laud procured its annexation in perpetuity to the bishopric by royal warrant. He at the same time obtained a grant of timber from the royal forest of Shotover, also by Laud's influ- ence, and an annual rent-charge of 100/. se- cured on the forests of Shotover andStowood. He built the new palace, a commodious rather than splendid mansion, which was completed with its chapel in 1635, at the then large cost of 3,500/. In 1636 Bancroft assisted at the reception of Charles I at Oxford, and gave a grand entertainment in ! his new palace. When Oxford became the j fortified residence of Charles I duringthe civil war, Colonel William Legg, the governor of Oxford, fearing the palace might be used as a garrison for the parliamentary forces, had it burned down, though with as much reason and more piety, observes Dr. Heylin {Life of Laud, p. 190), he might have gar- risoned it for the king, and preserved the house. The ruins remained untouched till Bishop Fell rebuilt the palace and chapel at his own cost in 1679. Wood thus de- scribes Bancroft's end: ' In 1640, when the Long parliament began and proceeded with great vigour against the bishops, he j was possessed so much with fear (having j always been an enemy to the puritan), that, ' with little or no sickness, he surrendered up his last breath in his lodgings at West- minster. His body was conveyed to Cud- desdon, and there buried in the church, i Feb. 12, 1640-41.' His arms are in a window in University College, and his por- trait, with a draft of the new Cuddesdon palace in the right hand, hangs in the col- lege hall. There is also a half-length por- trait of him in his episcopal robes in the liall of Christ Church. [Welch's List of Westminster Scholars, 63-4 ; Wood's Athena? Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 893-5 ; Fuller's Church Hist.iii. 369; Lysons's Environs (Finch- ley) ; Kippis's Biogr. Brit. i. 469-70.] E. H. BANCROFT, JOHN (d. 1696), drama- tist, was by profession a surgeon. He is said to have had a good practice among the 'young- wits and frequenters of the theatres,' and to have been thus led to write for the stage. One tragedy, the materials for which are drawn from Plutarch, is unquestionedly his. This is ' Sertorius,' a dull and ignorant work, which was licensed for performance 10 March 1678- 79, and was printed in 4to in 1679. It was played in the same year at the Theatre Royal, subsequently known as Drury Lane. ' Henry the Second, King of England, with the Death of Rosamond,' produced in 1692 at the Thea- tre Royal, is also assigned to Bancroft, though the dedication is signed 'Will. Mountfort, 1693,' a date subsequent to Mountfort's mur- der. ' Henry the Second,' a decidedly supe- rior production to the previous, was printed in 1 693. It is included in < Six Plays written by Mr. Mountfort in two volumes,' London, 1720. Coxeter, by whom the materials were collected for the compilation known as ' Gib- ber's Lives of the Poets,' attributes to Ban- croft ' King Edward the Third with the Fall of Mortimer, Earl of March/ published in 4to 1691, and also included in the collection of Mountfort. He states that Bancroft made a present to Mountfort, both of the reputation and profits of the piece. In the bookseller's preface to Mountfort's collected works it is said of these two dramas that ' tho' not wholly composed by him, it is presum'd he had, at least, a share in fitting them for the stage.' Bancroft was buried in St. Paul's Church, Covent Garden. [Biographica Dramatica ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Giles Jacob's Poetical Re- gister ; Langbaine's Account of the English Dra- matic Poets.] J. K. BANCROFT, RICHARD, D.D. (1544- 1610), archbishop of Canterbury, son of John Bancroft, gentleman, and Mary, his wife, was born at Farnworth, Lancashire, in Sep- tember 1544. His mother, whose maiden name was Curwen, was niece of Hugh Cur- wen, bishop of Oxford [q. v.], and young Ban- croft, after being well grounded in ' grammar ' (i.e. the Latin language) at the excellent school in his native town, was sent at his great-uncle's expense, and at a somewhat more advanced age than ordinary, to Christ's College, Cambridge. Here he was elected a scholar, and proceeded B.A. in 1566-7. He was further aided at this time by the arch- bishop in the prosecution of his studies, by the grant of the prebend of Malhidert in St. Patrick's Church in Dublin, with the royal license to be absent for six months. He was required, however, to leave Christ's Bancroft 109 Bancroft College, which lay under the suspicion of the Church Principles,' &c. (an unprinted 1 Novelism ' (i.e. puritan principles), and to manuscript in the State Paper Office), shows join the society of Jesus College (HEYLIN, that he had now definitely taken up the role Aerius Redivivus, p. 347). Here, according for which he was afterwards distinguished, to the historian of the college (SHEKMANNI as a vigorous and uncompromising opponent Hist. Coll. Jesu Cant, (original manuscript), of puritanism. Dignities and emoluments p. 64), although eminently successful as a followed in quick succession. In April 1585 college tutor, and himself assisting many of he was made treasurer of St. Paul's ; Sir his pupils to fellowships, he was not elected Christopher Hatton presented him to the rec- a fellow ; and the fact that he was among tory of Cottingham in Northamptonshire ; he the opponents of the Elizabethan statutes was one of the commission appointed to visit given to the university in 1572 (LAMB, Letters \ the diocese of Ely, which had become vacant and Documents, p. 359) would lead us to j through the death of his former patron, Cox ; conclude that he had at this time a certain and shortly after he was included in the sympathy with the puritan party. As, how- j much-dreaded Ecclesiastical Commission. On ever, he was shortly afterwards appointed one ! 19 July 1587 he was installed a canon of West- of the chaplains of Richard Cox, bishop of j minster. An able but intolerant sermon which Ely, a staunch supporter of the above statutes, he preached at Paul's Cross on 9 Feb. 1588-91 it may be inferred that this sympathy was not gave rise to much indignant feeling. He of long duration. not only attacked the puritans with consider- On 24 March 1575-6 he was collated by able acerbity, designating them as' the Martin- the bishop to the rectory of Teversham, near | ists' (with reference to the Marprel ate tracts), Cambridge, and before the end of the year j but he also asserted, with a plainness hitherto was appointed one of the twelve preachers unheard in the English church, the claims of whom, on their acceptance of the Thirty-nine ! episcopacy to be regarded as of divine origin. Articles, the university was empowered to i Episcopacy and heresy, he maintained, were license. This appointment led to important ! essentially opposed the one to the other. In after-results ; for in 1583, on the holding of | insisting on this view he contrived to cast a the assizes at Bury in Suffolk, the sheriff, hear of a duly qualified being unable to near of a preacher in the county, sent to Cambridge to obtain the services of one for the occasion, and Bancroft was selected. While inspect- ing the churches of that ancient town, he discovered attached to the queen's arms suspended over one of the altars a libellous piece of writing, in which Elizabeth was compared to Jezebel. The discovery would appear to have stimulated the judges to severity; for they sentenced to death two Brownists who were brought before them, while Bancroft gained credit for his vigilance in the detection of sedition. In 1584 we find him acting on behalf of Adam Loftus, archbishop of Dublin (to whom, as a contemporary at Cambridge, he was probably well known), as a supporter of a remonstrance drawn up and forwarded to Burghley against the scheme of Sir John Perrot, whereby it was proposed to appro- priate the site and endowment of St. Patrick's Church, Dublin, for the purpose of founding a new college. The scheme, as subsequently modified, resulted in the foundation of Trinity College, but without involving the sacrifice of the ecclesiastical foundation. He was admitted D.D. of Cambridge in April 1585. A treatise which he compiled about this time, entitled ' Discourse upon the Bill and Book exhibited in Parliament by the Puritans for a further Reformation of slur upon the principles of presbyterianism,. which was warmly resented in Scotlandr where steps were even taken with the design of forwarding a remonstrance on the subject to Elizabeth. It does not appear, however, that any petition was actually presented. In the following February Bancroft was pre- sented to the prebend of Bromesbury in the church of St. Paul. It was mainly through his vigilance that the printers of the Marprelate tracts were detected, and when they were brought before the Star Chamber he instructed the queen's counsel. He is also said to have originated the idea of replying to the tracts in a like satirical vein, as was done by Thomas Nash and others (see Pappe with a Hatchet, An Almond for a Parrot, &c.) with considerable success. In 1592 he was appointed chaplain to the primate, Whitgift, and in this capacity took a prominent part against Barrow, Cart- wright, and others of the puritan leaders. In 1593 he published his two most notable pro- ductions— * A Survay of the pretended Holy Discipline ' (a criticism of the ' Disciplina,' the doctrinal text-book of the puritans) and ' Daungerous Positions and Proceedings, pub- lished and practised within the Hand of Bry- taine under pretence of Reformation ' (re- printed in 1640), &c. Bancroft now stood high in the royal favour, and Aylmer, bishop of London, hav- ing become eminently unpopular with the Bancroft no Bancroft puritan party in his diocese, Elizabeth was desirous that he should be transferred to the see of Worcester, and that Bancroft shoiild succeed to his episcopate. ' Bishop Elmer,' says Baker, ' offered thrice in two years to have resigned his bishoprick with him upon certain conditions, which he [Bancroft] re- fused. Bishop Elmer signify'd the day before his death how sorry he was that he had not written to her majestie, and commended his last suit unto her highness, viz. to have made him his successor ' (Baker MSS. xxxvi. 335). Kichard Fletcher, who was appointed Ayl- mer's successor, held the office only about eighteen months, and on 21 April 1597 Ban- croft was elected, and his enthronement took place on 5 June. Shortly after he expended no less than a thousand pounds on the repair of his London house. He was now, if we may credit Fuller (Worthies, Lancash. p. 1 12), virtually pri- mate; for Whitgift's increasing infirmities rendered him unable to discharge the active duties of his office, and his former chaplain had gained his entire confidence. Bancroft also appears as often now taking part in po- litical affairs. We find him, along with Dr. Christopher Perkins and Dr. Richard Swale, forming one of a diplomatic mission to Emb- den in the year 1600 for the purpose of there conferring with ambassadors from Den- mark respecting certain matters in dispute between the two nations ; but the arrange- ments having miscarried, the mission proved fruitless (CAMDEN, Reign of Elizabeth, ii. 625, 648). When the Earl of Essex at- tempted to induce the citizens of London to rise in his favour, Bancroft collected a body of pikemen, who repulsed the earl's followers at Ludgate. He was present at the death-bed of Elizabeth, and joined in proclaiming King James ; and when the new monarch set out on his progress from Scotland to London, he was met near Royston by the bishop, attended by an imposing retinue. On 22 July follow- ing, James and his consort honoured the bishop with a visit at his palace at Fulham. His conduct from this time was marked by a severity and arbitrariness which his apologists have vainly endeavoured to defend. At the Hampton Court conference (January 1604) his hostility to the puritan party was evinced in a manner which drew down upon him the royal rebuke ; and when Reynolds, on the second day's conference, brought for- ward a well-sustained proposal for a new translation of the Bible, Bancroft petulantly observed that ' if every man's humour should be followed, there would be no end of trans- lating ' (BARLOW, Sum of the Conference, &c., Phoenix, i. 157). Of his whole conduct throughout the proceedings Mr. S. R. Gar- j diner writes : ' It is scarcely possible to find elsewhere stronger proofs of Bancroft's defi- ciencies in temper and character' (GARDI- NER, History of England, i. 155). Archbishop Whitgift having died shortly after the conference, Bancroft was appointed to preside in the convocation of the clergy of the province of Canterbury, which assembled on 20 March 1604. By his directions a book of canons was compiled which embodied some of the most coercive provisions of the various articles, injunctions, and synodical acts put forth in the reigns of Edward VI and Elizabeth. This collection was presented j to convocation, and, after having passed both I houses, received the royal approval. It was, I however, strenuously opposed and denounced I in the session of parliament in the following | MaVj and a bill was passed by the Commons declaring that no canon or constitution eccle- siastical made in the last ten years, or here- after to be made, should be of force to impeach or hurt any person in his life, liberty, lands, or goods, unless first confirmed by the legis- lature. This has always been regarded as a serious blow to the authority of convocation, as the highest legal authorities have since agreed that these canons are not binding on the laity (LATHBURT'S Convocation, p. 231). Bancroft, as the reputed originator of the above collection, was exposed to all the odium attaching to the measure, and the result was to place him in a position of bitter antagonism to the civil courts for the rest of his life. It was one of his favourite ideas that, by fomenting the controversies that were then being waged between the secular catholic clergy and the Jesuits, he should succeed in winning many of the former over to the English church; and with this view he seems to have given a kind of sanction to the study of the litera- ture which illustrated the points of difference between the two parties in the Roman com- munion. He had already been glanced at on this account in the Hampton Court confe- rence (BARLOW, Sum of the Conference, pp. 158-9), and an act was now brought into the House of Commons, and an information laid against him by William Jones, the printer, declaring l certain practices of the Bishop of London, the publishing traitorous and popish books,' to be treason (State Papers, Dom. James, viii. 21-3). These proceedings led to no result, and on 17 Nov. following (1604) Bancroft was elected archbishop of Canter- bury. In this exalted position he was still unable to forget former differences, and hav- ing been appointed commissioner in the fol- lowing May in conjunction with the lord admiral and others, to hold an ecclesiastical Bancroft Bancroft court in the diocese of Winchester, he availed himself of the information which he was thus enabled to collect to lay before the privy council, in the following- Michaelmas, the famous Articles of Abuses (' Articuli Cleri '), , in which he protested, in the name of the col- ; lective clergy of the realm, against the < prohi- [ bitions ' which the civil judges were in the j practice of issuing against the proceedings of ! the ecclesiastical courts. This interference j was repudiated by the majority of the clergy, who maintained that those courts were amen- j able for their proceedings to the crown alone. ! Bancroft, although supported by King James, ! found himself confronted by Coke and the ! rest of the common-law judges, and the whole j dispute (see GAKDINER, History of England, \ ii. 35-42) affords a striking illustration of I the struggle which the interpreters of the law, in accord with the national feeling, now found it necessary to carry on against the combined influence of the crown and the church. It is difficult indeed to doubt the justice of Hallam's observation when he as- serts ( Const. Hist. c. vi.) that Bancroft, while magnifying the royal authority over the eccle- siastical courts, was really aiming at render- ing those courts independent of the law. The scheme of a new translation of the Bible, which he had opposed when it had emanated from a puritan quarter, found in him a ready supporter when enforced by the royal sanction ; and it is due to Bancroft to recognise the fact that much of the success which ultimately attended that great under- taking was due to his zealous co-operation. In the excess of indignation directed against the Roman catholics in consequence of the discovery of the Gunpowder plot, Ban- croft seems to have striven to mitigate the violence of popular feeling ; but that he himself inclined to Catholicism is an allega- tion which rests on no adequate evidence. In January 1605-6 he brought forward a motion in the House of Lords for the ap- pointment of a committee to inquire into the laws in force for the preservation of religion, the protection of the king, and the mainte- nance of the commonwealth ; and his efforts resulted in the enactment of two additional measures directed against popish recusants. With reference to the puritan party his conduct was far less defensible. Soon after his confirmation as archbishop he devised the 1 ex animo ' form of subscription, as a further test of unreserved compliance on the part of the clergy with the doctrines of the prayer- book. Many who had before been ready to yield a general conformity to Whitgift's three articles could not be "brought to sub- scribe to a declaration that they did so with full approval and unreserved assent. Ban- croft extended to them no indulgence, and some two or three hundred were consequently dispossessed of their benefices and driven from the church. Of the feelings which he thus evoked against himself we have a notable example in the language addressed to him by the eminent Scotch divine, Andrew Melville, when cited before the privy council in No- vember 1606. On that occasion Melville, to quote the description given by his own nephew, l burdeinit him with all thais cor- ruptiounes and vanities, and superstitiounes, with profanatioune of the Sabbath day, silenceing, imprissouning, and beiring doun of the true and faithful! preicheres of the Word of God, of setting and holding upe of antichristiane hierarchic and popische cere- monies ; and taking him by the quhyt sleives of his rochet, and schalking them, in his manner, frielie and roundlie, callit them " Romishe ragis, and a pairt of the Beastes mark ! " ' (Diary of James Melville (Wodrow Soc.), p. 679). In 1608 Bancroft was elected chancellor of the university of Oxford, and was incorpo- rated D.D. of the university. In the parlia- ment of 1610 he brought forward an elaborate scheme (which he failed to carry) for better- ing the condition of the clergy, whereby, among other provisions, all praedial tithes were to be made payable in kind, while those collected in cities and large towns were to be estimated according to the rents of houses. Another project, attributed to him by Wilson, was that of founding a college of controversial divinity at Chelsea, wherein ( the ablest scholars and most pregnant wits in matters of controversies were to be asso- ciated under a provost,' for the express pur- pose of ' answering all popish books ... or the errors of those that struck at hierarchy ' ( Complete. History of England, ii . 685) . Ac- cording, however, to another writer (see Biog. Brit.\ the author of the scheme was Sutcliffe, dean of Exeter, who was afterwards first provost of the college. But that Ban- croft warmly sympathised with the design is shown by the fact that when, at his death, he bequeathed his valuable library to his successors in the see of Canterbury, it was on the condition that they should successively give security for the due preservation of the collection in its entirety, and, failing such security, the books were to go to Chelsea College, then in process of erection. The college proved a failure ; and when, at the puritan revolution, the episcopal office was abolished, Bancroft's library was, by order of parliament, transferred to the university of Cambridge, which he had himself designated Bancroft 112 Bancroft in the event of Chelsea College not being completed within a certain time after his decease. At the Restoration Archbishop Sheldon asserted his claim, and the collection went back to Lambeth. Bancroft died (after protracted suffering) of the stone 2 Nov. 1610, and was interred in Lambeth Church. There are portraits of him at the palace, at Durham Castle, at Cambridge University Library, at Trinity Hall, and Jesus College. An examination of his various writings can hardly fail to convince the reader that I his literary abilities and his attainments , were considerable, when estimated by the standard of his age. Although his dispo- sition was arbitrary and his temper irri- table, he could at times, like his predecessor Whitgift, show much conciliatory prudence and tact in winning over opponents. Hallam compares him with Becket, and in one respect there was undoubtedly a strong re- semblance, viz. in the leniency with which both were disposed to regard the general misdemeanours and offences of the orthodox clergy. In dealing with such cases in the Court of High Commission, Bancroft was as merciful as he was inflexible in the suppres- sion of schism. Hacket, in his 'Life of Archbishop Williams' (p. 97) — a writer not likely unduly to eulogise the prelate whom Laud took for his model — says : ' He would chide stoutly, but censure mildly. He con- sidered that he sat there rather as a father than a judge. " Et pro peccato magno paul- lulum supplicii satis esse patri." He knew that a pastoral staff was made to reduce a wandering sheep, not to knock it down.' Camden speaks of him as a prelate of ' singular courage and prudence in all matters relating to the discipline and establishment of the church ' (Britannia, ed. Gibson, i. 242). But Camden, it is to be noted, was one of Ban- croft's personal friends, and the archbishop is entitled to the credit of having induced the historian to bequeath some of his manuscript collections to Lambeth library (Camdeni Vita, by T. Smith, prefixed to 'Camdeni Epistolse/ 1691, p. Iv). Clarendon, in an oft-quoted comparison of his virtues as a disciplinarian with the latitudinarian ten- dencies of his successor George Abbot [q. v.], says that he ' disposed the clergy to a more solid course of study than they had been accustomed to ; and if he had lived, would quickly have extinguished all that fire in England which had been kindled at Geneva ; or if he had been succeeded by Bishop An- drews, Bishop Overall, or any man who understood and loved the church' (History of the Rebellion, i. 125). [Harleian Soc. v. 279 ; Biographia Britannica, ed. Kippis; Calendar of State Papers (Dom.), Eeign of James I, 1603-10, ed. Green; Baum- gartner Papers, vol. x. No. 26 ; Hacket's Life of Archbishop Williams ; Heylin's Aerius Eedi- vivus; Cardwell's Documentary Annals, vol. ii. ; Joyce's Sacred Synods ; Fuller's Church History ; Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, iii. 28 (un- published); Martin Marprelate Controversy arid Marprelate Tracts, by Arber ; the Life in Hook's- Archbishops of Canterbury should be avoided, as full of serious inaccuracies and misrepresenta- tions.] J. B. M. BANCROFT, THOMAS (fl. 1633-1658), poet, was a native of Swarston, a village on the Trent, in Derbyshire. This we learn from one of his own epigrams, and from Sir Aston Cokaine's commendatory lines. He has also an epigram in celebration of his father and mother, ' buried in Swarston Church.' He was a contemporary of James Shirley at Catherine Hall, Cambridge, to whom he addresses an epigram. He seems to have lived for some time in his native Derbyshire. Sir Aston Cokaine, as a neigh- I bour and fellow-poet, appears to have visited j and been visited by him. He had apparently | only a younger son's fortune, his elder bro- i ther, ' deceased in 1639,' having broken up the little family-property. Bancroft's first publication was ' The Glut- j ton's Feauer,' 1633. This is a narrative, in I verse of seven-line stanzas, of the parable of i the Rich Man and Lazarus. Thomas Corser, in his ' Collectanea Anglo-Poetica ' (pt. i.), , writes of it: ' There is a smoothness and grace, as well as force and propriety, in Ban- croft's poetical language, which have not, as i we think, been sufficiently noticed.' Ban- croft's next and better-known book was his , 'Two Bookes of Epigrammes and Epitaphs. Dedicated to two top-branches of Gentry : Sir Charles Shirley, Baronet, and William Davenport, Esquire, 1639.' The interest of I these epigrams lies in the number of the men j of letters whom they celebrate, including I Sidney, Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Donne, j Overbury, John Ford, Quarles, Randolph, | Shirley, 'the Beaumonts, &c. In 1649 Ban- ! croft contributed to Brome's ' Lachrymce Musarum, or the Teares of the Muses,' a poem 'To the never-dying memory of the noble | Lord Hastings.' " Finally he published, in 1658, 'The Heroical Lover, or Antheon and Fidelta' — a work smooth rather than strong, in spite of Cokaine's laudation. In 1658 Bancroft was living in retirement at Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derbyshire. It is probable that he continued there until his death, of the date of which we have no \ knowledge. Incidental notices inform us that Bancroft Bandinel Bancroft was l small of stature,' and that He published various sermons, the l Pro- he was talked of as 'the small poet,' partly i««:~ — > «i — ~-i« *•* — J -j in reference to his littleness, and partly in allusion to his ' small ' poems and epigrams. [Corser's Collectanea (Chetham Society); Hun- ter's MS. Chorus Vatum ; Lysons's Derbyshire ; Glutton's Feaver, reprinted for the Eoxburghe Club ; Bancroft's Works.] A. B. G-. BANCROFT, THOMAS (1756-J811), vicar of Bolton, the son of Thomas Bancroft, a thread-maker, was born in Deansgate, Manchester, in 1756. At the age of six he was admitted into the Manchester grammar school, where, in course of time, he became a teacher. He held a school exhibition from 1778 to 1781, and graduated B.A. at Brasenose College, Oxford, 10 Oct. 1781. In 1780 he obtained the Craven scholar- ship; in the same year he assisted in cor- recting the edition of Homer published by the Clarendon Press, and further helped Dr. Falconer in correcting an edition of Strabo. Being disappointed of a fellowship at Ox- ford, he returned to Manchester grammar school as assistant master, and remained there until he was appointed head-master of King Henry VIII s school at Chester. 'Towards the end of last century,' writes Dr. Ormerod, { the school attained a consider- able degree of classical celebrity under the direction of the late Rev. Thomas Bancroft, afterwards vicar of Bolton-le-Moors in Lan- cashire. Plays were occasionally performed by the boys, and a collection of Greek, Latin, and English exercises, partly written by the scholars and partly by Mr. Bancroft, was published at Chester (1788) under the title of" Prolusiones Poeticse"' (Hist, of Cheshire, i. 366 note). "While at this school he married Miss Bennett, of Willaston Hall, against the wishes of her father, a wine merchant in Chester. Her father prevented an attempted lusiones' already mentioned, and wrote three dissertations (Oxford, 1835). Two tracts, ' The Credibility of Christianity vin- dicated,' Manchester, 1831, and ' The English- man armed against the Infidel Spirit of the Times,' Stockport, 1833, were privately printed for his son-in-law, J. Bradshaw Isher- wood. There remain several of his manu- scripts in possession of the family of Major Fell, of Bolton, who married one of Ban- croft's granddaughters. [Smith's Kegister of Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.),i. 103-6, iii. 340 ; Orme- rod's History of Cheshire, i. 288, note ; Bolton Weekly Journal, 16 and 23 April 1881.] E. H. BANDINEL, BULKELEY, D.D. (1781- 1861), librarian of the Bodleian Libraiy, was born at Oxford 21 Feb. 1781, and was de- scended from an Italian family long settled in Jersey. Having been educated at Reading, Winchester, and New College, and having served as chaplain to Sir James Saumarez in the Baltic, he was in 1810 appointed under- librarian of the Bodleian, the librarian, Mr. Price, being his godfather, and he succeeded the latter in 1813. He appears to have entered upon his duties with energy, it being recorded in Macray's * Annals of the Bod- leian ' that the sum expended in purchases immediately rose from 261/. to 725/., and the catalogue of annual additions from two pages to seventeen. At the visit of the allied sovereigns to Oxford in 1814 Bandinel was proctor for the university, and in this capa- city gained great credit. The most important administrative occurrences during his long tenure of office as Bodley's librarian were the publication of the catalogue in 1843 and suc- ceeding years, and the adoption of the means elopement by running his sword through Ban- by which it has ever since been kept in croft's leg, a feat for which he had to pay Ban- alphabetical order. The acquisitions during croft 1,000/. compensation. A marriage soon the period were exceedingly numerous and afterwards took place in defiance of the father, ' important, including the Canonici MSS., the who was never reconciled to his daughter. Oppenheim Hebrew library, the Sutherland He bequeathed, however, 1,000/. each to her collection of prints, and the stores of various two daughters. In 1793 Bancroft was pre- kinds accumulated by Bruce, Horace Wilson, sented by Bishop Cleaver to the living of Count Mortara, Malone, and Douce, the latter Bolton-le-Moors, then worth about 250£. a acquisition being said to be due to the personal year. In 1798 Bancroft was made chaplain ! courtesy shown to the irritable antiquary by to the Bolton volunteers by royal warrant, | Bandinel. In 1860 Bandinel, worn out by and four years previously he had been ap- I age and infirmity, resigned his post. He re- pointed domestic chaplain to Viscount Castle- tired on his full salary, and was appointed an Stewart. He was made one of the four 'king's preachers' allowed to the county of Lancaster by Dr. Majendie, bishop of Chester, in 1807. He continued vicar of Bolton until his death on 5 Feb. 1811. There is a tablet to his, memory in the parish church. VOL. III. honorary curator, but only survived his resig- nation a few months, dying on 6 Feb. 1861. He is highly eulogised for 'zeal, energy, courtesy, and discretion,' as well as for his surprisingly accurate acquaintance with the collections committed to his charge. i Bandinel 114 Bandinel In addition to his official publications in connection with the Bodleian Library, Ban- dinel edited Dugdale's ' Monasticon ' (1817, and again in 1846), and Clarendon's ' History of the Rebellion' (1820). [Gentleman's Magazine, March 1861 ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library.] R. Gr. BANDINEL, DAVID (d. 1644-5), dean of Jersey, the date of whose birth is un- certain, but who is supposed to have been of Italian descent, was appointed to the office of dean of Jersey on its revival by James I, about 1623. Paulet had been dean of the Channel Islands in Queen Mary's reign, when, if Heylin is to be believed, the persecution of protestants was carried to even greater ex- cesses in this dependency than elsewhere. He retained the office till 1565, after which time, in consequence of the immigration of per- secuted French protestants, the islands were inundated by a flood of Calvinism, and threw off almost entirely their allegiance to the church of England. The diaconal office conse- quently lapsed, the discipline of Calvin being observed under the direction of a consistory — a colloque and a synod. James I, on the understanding that this arrangement had been formally sanctioned by Elizabeth, con- firmed it in the first year of his reign. He soon, however, repented of his decision, and appointed a governor, Sir John Peyton, who was expressly charged with the duty of urging a return to unity with the English church. Peyton's measures, provoking a storm of anger and irritation, resulted in an appeal to the court of England, whereupon Archbishop Abbot commanded the islanders, in the name of the king, to adopt again the English liturgy and make use of the Book of Com- mon Prayer in all their churches. This act of authority met with resistance which, how- ever, after a time relaxed, and by the twenty- first year of James's reign the opinions of the inhabitants had become so far modified that an address, drawn up by Bandinel in conjunction with others of the clergy, was presented to the king, begging him to restore the office of dean and the use of the liturgy. Upon this Bandinel was appointed dean, with instructions to draw up, for sub- mission to the king, a body of canons agree- able to the discipline of the church of England, which were referred to a commis- sion consisting of Archbishop Abbot, the lord keeper Williams, and Andrewes, bishop of Winchester. These were, after modifica- tion, confirmed, and the islands were placed under the jurisdiction of the dean, subject to the Bishop of Winchester, in whose diocese they were declared to be. The chief personal interest of Bandinel's life lies in the part he took in the dissen- sions which convulsed the island at the time of the great civil troubles in England, his quarrel with the Carterets, and consequent tragical end. Sir Philip de Carteret was appointed lieutenant-governor of the island by Charles I, and, although a zealous pro- testant, was always an ardent loyalist. He is said to have been a man of ability and in- tegrity, but of austere manners, and he was accused by his enemies of absorbing all the more lucrative offices in the island. He is charged with having attempted to deprive the dean of part of his tithes, an aggression that roused in Bandinel an animosity to the lieutenant-governor, which was fostered by subsequent events, and which endured throughout his life. At the time of the civil war in England, Bandinel was considered the head of the parliamentary party in Jersey, whose cause he is said to have espoused chiefly out of opposition to the leading loyalist Carteret. When the parties were in conflict in the island, Bandinel kept back all supplies from the fortresses of Elizabeth Castle and Mont Orgueil, where the lieu- tenant-governor and his wife were shut up. The rigours and mortifications which he had to endure brought Carteret to his grave, and in his last illness Bandinel evinced the bitterness of his enmity by refusing all spiritual and material comforts to the dying man, keeping even his wife from him until the last moment. On Carteret's death, in 1643, his son, Sir George Carteret, was ap- pointed by the king lieutenant-governor in his stead, and he gratified at the same time his resentment for the treatment of his father, and his loyal zeal, by arresting Ban- dinel and his son on a charge of treason. They were confined first'in Elizabeth Castle and afterwards in Mont Orgueil, where, after more than twelve months' imprisonment, they formed a plan for escape. Having made a line of their bed-linen and such ! other material as they could procure, on the | night of 10 Feb. 1644-5 they forced their way through the grating of their cell, and proceeded to lower themselves down the side i of their prison. The son succeeded in reach- j ing the end of the line, which, however, being too short, he fell and was seriously I injured ; but the dean, by his weight break- ing the line, fell from a great height on to the rocks below, where he was discovered in- sensible by a sentinel on the following morn- ing, and only lingered to the next day, when he died. His son escaped for a time, but was recaptured and died in prison. Dean Ban- dinel was also one of the rectors of the island, Bandinel Banim from which office, however, he derived but small emolument. [Ansted's Channel Islands ; Csesarea ; Hook's Archbishops, vol. v. ; Falle's History of Jersey.] R. H. BANDINEL, JAMES (1783-1849), was a clerk in the Foreign Office for some fifty years, from which he retired shortly before his death on a full pension. In 1842 he published ' Some Account of the Trade in Slaves from Africa, as connected with Europe and America,' and dedicated the book to Lord Aberdeen, the then foreign secretary. It de- scribes, first, * the introduction of the African slave trade into Europe, and progress of it among European nations ; ' secondly, ' the abandonment of the slave trade by England ;' and, thirdly, ' the efforts of the British go- vernment with other governments to effect the entire extinction of the trade.' James Bandinel was a brother of the Rev. Bulkeley Bandinel, D.D. [q. v.], keeper of the Bodleian Library, Oxford. He died on 29 July 1849 at his residence in Berkeley Square, at the age of 66. [Annual Register, 1849; Bandinel, On the Slave Trade, 1849.] P. B. A. BANGOR, HUGH. [See HUGH OF BANIM,' JOHN (1798-1842), novelist, dramatist, and poet, was born in the city of Kilkenny, 3 April 1798. His father pur- sued the double occupation of farmer and trader in all the necessaries of a sportsman's and angler's outfit. Prospering in business, he was enabled to give his sons, Michael [q. v.] and John, a good education. The latter, who was the younger son, was sent, after some preparatory training, to Kilkenny col- lege. There he evinced aptitude for poeti- cal composition, as well as talent for draw- ing and painting. Desiring to adopt the profession of artist, Banim was sent in the year 1813 to Dublin, where he became a pupil in the drawing academy of the Royal Dublin Society. He was constant in his attendance at the academy, and ' he had the honour to receive the highest prize in the gift of the committee for his drawings placed in the first exhibition held after his year of entrance ' (MURRAY'S Life). On leaving Dublin he became a teacher of drawing in Kilkenny, and while pursuing his profes- sion was the subject of a romantic but un- fortunate love-attachment. It had a very pathetic end in the death of the lady, and Banim embalmed his grief in the best of his early poems. The mental agony and bodily pain he endured at this time obtained so firm a hold upon his system that he was never afterwards able to shake off their evil effects. Driven almost to despair, he now I spent several years unhappily and unprofit- I ably. It became obvious to his friends that a complete change was essential, and accord- | ingly in 1820 Banim removed to Dublin. It was largely owing to his efforts that the : artists of the Irish capital obtained a charter ! of incorporation and a government grant, i and to mark their sense of his services they presented Banim with an address and a con- I siderable sum of money. Giving up the i artistic profession, and devoting himself to I literature, he wrote, in addition to much j ephemeral work, a lengthy poem entitled i 'The Celt's Paradise,' which was very favour- I ably regarded by Lalor Sheil and Sir Walter i Scott. This was followed by an unsuccess- ful dramatic composition, ' Turgesius ;' but a second tragedy which he shortly produced, ' Damon and Pythias,' deservedly brought him high reputation. Although ' Damon and Pythias ' is frequently stated to have been the joint work of Banim and Sheil, Banim's biographer affirms that the only assistance rendered by Sheil to the young dramatist consisted of an introduction and recommendation to a manager. l Damon and Pythias' was performed at Covent Garden theatre 28 May 1821, with Macready and Charles Kemble in the principal parts. The success of this tragedy enabled Banim to pay his debts. In the year 1822 John and Michael Banim conceived the idea of writing a series of novels which should do for the Irish what Scott had done for the Scotch in his ' Waver- ley Novels.' Hitherto such Irish characters as had appeared in fiction had been ridiculous and grotesque. There was a wealth of Irish feeling, sentiment, and patriotism which had heretofore been untouched and unrepre- sented, but which the Banim brothers now began to utilise and explore. John had now married, and, having settled in London, was working as a periodical writer, and contribut- ing largely to the ' Literary Register.' He wrote another tragedy,^ The Prodigal,' which was accepted at Drury *Lane (with parts cast for Kean and Young), but never performed. Towards the close of 1823, Banim was. enabled to be of service to another Irishman of genius, Gerald Griffin, who had gone up to London for the purpose of pursuing a literary career. A series of essays by Banim, under the title of t Revelations of the Dead- Alive,' met with great favour in 1824. The year following appeared the first series of the ' O'Hara Tales,' which at once enjoyed i 2 Banim 116 Banim considerable popularity. The second of these through Dublin Banim was greeted with tales, ' The Fetches/ was the work of John popular enthusiasm. He experienced much Banim, as was also ' John Doe' or 'The Peep I kindness from the lord-lieutenant, the Earl of o' Day/ with the exception of the opening j Mulgrave, and a performance in his honour chapter. He next wrote the * Boyne Water/ and for his benefit was given at the Dublin a political novel, which dealt with the period Theatre Royal. On arriving at Kilkenny his of William of Orange and James II. It 1 fellow-townsmen showed their appreciation contained graphic descriptions of the siege of his genius by presenting^him withjm ad- /» T • * 1 -1 _J.T !««Jrt« s^-C 4-1* f\ 4-i-mrt of Limerick and other episodes of the time * This work was severely handled by the critics, and we have good authority for stating that the author regretted having written it, and his brother prevented its being reprinted in the new edition of the " O'Hara Tales," published by Messrs. Duffy & Son in 1865' (READ'S Cabinet of Irish Literature}. As sometimes happens, however, that which the critics abused found fervent admirers amongst the reading public ; and after the appearance of I the * Boyne Water/ Colburn offered a very large sum for the next tale of the O'Hara family. Accepting the offer, John Banim produced 'The Nowlans/ a powerful though painful story. Success was insured to the toiler, but he was harassed by bodily affliction. Never- theless he toiled on, suffering ' wringing, agonising, burning pain.' Though not eight- and-twenty, he had the appearance of forty, and he tottered as he walked. At this time he found an excellent friend in John Sterling. In 1826 Banim wrote his tragedy of ' Sylla/ founded upon the play of M. Jouy. Domestic illness and anxiety now preyed upon him, but he laboured on, producing ' The Disowned ' and other stories for the second series of 'The O'Hara Tales.' In 1829 he went abroad, but continued to write for periodicals and for the stage. But he was straitened in circumstances as well as ill in body. Writing from Boulogne to his brother Michael, 25 Feb. 1832, he thus revealed his position : * Yes, it is but too true, I am embarrassed, more so than I ever expected to be. By what means ? By ex- travagance ? My receipts and my living since I left England would contradict that. By castle-building ? No — " the visitation of God." ' In another letter he stated that of twenty volumes he had written, and of treble their quantity of matter in periodicals, no three pages had been penned free from bodily torture. An appeal was made on his behalf in the 'Times/ ' Spectator/ and other journals, with liberal results, including contributions from Earl Grey and Sir Robert Peel. But Banim's sufferings increased ; he lost the use of his lower limbs, and was pronounced in- curable by his physicians. He was brought from France to London by easy stages, and finally he was conveyed home to Kilkenny dress and a handsome sum of money. BanimT who was of a warmly sensitive and grateful nature, was deeply moved by this tribute from his native city. In 1836 Banim was granted a pension of 1507. from the civil list, chiefly owing to the exertions of the Earl of Carlisle, who more than once called upon the novelist in his little cottage of Windgap, just outside the town of Kilkenny. A further pension of 40/. was granted on account of Banim's daughter, whom he was otherwise unable to educate. These pensions greatly lessened his anxiety, and when the evening of his life closed in upon him prematurely it found him patient and resigned. When ' Father Connell/ the last joint work of the brothers, had been pro- duced, it became apparent that John Banim was gradually sinking, and at length, on 13 Aug. 1842, he expired at the age of forty- four. John Banim has been called ' the Scott of Ireland.' He delineated the national cha- racter in a striking manner, and his pictures of the Irish peasantry will doubtless live for many generations. ' Fault has been found with him on the ground that there is through- out the whole of his writings a sort of over- strained excitement, a wilful dwelling upon turbulent and unchastened passions.' Of the strong writing thus complained of, which was characteristic of both brothers, an example is furnished in the story of ' The Croppy/ relating to the rising in 1798. The authors wrote in this novel : ' We paint from the people of a land amongst whom, for the last six hundred years, national provocations have never ceased to keep alive the strongest and often the worst passions of our nature ; whose pauses, during that long lapse of a country's existence, from actual conflict in the field, have been but so many changes into mental strife, and who to this day are held prepared, should the war-cry be given, to rush at each other's throats and enact scenes that, in the columns of a newspaper, would show more terribly vivid than any selected by us from former facts for the purposes of candid though slight illustration.' But full justice has been done to the realistic powers of Banim, one English critic acknowledging that he united the truth and This was in the year 1835, and in passing j circumstantiality of Crabbe with the dark and Banim 117 Banim glo led loomy power of Godwin; while in know- ge of Irish, character, habits, customs, and feeling, he was superior even to Miss Edgeworth or Lady Morgan. Had Banim } possessed the hearty humour of a Lover or a j Lever, he would have been saved from many | of his literary excesses. As a delineator of life in the higher ranks of society, Banim I conspicuously failed ; his strength lay in his ! vigorous and characteristic sketches of the i Irish peasantry, and these in their light and : shade have something of the breadth and j the strong effects of Rembrandt. A selection from Banim's contributions to | periodical literature (together with some j sketches by his brother) appeared in 1838 j under the title of ' The Bit o' Writin', and other Tales.' .His other works are : 1. * The Celt's Paradise.' 2. 'Turgesius.' 3. ' Damon and Pythias.' 4. « Sylla.' 5. ' The Prodigal.' 6. l The Moorish Wife.' 7. < Revelations of the Dead-Alive.' 8. 'John Doe.' 9. 'The Fetches.' 10. ' The Boyne Water.' 11. 'The Disowned.' 12. ' The Smuggler.' 13. 'Peter of the Castle.' 14. ' The Nowlans.' 15. 'The Anglo-Irish.' 16. ' The Denounced,' a work which included two tales, ' The Last Baron j of Crana,' and ' The Conformists.' He also collaborated, as we have seen, with his brother in several of the O'Hara tales, furnished sketches as a basis for others, and wrote besides many essays, sketches, and stories of a slighter character. [Murray's Life of John Banim, 1857 ; The O'Hara Tales, new edition, 1865 ; Bead's Cabinet of Irish Literature; and the various works of Banim.] Gr. B. S. BANIM, MICHAEL (1796-1874), bro- ther of John Banim [q. v.], and co-worker with him in the series of novels called the ' O'Hara Tales,' was born at Kilkenny, 5 Aug. 1796. He was educated first in Kilkenny and after- wards at a well-known catholic school con- ducted by Dr. Magrath. At the age of sixteen he was offered the choice of a profession, and chose that of the bar. He studied assiduously for some time, and looked forward hopefully to his future. But his prospects were over- cast by a serious reverse of fortune which befell his father. ' With a self-sacrifice for which his whole life was remarkable, Michael Banim gave up his cherished design, and •quietly stepped back into what he considered the path of duty. He took up the tangled threads of business, applied his whole energy and perseverance to the task, and at length had the satisfaction of unravelling the com- plication, and replacing his parents in com- fort, both material and mental ' (READ). For himself he found happiness in studying the lives of those around him, and in the enjoyment of the beautiful scenery of Kil- kenny. It was in 1822 that John Banim broached to Michael his scheme for a series of national tales. The elder brother at once fell in with the idea, and related certain cir- cumstances which were well adapted to serve as the foundation of one of these novels. Urged by his brother to write the story himself, Michael consented to do so in such hours as he could snatch from business, and the result was the novel entitled ' Crohoore of the Bill- hook,' which proved one of the most popular in the first series of the 'O'Hara Tales.' Many years later, in explaining the reasons why these tales were undertaken, and in also defending their bias, Michael Banim wrote : ' When Irish character was dealt with only to be food for risibility in consequence of its peculiar divergence from established rules of judgment, the wish of the authors of the " O'Hara Tales " was to retain its peculiarity of humour, even in adversity, while account- ing for its darker phase of retaliation for insult and injury. It was the object of the authors, while admitting certain and continued law- lessness, to show that causes existed, conse- quently creating the lawlessness. Through the medium of fiction this purpose was con- stantly kept in view.' Michael Banim travelled through the south of Ireland for the purpose of supplying the historical and geographical details for his brother's novel, the ' Boyne Water ; ' and in 1826 he visited John in London, making the acquaintance of many distinguished men of letters. When the struggle for catholic emancipation was at its height, Michael worked energetically for the cause. In 1828 he published the ' Croppy,' and the same year, after his return to Kilkenny, he had the honour of a visit from the Comte de Monta- lembert, who was then on a tour through Ireland. The comte told Banim that he had first read the ' O'Hara Tales ' in Stockholm, and that he could not leave Ireland without journeying from Cork to Kilkenny, specially to thank the writers of those tales. A pro- longed illness interfered with Banim's literary exertions; and it was not until five years after the publication 'of the ' Croppy ' that | his next venture, the ' Ghost Hunter and his Family,' appeared. But from 1834 onward, for a number of years, stories appeared in rapid succession from his pen. When John Banim was struck down by illness, his brother wrote and earnestly besought him to return to Kilkenny and share his home. 'You speak a great deal too much,' he observed in one letter, ' about what you think you owe me. As you are my brother, never allude to Banim 118 Banister it again. My creed on this subject is, that one brother should not want while the other can supply him.' In 1840 Michael Banim married, being then a man of ample means ; but in less than a year he lost almost the whole of his fortune through the failure of a merchant. The blow fell severely upon him, and a second serious illness ensued, through which he bravely struggled. When he had sufficiently recovered, he wrote l Father Connell/ one of the most pleasing of the fictions written by either brother, the chief character being a faithful delineation of a worthy priest who had been known to Banim since childhood. As a creation, Father Connell has been compared by some critics, and not unfavourably, with the Dr. Primrose of Oliver Goldsmith. In 1852 Banim's ' Clough Fion ' appeared in the ' Dublin Uni- versity Magazine,' and about the same time, through the influence of the Earl of Car- lisle, the author was appointed postmaster of his native city of Kilkenny. Although Banim was in a very delicate state of health for some years after receiving this appoint- ment, he fulfilled its duties ; but all literary occupation was suspended. It was not until 1864 that the ' Town of the Cascades,' his last work, was published. In this story, which exhibited no lack of power, the author depicted the terrible effects of the vice of intemperance. Banim's health completely broke down in 1873, and he was obliged to resign his situation of postmaster. Leaving the neighbourhood, he went with his family to reside at Booterstown, on the coast of the county of Dublin. The committee of the Royal Literary Fund made him an annual allowance. But there is no doubt that his closing years were years of anxiety and hardship. He died at Booterstown on 30 Aug. 1874. The Prime Minister (Mr. Disraeli) granted his widow a pension from the civil list. In character Michael Banim was amiable, unambitious, modest, and generous to a de- gree. He unselfishly thrust himself into the background, in order that his younger brother might enjoy to the full the fame that was dear to him. He even refrained from claim- ing his fair share in the tide of popularity which set in upon the authors of the ' O'Hara Tales.' ' At the same time, it is a noteworthy fact that his contributions to the joint publi- cations, which appeared under the well- known nom deplume of the " O'Hara Family," were most favourably criticised by the public journals.' While not possessing the poetic vein of the younger brother, Michael Banim was certainly his equal in the power of vividly depicting passion and character. He had also an irresistible, if at times uncouth, eloquence of style. As there has been much misunderstanding concerning the relative share of the brothers in the composition of the various tales written by them, we may quote from a docu- ment drawn up by Michael Banim, in which he set forth his own share of their joint labours. Out of a total of twenty-four volumes, he claimed to have written thirteen and a half, including the following stories : 1. 'Crohoore of the Billhook.' 2. 'The Croppy.' 3. 'The Ghost Hunter and his Family.' 4. 'The Mayor of Windgap/ 5. ' The Bit o' WritinV 6. ' Father Connell/ 7. ' The Town of the Cascades.' [The Nation (Dublin) ; Cabinet of Irish Lite- rature ; Freeman's Journal (Dublin) ; Murray's Life of John Banim.] G-. B. S. BANISTER or BANESTER, JOHN (1540-1610), surgeon, was wellknown among surgeons in London in the latter half of Queen Elizabeth's reign. He began his professional life as surgeon to the forces sent under the Earl of Warwick in 1563 to relieve Havre. On this expedition he and William Clowes [q. v.], another surgical author, began a friendship which lasted throughout their lives . Some time after his return he studied at Ox- ford, and received a license to practise in 1573. For several years he practised both physic and surgery at Nottingham. Lei- cester's expedition to the Low Countries in 1585 gave Banister another opportunity of public service, and he served on board ship (Royal Letter, 1593 ; see MUNK). After the expedition he settled in London, and in 1588 he and Clowes are associated in the dedica- tion of Read's ' Translation of Arceus.' They saw many cases together, and in 1591 T. P., a patient of theirs, praised both surgeons in a wretched English poem. Complaints were often made at that time to the College of Physicians as to surgeons practising medicine, and, perhaps in consequence of some such difficulty, Banister in 1593 obtained a royal letter of recommendation which led the col- lege to grant him a license (15 Feb. 1593-4) on the condition that in dangerous cases he should call in one of its fellows. Banister was famed for his kindness to the poor, especially to old soldiers, and for his extensive professional reading. He edited Wecker, with correc- tions, 'A Compendious Chyrurgerie gathered and translated (especially) out of Wecker/ 12mo, London, 1585. He compiled a collec- tion of remedies and prescriptions, ' An Anti- dotarie Chyrurgicall,' London, 1589, in which he acknowledges the generous help of his con- temporaries, George Baker [q. v.], Balthrop, Banister 119 Banister Clowes, and Goodrus. He also published in folio ' The History of Man, sucked from the Sap of the most approved Anatomists, 9 books, London, 1578.' Calametius, Tagaltius, and Wecker, three dry and unprofitable writers on surgery, form the basis of his writings. No cases from his own practice are given, and neither domestic history nor interesting ex- amples of style are to be found in his pedantic pages. He lived in Silver Street (Antido- tarie), and was buried in the church of St. Olave in that street, since destroyed, with the record of his death, in the great fire. He had a long epitaph in English verse, which bears sufficient resemblance to some poems of Clowes to make it likely that it was written for Banister's tomb by his old friend. In 1633, some time after Banister's death, a collected edition of his surgical works was published, ' The Workes of that Famous Chyrurgian, Mr. John Banester,' in six books. [Clowes's Works ; Munk's Eoll of Physicians, i. 104.] N. M. BANISTER, JOHN (1630-1679), mu- sical composer and violinist, was the son of one of the l waits ' of the parish of St. Giles- in-the-Fields, and that profession he at first followed. His father was his first instructor, and he arrived at such proficiency on the violin that Charles II became interested in him and sent him for further education to France, appointing him on his return to the post of leader of his own band, vacated by the death of Baltzar [q. v.] in 1663. A war- rant of that year (Add. MS. 5750) informs us that he was appointed to the band at a salary of 40/. per annum, payable quarterly. About 1666-7 he is said to have been dismissed by the king for an impertinent remark concern- ing the appointment of French musicians to the royal band. This seems to be referred to in Pepys's Diary, date 20 Feb. 1666-7, although Banister's name occurs in a list of the King's Chapel in 1668 (Egerton MS. 2159). On 30 Dec. 1672 he inaugurated a series of concerts at his own house, which are remarkable as being the first lucrative concerts given in London. One peculiarity of the arrangements was that the audience, on payment of one shilling, were entitled to demand what music they pleased to be per- formed. These entertainments continued to be given by him, as we learn from advertise- ments in the 'London Gazette' of the period, until within a short time of his death, which took place on 3 Oct. 1679. He was buried in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey. His most important composition is the music to the tragedy of ' Circe ' by Dr. C. I Davenant, which was performed at the Duke ( of York's Theatre in 1676. Manuscript copies l( of the first act are preserved in the library of | the Royal College of Music, and in the Fitz- william Museum at Cambridge. In the same | year he wrote music to ' The Tempest' in con- | junction with Pelham Humphrey. Several songs by Banister, some of them belonging to some classic tragedy of which the name is unknown, and written jointly with Dr. Blow, are in a manuscript in the Christ Church Library, Oxford. In the collections of printed music which date from about this time his name is of frequent occurrence. Besides his vocal compositions, which are not of very great interest or importance, he wrote a great many short pieces for one, two, and three violins, and also for the lute. He was especially skilled in writing upon a ground bass. A work of this kind is pre- served in the British Museum (Add. MS. 18940) for two violins on a ground, and several similar compositions are among the manuscripts in the Music School at Oxford. There also many of his other compositions are preserved, one of which (MS. 35) is curious, as it appears to be an exercise in bowing. The name is given variously as Bannister, Banester, and Banster, but most commonly, and no doubt correctly, as Banister. His son, John Banister the younger, was a pupil of his father's, and became, like him, a violinist in the royal band, where he re- mained under Charles II, James II, William and Mary, and Anne. When the first Italian operas were given in this country at Drury Lane, he played the first violin. He died in 1735. [Burney's History of Music ; Hawkins's His- tory of Music ; Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians; MSS. in Fitzwilliam Museum, Cam- bridge, Music School and Christ Church, Oxford, and in the British Museum.] J. A. F. M. BANISTER, JOHN (d. 1692 ?), natural- ist, travelled first in the East Indies and later in Virginia, apparently as a Church of Eng- land missionary, as well as with the purpose of investigating the natural history of those re- gions. His stay in Virginia extended over at least fourteen years, during which time he cor- responded with John Ray, Compton (bishop of London), and Martin Lister. To Ray he sent in 1680 a lengthy catalogue of Virginia plants, which is published in the ' Historia Plantarum' (ii. 1928), where Ray styles him ' eruditissimus vir et consummatissimus botanicus.' In the previous year he had sent a similar catalogue, with drawings, to Comp- ton. He was an entomologist as well as a botanist, and published papers on the insects, mollusks, and plants of Virginia in the 'Philo- Banister 120 Bankes sophical Transactions.' In one of his expe- ditions in Virginia he fell from the rocks and was killed (about 1692). His notes and papers were sent to Compton ; his dried plants were acquired by Sir Hans Sloane, and are now in the British Museum. [Phil. Trans, xvi. 667-72 ; Pulteney's Sketches, 55-7.] J- B. BANISTER, RICHARD (d. 1624?), an oculist, of Stamford in Lincolnshire, was educated under his near kinsman, John Banister, the surgeon [q. v.]. He devoted him- self especially to certain branches of surgery, such as * the help of hearing by the instru- ment, the cure of the hare-lip and the wry- neck, and diseases of the eyes.' He studied under various persons eminent in these sub- jects, among whom were ' Henry Blackborne, Robert Hall of Worcester, Master Velder of Fennie Stanton, Master Surflet of Lynn, and Master Barnabie of Peterborough.' To complete his education he betook himself to the study of the best authors, as Rhazes, Mesne, Fernelius, Vesalius, &c. Banister then established himself in Stam- ford, and acquired considerable reputation as an oculist. He was in request in all the large towns round about, and was even sent for to London. He appears to have performed numerous operations for cataract, and to have cured twenty-four blind persons at Norwich, of which he obtained a certificate from the mayor and aldermen. Banister published in 1622 a second edition of a ' Treatise of One Hundred and Thirteen Diseases of the Eyes and Eyelids, with some profitable additions of certain principles and experiments, by Richard Banister, oculist and practitioner in physic/ It is a translation from the French of Jacques Guillemeau, made by one A. H., and at its first publica- tion dedicated to the elder Banister. Guil- lemeau was a distinguished surgeon at the courts of Charles IX, Henry III, and Henry IV of France, and his work, ' Trait6 des Maladies de 1'CEil/ was published at Paris in 1585, and at Lyons in 1610, and was translated both into Flemish and into German. The English translation by A. H. having become out of ?rint, a second edition was published in 622 by Richard Banister, together with an 1 appendant part ' called * Cervisia Medicata, Purging Ale, with divers aphorisms and prin- ciples.' The work received the name of Ba- nister's Breviary of the Eyes. In this treatise he names the best oculists for the last fifty or sixty years, not university graduates. Banister was living at the time of the pub- lication of the book in 1622, but probably died a few years later, about 1624. [Wood's Athense (Bliss), i. 563 ; Hutchinson's Biographia Medica ; Banister's Treatise, as above.] K. H. BANISTER, SIK WILLIAM (ft. 1713), was one of the barons of the exchequer during the last year of Queen Anne's reign and for a few months of George I's. He was a student of the Middle Temple, and received the coif in 1706. For a few years he was one of the judges of South Wales, and through the friendship of Lord Chancellor Harcourt was promoted in June 1713 to be a baron of the exchequer, when he was knighted. On the accession of George I, Lord Chancellor Cowper, in his proposals for reforming the judicial staff, advised the removal of Banister as being ' a man not at all qualified for the place ' (CAMPBELL'S Lives of the Lord Chan- cellors, iv. 350), and on 14 Oct. 1714 he was accordingly removed (LoED RAYMOND'S Re- ports, 1261, 1318). His public career and his private life appear to have been equally devoid of general interest. Turk Dean in Gloucestershire ' descended to him from his ancestors,' and he possessed ' a great estate in this and other places ' (AxKYNs's Glouces- tershire, 787). [Foss's Judges of England, and works cited above.] G. V. B. BANKE, RICHARD (ft. 1410), judge, was appointed a baron of the exchequer by the continual council in 1410, during the virtual interregnum caused by the mental and phy- sical decay of Henry IV, and re-appointed by Henry V in 1414. He married Margaret, daughter of William de Rivere. The date of his death is altogether uncertain, there being nothing to indicate who succeeded him on the bench. He was interred in the priory of St. Bartholomew, London, on the site of which St. Bartholomew's Hospital now stands, as was also his wife. Stow, to whom we are indebted for the record of this fact, spells his name Vancke and his wife's maiden name Rivar. [Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 57 ; Stow's Survey of London, ed. Strype, i. 715.] J. M. B. BANKES, GEORGE (1788-1856), the last of the cursitor barons of the exchequer — the office being abolished on his death in 1856— was the third son of Henry Bankes [q. v.], of Kingston Hall, Dorsetshire, who represented Corfe Castle for nearly fifty years, and of Frances, daughter of Wm. Woodley, governor of the Leeward Islands. He was a lineal descendant of Sir John Bankes [q. v.], chief justice of the common pleas in the reign of Charles I. Bankes was Bankes 121 Bankes educated at Westminster School and Trinity Hall, Cambridge. He studied law first at Lincoln's Inn, and afterwards at the Inner Temple, and was called to the bar by the latter society in 1815. In the following year he entered parliament as his father's colleague for the family borough of Corfe Castle, which he represented in every suc- ceeding parliament until 1823. He was again returned for Corfe Castle in 1826, and sat until 1832, when the family borough was united with that of Wareham. He does not appear to have achieved any remarkable pro- fessional success, but owing, presumably, to his family influence, he was appointed one of the bankruptcy commissioners in 1822, and cursitor baron in 1824. In 1829, under the Wellington administration, he became chief secretary of the board of control, and in the next year a junior lord of the treasury, and one of the commissioners for the affairs of India. At the general election in 1841 he again entered parliament, being returned by the county of Dorset, for which he continued to sit until his death. He supported the tory party, and strenuously opposed Sir Robert Peel's commercial reforms. During the short administration of the Earl of Derby in 1852, Bankes held the office of judge-advocate-gene- ral, and was sworn a privy councillor. On the death of his elder brother, William John [q. v.], in 1855, he succeeded to the family estates. He died at his residence, Old Palace Yard, Westminster, leaving issue three sons and five daughters by his wife Georgina Char- lotte, only child of Admiral Sir Charles Nugent, G.C.B. Bankes was the author of ' The Story of Corfe Castle and of many who have lived there ' (London, 1853), and of ' Brave Dame Mary,' a work of fiction founded on the < Story.' [Illustrated London News, 12 July 1856; Burke's Dictionary of the Landed Gentry ; Foss's Lives of the Judges of England.] G-. V. B. BANKES, HENRY (1757-1834), poli- tician and author, was born in 1757, the only surviving son of Henry Bankes, Esq., and the great-grandson of Sir John Bankes [q. v.], chief justice of the common pleas in the time of Charles I. He was educated at Westmin- ster School and at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1778, and M.A. in 1781. After leaving Cambridge he sat for the close borough of Corfe Castle from 1780 to 1826; in the latter year he was elected for the county of Dorset, and re-elected in the general election in the same year, but was rejected after a severe contest in 1830. In politics he was a conservative ; he gave a general support to Pitt, but pre- served his independence. He took an active but not a leading part in nearly every debate of his time, and closely attended to all par- liamentary duties. He was a trustee of the British Museum, and acted as its organ in parliament. Bankes published ' A Civil and Constitutional History of Rome, from the Foundation to the Age of Augustus,' 2 vols. 1818. He married in 1784 Frances, daughter of William Woodward, governor of the Lee- ward Isles, and left a large family. His second son was William John Bankes [q. v.], and his third George Bankes [q. v.]. His daughter married the Earl of Falmouth. Bankes died at Tregothnan, Cornwall, 17 Dec. 1834, and was buried in Wimborne Abbey. [G-ent. Mag. iii. new series, p. 323 ; Parlia- mentary Debates, 1780-1829 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. G-N. BANKES, SIR JOHN (1589-1644), chief justice of the common pleas, 'was born at Keswick, in Cumberland, of honest parents, who, perceiving him judicious and industri- ous, bestowed good breeding on him in Gray's Inn, in hope he should attain to pre- ferment, wherein they were not deceived' (FULLER, Worthies, ed. Nichols, i. 237). His father was a merchant, and his mother, according to some authorities, Elizabeth, daughter of one Hassell, but according to Burke's ' Landed Gentry/ Bankes's mother was Jane Malton, and his grandmother Anne Hassel. Bankes was sent to a grammar school in his own county, and thence to Queen's College, Oxford, in 1604, at the age of fifteen. Leaving the university without a degree he entered Gray's Inn as a law student in 1607 ; was called to the bar 30 Nov. 1614 ; became a bencher of the society in 1629, reader in 1631, and treasurer the next year (DuGDALE, On[g. 297, 299). Meantime he had been re- turned to parliament in 1628 for the borough of Morpeth, and had taken part in the debate on the question of privilege arising out of the seizure of a member's goods for tonnage by order of the king (19 Feb. 1628), on which occasion he declared that 'the king's com- mand cannot authorise any man to break the privilege ' (Par/. Hist. ii. 480). He did not, however, take much part in the politics of the day. In 1630 the king made him attorney- general to the infant Prince Charles, then Duke of Cornwall, and on the death of At- torney-general Noy, Bankes succeeded to his place, Sept. 1634. His professional reputa- tion was very high at this moment, for one of Lord Wentworth's correspondents men- tions ' how Banks, the attorney-general, hath been commended to his majesty — that he Bankes 122 Bankes exceeds Bacon in eloquence, Chancellor Elles- mere in judgment, and William Noy in law ' (BANKES, Corfe Castle, 54). His wealth ap- pears to have grown as rapidly as his repu- tation, for about this time he purchased the manor of Corfe Castle, in Dorsetshire, from Lady Hatton, widow of Sir Edward Coke. That he should have been able to purchase so important a property at so comparatively early an age as 46, apparently out of the legitimate earnings of his private practice, proves the very lucrative nature of the legal profession in those days. As attorney-general it fell to his lot in 1637 to cany out the arbi- trary prosecutions in the Star Chamber against Prynne, Bishop Williams, and others (State Trials, iii. 711, 771). In. the same year he represented the crown in the still more im- portant case of John Hampden, on which oc- casion his argument lasted for three days (ibid. 1014). The chief justiceship of the common pleas becoming vacant by the promotion of Sir Edward Lyttleton to be lord keeper was given to Sir John Bankes, 29 Jan. 1640-1 (KYMER, xx. 447). A month later, while sitting as temporary speaker of the House of Lords during the illness of the lord keeper, his friend and former client, the Earl of Strafford, was brought before him to the bar on some matter connected with his impeach- ment (Corfe Castle, 83). Sir John remained at his post at Westminster for some time after the king had left London, but, fearing that this might be considered as showing ap- Eroval of the parliamentary cause, he soon jllowed the king to York. He was now admitted to the privy council, and signed the declaration made by the lords at York, in which they asserted that the king had no intention of making war on the parliament. Sir John accompanied the king to Oxford in the winter, and received from the university the honorary degree of D.C.L., 20 Dec. 1642 (WooD, Fasti, ii. 44). Though steadily adhering to the king's cause, he incurred the royal displeasure by his caution and moderation. In a letter, dated York, May 1642, to Mr. Green, one of the members for Corfe Castle, he says : ' The king is extremely offended with me touching the militia; saith that I should have per- formed the part of an honest man in protest- ing against the illegality of the ordinance ; commands me upon my allegiance yet to do it. ^ I have told him it is not safe for me to deliver anie opinion in things which are voted in the housses.' In this and other private letters to the leaders of parliament he warmly urges the necessity of frankness and com- promise on both sides with a view to an ' ac- commodation,' foreseeing that ' if we should have civile wars it would make us a mise- rable people ' ( Corfe Castle, 135). His efforts to preserve the peace seem to have been appreciated by the parliament ; for, notwith- standing the prominent part he had taken in the Star Chamber prosecutions and the ship-money case, parliament requested that he might be continued in his office of chief justice (Par/. Hist. iii. 70). The king's dis- ! pleasure soon passed away, and Sir John gave j ample proofs of his devotion to the king by his liberal contributions to the royal treasury, and still more by the stubborn resistance offered I by his castle long after all the neighbouring j strongholds had fallen into the hands of par- j liament. The heroic defence of Corfe Castle I by Lady Mary Bankes [q. v.] during nearly j three years, against great odds, to which she | yielded only when betrayed, is one of the | brightest spots in that gloomy period. The parliament, on the other hand, had ceased to\ ; regard Sir John as a mediator, and the com- | mons were so highly incensed against him J by his charge to the grand jury at Salisbury, j where several members of both houses were i indicted for high treason before Bankes and I three other judges, that they ordered the j four judges to be impeached (WTHITELOCKE, 78). A similar order was made the next year against the same judges in consequence of the trial and execution of Captain Turpine at Exeter (ibid. 96). Fortunately for Sir John he was beyond the reach of the com- mons, but they made him feel their dis- pleasure by ordering the forfeiture of all his property, even to his books (ibid. 177). He continued to act as privy councillor and chief justice at Oxford until his death, which occurred there 28 Dec. 1644. He was buried in Christ Church Cathedral, where there is a monument to his memory. ' It must not be forgotten that by his will he gave to the value of 30/. per annum with other emolu- ments to be bestowed in pious uses, and chiefly to set up a manufacture of coarse cottons in the town of Keswick ' (FULLER, i. 237). Clarendon tells us that at one time the king, i being displeased with Lord-keeper Lyttleton, j proposed to give the great seal to Sir John ! Bankes, but that the latter ' was not thought j equal to that charge in a time of so much disorder, though otherwise he was a man of great abilities and unblemished integrity' (CLARENDON, v. 209). Elsewhere the same writer speaks of him as l a grave and a learned man in the profession of the law ' (ibid. vi. 396). This estimate of him appears to be acquiesced in by all his contemporaries. His conduct as well as his letters prove him to have been moderate and cautious, but Bankes 123 Bankes steadily loyal to the royal cause. His pro- perty was restored to his family in 1647 by parliament after considerable payments by Lady Bankes and her children (AVmTELOCKE, 270). Sir John left a numerous family, and his descendants, who still own considerable property in the neighbourhood, represented the borough of Corfe Castle until it was dis- franchised in 1832. The present head of the family lives at Kingston Lacy, not far from the ruins of their ancient castle. (Toss's Judges of England ; Biographia Bri- tannica; Bankes's Story of Corfe Castle; Fuller's Worthies ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 44 ; Lloyd's Memoires of Sufferers for Charles I.] G. V. B. BANKES, LADY MARY (d. 1661), the heroine of Corfe Castle, was the only daughter of Ralph Hawtrey, of Ruislip, in the county j of Middlesex, the representative of an an- cient family of Norman origin. Of her early j life nothing seems to be recorded ; but having \ married Sir John Bankes [q.v.], chief justice j of the common pleas in the latter part of j the reign of Charles I, she retired with her j children, on the commencement of the civil ! troubles, to Sir John's newly purchased resi- dence, Corfe Castle, in the Isle of Purbeck, Dorsetshire, for many centuries a royal resi- dence and one of the strongest castles in Eng- land. Here Lady Bankes, with the assistance j of a small garrison, stood two prolonged sieges, the first in 1643, lasting six weeks and end- j ing in the flight of the besiegers ; the second j in 1645, which after eight weeks ended in ! the taking of the castle through the treachery of one of the garrison. The fullest and best j original account of the first siege is con- tained in a contemporary royalist publication, * Mercurius Rusticus,' No. xi., which, not- withstanding its contemptuous banter of 'the rebels,' is probably a fairly truthful account, and is confirmed by occasional allu- sions in contemporary newspapers of the opposite side. From this authority we learn that in May 1643, Sir John being in attendance on the king, the commissioners of Poole sent a force of forty seamen (' they in the castle not sus- pecting any such thing ') to demand of Lady Bankes the surrender of the four small pieces , of cannon which formed the armament of Corfe Castle, ' but instead of delivering them, though at that time there were but five men in the castle, yet these five, assisted by the j maid servants, at their lady's command mount these pieces on their carriages, and lading one of them they give fire, which small thunder so affrighted the seamen that they all quitted the place and ran away.' On 23 June 1643 the regular siege was begun by Sir Walter Earle, with a force of 500 or 600 men, and a few pieces of ordnance. Lady Bankes meantime had quietly laid in a good store of provisions, and had obtained from Prince Maurice, by her earnest en- treaties, a garrison of about eighty men, com- manded by Captain Lawrence. Her resolu- tion was unshaken by the oath taken by the besiegers, ' that if they found the defendants obstinate not to yield, they would maintain the siege to victory and then deny quarter unto all, killing without mercy men, women, and children.' All the assaults of the be- siegers were successfully repelled by the little garrison. In the last of these attacks, ' the enemy being now pot-valiant and pos- sessed with a borrowed courage, which was to evaporate in sleep, they divide their forces into two parties, whereof one assaults the middle ward, defended by valiant Captain Lawrence and the greater part of the soul- diers ; the other assault the upper ward, which the Lady Bankes (to her eternal! honour be it spoken), with her daughters, women, and five souldiers, undertooke to make good against the rebels, and did bravely perform what she undertooke, for by heaving over stones and hot embers, they repelled the rebels, and kept them from climbing their ladders.' Having lost in this assault 100 men in killed and wounded, and hearing that the king's forces were at hand, Sir Walter on 4 Aug. drew off his men so pre- cipitately that they left their artillery, am- munition, and horses behind. For the next two years Lady Bankes seems to have lived unmolested, partly at Corfe Castle and partly near London. The death of her husband in December 1644 caused no abatement of her devotion to the royal cause, and in the summer of 1645 Corfe Castle was again attempted several times by the parliamentary forces, and at last closely besieged a second time, there being now 'no garrison (but this) between Excester and London ' still holding out for the king (SPKIGGE, iii. 146). On 26 Feb., or according to some accounts 8 April, 1646, Lady Bankes and her little garrison, apparently as far as ever from yielding, were betrayed by one of her own officers who was ' wTeary of the king's service.' Under pretence of bringing in reinforcements this officer introduced by night fifty of the enemy, and next morning the garrison, finding themselves betrayed and further resistance useless, gave them- selves up prisoners at discretion, their lives only excepted. In Sprigge's table of battles and sieges Corfe Castle is said to have been taken in April ' by stratagem and storm ' after forty- Bankes 124 Bankhead eight days' siege, during which eleven men were killed. By order of parliament the castle was 'slighted.' The massive frag- ments of mediaeval masonry which still oc- cupy its site bear witness at once to the diffi- culty of the task and the thoroughness with which it was accomplished. Lady Bankes was allowed to depart with ; her children in safety, leaving, however, all j her household effects behind. She now pe- titioned the sequestrators to be allowed her j jointure, which, along with Sir John's pro- perty, had been sequestered. Her petition, being ' a case of difficulty,' was referred to headquarters, but appears to have remained unanswered until Cromwell's accession to power, when, on payment of large sums by herself and her children, the sequestration was removed (Corfe Castle, pp. 123, 244). She was not further molested during the Commonwealth. In the church of Ruislip there is a monument dedicated by Sir Ralph Bankes, her son and heir, which tells us that * having had the honour to have borne with a constancy and courage above her sex a noble proportion of the late calamities, and the happiness to have outlived them so far as to have seen the restitution of the government,' she ' with great peace of mind laid down her most desired life 11 April 1661' (LYSONS). Posterity has willingly endorsed this brief summary of her career. Lady Bankes had four sons and six daughters. Several noble families, as well as the Bankes of Kingston Lacy, near Corfe, claim her as an ancestress (Notes and Queries, 1st series, iii. 458). [Lysons's Middlesex, p. 211 ; Hutchins's Dor- set, i. 284; Vicars's Parliamentary Chronicle, iv. 372 ; Sprigge's Anglia Kediviva ; Mercurius Kusticus, No. xi. ; Lloyd's Memoires, 586 ; Bankes's Story of Corfe Castle ; Notes and Queries, 1st series, iii. 458.] G. V. B. BANKES, WILLIAM JOHN(W. 1855), traveller in the East, was second but eldest surviving son of Henry Bankes [q. v.], of Kingston Hall, Dorsetshire, and elder brother of the Right Hon. George Bankes [see BANKES, GEOEGE, 1788-1856]. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge ; was B.A. 1808, and M.A. 1811. From 1810 to 1812 he represented Truro in parliament. In 1821 he was returned for Cambridge University, but was defeated in 1825 by Lord Palmers- ton and Sir J. Copley. In 1829-31 he sat for Marl borough, and was returned by the county of Dorset to the first reformed parliament, but lost this seat in 1835, after which he did not again enter parliament. On the death of his great-uncle, Sir William Wynne, he succeeded to Soughton Hall in Flintshire, and on his father's death in 1835 he came into the family estates in Dorsetshire. Byron, his contemporary, describes him as the leader of the set of college friends which in- cluded C. S. Matthews and Hobhouse. Bankes was Byron's friend through life. Byron gave him letters of introduction when he was starting on an eastern journey in 1812. Bankes afterwards visited Byron in Venice. Byron speaks of him with affection. Several letters to him are given by Moore. Rogers says in his 'Table Talk' (ed. Dyce, p. 291) that he had known Bankes eclipse Sydney Smith by the vigour of his talk. He was known to the literary world by his travels in the East. He inspired or wrote a review of Silk Buck- ingham's work on Palestine, which appeared in the ' Quarterly Review ' for January 1822. He afterwards published a letter to Hobhouse, repeating charges against Buckingham, who had accompanied him in Syria, of appropri- ating his drawings. Buckingham obtained a verdict of 400/. damages for the libel, 26 Oct. 1826. He also translated from the Italian in 1830 an autobiographical memoir of Gio- vanni Finati, with whom he travelled in Egypt and the East. In 1815 he discovered an ancient Egyptian obelisk in the island of Philse, and had it brought to England for the purpose of erecting it in his own grounds at Kingston Hall. He died at Venice 15 April 1855, leaving no issue, and was succeeded by his brother the Right Hon. George Bankes. [Gent. Mag. August 1855 ; Burke's History of the Landed Gentry ; Bankes's Life of Giovanni Finati.] G. V. B. BANKHEAD, JOHN (1738-1833), Irish presbyterian minister, was born in 1738 of a family said to have come from Bank Head in Mid-Lothian, and settled near Clough, co. Antrim. He is said to have graduated at Glasgow, but his name is not found in the college register. He was licensed by Bally- mena presbytery (before 29 June 1762), and called 13 Feb. 1763 to the congregation of Ballycarry (or Broadisland), co. Antrim. This, the oldest presbyterian church in Ireland, was founded by Edward Brice in 1613 [see BRICE, EDWAKD], and had been vacant since the death of James Cobham (22 Feb. 1759). Bankhead subscribed (26 July 1763) the con- fession of faith in the following cautious form : 'I believe the Westminster Confession to con- tain a system of the Christian doctrines, which doctrines I subscribe as the confession of my faith ; ' and was ordained by Templepatrick presbytery, 16 Aug. 1763. A unanimous call was given him in July 1774 by the richer congregation of Comber, co. Down ; but he remained at Ballycarry all his days, and made a considerable fortune out of a grazing farm. Bankhead 125 Banks In 1786 lie published a catechism, valuable j as indicating the departure from the old standards of doctrine, already hinted at in the \ terms of his subscription. The questions are | precisely those of the Westminster Shorter Catechism ; the answers are naked extracts from Scripture, without comment. In the second edition, 1825, a further progress is made ; some of the Westminster questions are \ omitted, others are altered. Bankhead was moderator of synod in 1800. On 30 July j 1812 William Glendy (d. 24 July 1853, ! aged 71) was ordained as his assistant and successor. In 1829 Glendy took the congre- gation with him to join the heterodox re- monstrant synod ; but Bankhead remained on the roll of the general synod till his death, which occurred on 5 July 1833, he being then in the ninety-sixth year of his age, and the seventieth of his ministry (the inscription on | his tombstone overestimates on both points). It is remarkable that the whole period of 220 years (1613-1833) in the history of Bally- carry congregation is spanned by the pasto- rates of four men, the interstices between their ministries amounting collectively to seventeen years. Bankhead was a man of much natural ability. A satirical poem of 1817 (< The Ulster Synod,' by Rev. William Heron, of Ballyclare) describes him, in his eightieth year, as ' scattering bright wit, sound sense, and Dublin snuff.' He published: 1. « Faith the Spring of Holiness' [Hab.ii. 4], Belf. 1769 (funeral sermon for Arch. Ed- monstone of Redhall, who left Bankhead his library). 2. < A Catechism,' &c. Belf. 1786, 12mo (the date is misprinted 1736) ; 2nd ed. Belf. 1825, 12mo (described above). He was twice married, (1) to Jane Martin, (2) in February 1812 to Mary Magill, and was the father of twenty-two children, nineteen of whom reached maturity, and some found dis- tinction. His eldest son was John Bankhead, M.D., a leading physician of Belfast. Another was James Bankhead, ordained 23 March 1796, presbyterian minister of Dromore, co. Down (d. 10 Jan. 1824). Another son, Charles Bankhead, M.D., was private physi- cian to the celebrated Lord Londonderry, who expired in his arms in 1822 ; he died at Florence, aged 91, and was father of Charles Bankhead, British envoy to Washington. The latest survivor of the twenty-two children was William Bankhead, Unitarian minister at Brighton and Diss, Norfolk (1837-43), who left the ministry, and died in Edinburgh, 1881, aged 69. [Belfast News-Letter, 12 July 1833 (see letter proving the year of his birth) ; Chr. Unitarian, 1863 (extracts from original records of Temple- patrick presbytery) ; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyterianism in Ireland, 2 ser. 1880 ; Min. of Gen. Synod, 1824; information from a descendant.] A. G-. BANKS, — (jft. 1588-1637), a famous showman, to whose ' dancing horse ' allusion is made by all the best-known authors of his day, was a native of Scotland. He is stated in 'Tarlton's Jests' (1600) to have origi- nally served the Earl of Essex, and to have exhibited his horse ' of strange qualities . . . at the Crosse Keyes in Gracious-streete ' before 1588. The animal went by the name of Morocco or Marocco. His feats, which are briefly described in an epigram in Bastard's 'Chrestoleros' (1598), included, among many like accomplishments, the power of count- ing money, to which reference is made by Shakespeare (Love's Labour's Lost, i. 2, 1. 53), by Bishop IJall (Toothless Satyrs, 1597), and by Sir Kenelm Digby (Nature of Bodies, 1644, p. 321) ; of singling out persons named by his master (TAKLTON'S Jests ; BRATHWAITE'S Strappado for the Divell, 1615) ; of danc- ing, to which very frequent allusion is made by the Elizabethan dramatists. At the end of 1595 there appeared a pamphlet, of which only two copies are now extant, entitled ' Ma- roccus Extaticus, or Bankes Bay Horse in a Trance, a discourse set downe in a merry dialogue between Bankes and his beast, ana- tomizing some abuses and bad trickes of this age, written and intituled to mine host of the Belsavage, and all his honest guests, by John Dando, the wier-drawer of Hadley, and Harrie Runt, the head ostler of Bosomes Inne, 1595.' A woodcut represents Banks in the act of opening his entertainment, and the horse standing on his hind legs, with a stick in his mouth and dice on the ground. From the title-page it appears that Banks was at the time exhibiting his horse at the Belsavage Inn without Ludgate, where such entertain- ments were frequent, and where, as was his custom, Banks charged twopence for admis- sion to his performance (BKATHWAITE'& Strappado}. The dialogue, of which the- pamphlet consists, deals with the hypocrisy of the puritans and other alleged abuses. It promises a second part, which never appeared. About 1600 the horse is reported to have per- I formed his most famous but hardly credible | exploit — that of climbing the steeple of St. Paul's. In the ' Owles Almanacke ' (1618) it is stated that ' since the dancing horse stood on the top of Powles, whilst a number of asses stood braying, below seventeen yeares.' Re- ferences to the event are to be found in many of Dekker's plays and prose tracts, in Rowley's ' Search for Money,' and elsewhere. In 1601 Banks crossed the Channel, and exhibited his horse at Paris ; and the best account of Banks 126 Banks Morocco's feats is given by a French eye-wit- ness, Jean de Montlyard, Sieur de Melleray, in a note to a French translation of the ' Golden j Ass ' of Apuleius (1602). The horse's age is j there stated to be about twelve years, but he ! was certainly some three or four years older. ! The magistrates of Paris suspected that his j tricks were performed by magic, and for , some time Banks was imprisoned and his horse impounded. But on his master declar- j ing that he had carefully instructed Morocco by signs, they were both released, and Banks ! was permitted to continue his exhibition. At Orleans, according to Bishop Morton (Direct Answer unto the Scandalous Exceptions of Theophilus Higgons, 1609, p. 11), Morocco was again suspected of being a pupil of the devil, and Banks, to allay the suspicion, ' commanded his horse ' (who at once obeyed him) * to seek out one in the preasse of the people who had a crucifixe on his hat ; which done, he bad him kneele downe unto it, and not this onely, but also to rise up againe and to kisse it.' According to the same autho- rity, Banks, with Morocco, visited Frankfort shortly after this adventure. In 1608 he had returned to England, and was tempo- rarily employed by Henry, Prince of Wales, in the management of his horses (MS. Privy Purse Expenses, 1608-9). In succeeding years Banks, according to references in the works of Ben Jonson, Sir Walter Raleigh (History of the World, 1614, i. 173), Michael Drayton, John Taylor, and Sir John Harington, continued to give his entertain- ment in London. An elaborate account of 'how a horse may be taught to doe any tricke done by Banks his curtail ' is given at the end of Gervase Markham's ' Cavelarice ' (1607). Some mystery has been ascribed to the fate of Banks and Morocco. According to playful allusions in Ben Jonson's ' Epi- grams ' (1616) and in a marginal note to the mock romance of ' Don Zara del Fogo ' (1656), they were both burned at Rome * by the com- mandment of the pope.' But no importance need be attached to these statements. The showman is almost certainly to be identified with Banks, a vintner in Cheapside in later years, who is said to have ' taught his horse to dance, and shooed him with silver ' (Life and Death of Mistress Mary Frith, 1662, p. 75). As a vintner, Banks was evidently alive in May 1637 (Ashmole MS. 826), and mention is made of ' mine host Bankes ' in Shirley's ' Ball,' 1639. Curious allusions to Banks and his dancing horse are found as late as 1664 (KiLLiGREw's Parson's Wedding}. An early Lancashire pedigree states that a * daughter of ... Banks, who kept the horse with the admirable tricks,' married John Hyde of Urmstone, a member of an ancient county family (HUNTER'S Illustrations to Shake- speare, i. 265). [The best accounts of Banks, with numberless references to contemporary authorities, appear in Halliwell-PMllips's folio Shakespeare, iv. 243 et seq., and in his privately printed Memoranda on Love's Labour's Lost (1879), pp. 21-57. The rare tract, Maroccus Extaticus, one copy of which is now in the British Museum, was re- printed with notes by E. F. Eimbault for the Percy Society (No. 47). See also Douce's Illus- trations to Shakespeare, i. 212 ; Corser's Collec- tanea, i. 152 et seq. ; and Frost's Old Showmen, p. 23.] S. L. L. BANKS, BENJAMIN (1750-1795), a violin-maker, was one of the most prominent among the English followers of Amati. He began as a pupil of Peter Walmsley, of the ' Golden Harp ' in Piccadilly, the great imitator of Stainer violins. Banks, follow- ing Daniel Parker, discarded the Stainer traditions, and copied the instruments of Nicholas Amati. His violas and violoncellos are excellent, but his violins are not so good. At an early period of his life he established himself at Salisbury. His busi- ness there was carried on after his death by his two sons, James and Henry, who subse- quently migrated to Liverpool. [Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians, ii. 1646.] J. A. F. M. BANKS, SIE EDWARD (1769 P-1835), builder, raised himself from the humble station of a day labourer to the chief control of the firm of Jolliffe & Banks, contractors for public works, and was the builder of Waterloo, Southwark, and London bridges. He owed his fortune principally to these contracts, which he took with the Rev. W. J. Jolliffe, under the superintendence of the Rennies. Among his other undertakings may be men- tioned Staines bridge, the naval works at Sheerness dockyard, and the new channels for the rivers Ouse, Nene, and Witham in Norfolk and Lincolnshire. In June 1822 Banks received the honour of knighthood. He died at Tilgate, Sussex, the residence of his daughter, Mrs. Gilbert East Jolliffe, 5 July 1835, in his sixty-sixth year. While working as a day labourer upon the Merst- ham tram-road, he had been struck with the beauty of the neighbouring hamlet of Chipstead, and, when he died nearly forty years later, desired that he might be buried in its quiet churchyard. [Brayley's Surrey, iv. 305-7 ; G-ent. Mag. (1835), iv. 444.] G-. G-. Banks 127 Banks BANKS, GEORGE LINN.EUS (1821- 1881), miscellaneous writer, born at Birm- ingham 2 March 1821, was the son of John Banks, a seedsman. The father was a rigid methodist ; he once took a l Robinson Crusoe ' from his son, and thrust it into the fire. When a boy George was totally blind for seven months, and was eventually cured by a quack, who applied leeches to the soles of his feet. He was sent to an engraver, but his eyes proved too weak for this work, and he afterwards went to a modeller, and, when neglected by his father, bound himself apprentice to a cabinet-case maker. His master failed, and he became, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, a contributor to newspapers and magazines, an amateur actor, and orator. He had a remarkable faculty for silhouette portraiture, and was also a rapid improvisatore. For years he was intimately associated with many of the movements for the political enfranchisement and social ad- vancement of the masses of the people. One of his lyrics, called ' What I live for/ was frequently quoted by platform and pulpit orators, and is widely known. It is believed that it first appeared in a Liverpool news- paper. During his residence in Liverpool he wrote a play called ' The Swiss Father,' in which Creswick took the leading part. He also wrote for the negro actor, Ira Aldridge, a drama entitled ' The Slave King,' and in later years two smart burlesques for the Durham and Windsor theatres. These were ' Old Maids and Mustard/ and ' Ye Doleful Wives of Windsor.' He wrote the long popular negro melody ' Dandy Jim of Caroline.' ' The Minstrel King/ set by Macfarren, and ' WTar- wickshire Will,' are still sung at Shake- spearean gatherings. In 1846 he married Isabella Varley, of Manchester, the authoress of * Ivy Leaves ' and of several novels. Between 1848 and 1864 Banks was editor of the 'Harrogate Advertiser/ 'Birmingham Mercury/ 'Dub- lin Daily Express/ 'Durham Chronicle/ 1 Sussex Mercury/ and l Windsor Royal Standard.' For a time he had some share along with Mr. William Sawyer in the ' Brighton Excursionist.' He also wrote ' Blossoms of Poetry/ 1841 ; ' Spring Gatherings/ 1845 ; < Lays for the Times/ 1845 ; « Onward/ 1848 ; ' Peals from the Belfry/ 1853 ; ' Slander, a Remonstrance in Rhyme/ 1860 ; ' Life of Blondin/ 1862 ; ' Finger-post Guide to Lon- don ; ' ' Staves for the Human Ladder/ 1850 ; 1 All about Shakspere/ 1864 ; and ' Daisies in the Grass/ 1865 (this is a volume of poems by Banks and his wife). He took part in the tercentenary of Shakespeare and the Dur- ham Burns centenary. He was actively in- terested in the success of friendly societies and mechanics' institutes. It was the intention of his wife to edit a complete collection of his poems, and to write a memoir of his active public career. Un- fortunately in the later and clouded years of his life he destroyed much of the requisite material. He died after a long and painful illness, 3 May 1881, in London, and is buried in Abney Park Cemetery. [Information supplied by Mrs. GK L. Banks, and by personal friends.] ' W. E. A. A. BANKS, JOHN (fl. 1696), a dramatist of the Restoration, of whom very little is definitely known, is supposed to have been born about 1650. He was bred to the law, and was a member of the society of the New Inn. In 1677 he was tempted by the success of Lee's ' Rival Queens ' to write a similar tragedy in verse, entitled f Rival Kings/ and this was accepted and played at the Theatre Royal. In November 1678 another tragedy by Banks, the ' Destruction of Troy/ was acted at the Dorset Garden Theatre, and printed in 1679. In 1682 was brought out at the Theatre Royal the * Un- happy Favourite/ a tragedy on the romantic fate of the Earl of Essex. This enjoyed considerable success, and Dryden wrote the prologue and the epilogue. It is a play which, although ill-written, showed a con- siderable power over the emotions of the audience, and Banks doubtless imagined that it was to be the precursor of a long theatrical success. He was, however, dis- appointed. In 1683 he wrote the ' Innocent Usurper/ a play founded on the story of Lady Jane Grey, but he failed to find for it either a publisher or a stage. He was scarcely less unfortunate with his ' Island Queens ' in 1684, for that also was rejected at the theatres. He printed it, however, and twenty years later, on 6 March 1704, it was brought out at Drury Lane as the ' Albion Queens/ and so reprinted. For many years Banks did not appear before the public. In 1692 he brought out his ' Virtue betrayed/ a tra- gedy on the story of Anne Boleyn, which was the most successful of all his works, and held the stage until 1766. In October 1693 he again brought forward the ' Innocent Usurper/ but this time the play was pro- hibited. He published it in 1694. His last production was ' Cyrus the Great/ produced at Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1696. For some time the actors refused to act this play on account of its insipidity; their objections, however, were overruled, and the piece en- joyed a considerable success, but had to be withdrawn after the fourth night on account Banks 128 Banks of the sudden death of Smith, the tragedian. Nothing more is known about Banks ; it is reported that he was huried at St. James's, Westminster. He published nothing except the seven dramas mentioned above, all of which are tragedies in five acts and in verse. Banks is a dreary and illiterate writer, whose blank verse is execrable. It appears, how- ever, that his scenes possessed a melodramatic pathos which appealed to vulgar hearers, and one or two of his pieces survived most of the Kestoration drama upon the stage. [G-enest's History of the Stage, i, ii ; Cibber's Lives of the Poets, iii. 174.] E. G-. BANKS, JOHN (1709-1751), miscel- laneous writer, was born in 1709 at Sonning in Berkshire. Losing his father early he was placed by his mother's brother at a private school, and taught by an ' anabaptist ' minister. His teacher, jealous, it is said, of his abilities, pronounced him to be hopelessly dull, and his uncle accordingly removed him from school and apprenticed him to a weaver at Reading. Before his apprenticeship was finished an accident disabled him from fol- lowing that employment, and he removed to London, buying with the proceeds of a small legacy left him by a relative a parcel of old books, and setting up a bookstall in Spital- fields. Stimulated by the patronage which ' The Thresher ' of that poet of humble life, Stephen Duck, received from Queen Caroline, Banks produced, but without success, ' The Weaver's Miscellany.' Giving up his book- stall he entered as journeyman the service of a bookseller and bookbinder, and published by subscription poems, two sets of which, it is said, were ordered by Pope, who, it is also said, praised them and bestowed encourage- ment on their author. The poems bringing him some money and reputation, Banks be- came an author by profession. His next work was a large folio « Life of Christ.' In 1739 he published anonymously his best-known booK, ' A Short Critical Review of the Life of Oliver Cromwell, by a Gentleman of the Middle Temple,' although it does not appear that the author ever went to the bar. Several editions of this volume were called for during his lifetime, and on the title-page of the fifth, issued in 1767, it is described as being 'by the late John Banks, Esq.' The book is written with some vigour, and was one of the earliest in which was taken a view on the whole favourable of Cromwell's career and character. In his account of ' the bio- graphies of Oliver,' prefixed to his ' Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches,' Carlyle notes this peculiarity of Banks's work, which he pronounces to be ' otherwise of no moment.' In speaking of Banks as ' a kind of lawyer and playwright, if I mistake not,' Carlyle seems to confound him with John Banks the dramatist [q.v.]. In 1744, when apprehensions of a landing of the Pretender and of a French invasion were entertained, Banks published a 'History of the Life and Reign of William III, King of England,' in tone and tenor strongly anti- Jacobite. In his latest years he is said to have conducted two London newspapers, ' Old England ' and the ' Westminster Jour- nal.' He died at his house at Islington on 19 April 1751, and is described as cheerful and good-natured. Mention is made of an edition of his poems in two volumes. His volumes on Cromwell and William III are the only works of Banks of which there are copies in the library of the British Museum. [Cibber's Lives of the Poets (1755), v. 310; Gent. Mag. xxi. 187.] F. E. BANKS, JOHN SHERBROOKE (1811- 1857), major, was in 1828 nominated to a cadetship in the Bengal army by the Right Honourable Charles Wynn, at that time president of the board of control. Arriving in India in 1829, he was posted to the 33rd regiment Bengal native infantry, of which he became quartermaster and interpreter in 1833. He was subsequently employed for some time on civil duties in the Saugor and Nerbudda territory. In 1842 he served with General Pollock's army of retribution in the march upon Cabul, and shortly afterwards was appointed to a subordinate office in the military secretariat. In this office some years later he was brought into contact with the governor-general, the Marquis of Dal- housie, whose confidence and personal regard he speedily acquired. Owing to the absence of the head of the department on sick leave, it devolved upon Major (then Captain) Banks to make all the arrangements for the expe- dition which resulted in the conquest and annexation of Pegu. Shortly after the close of the war, he accompanied Lord Dalhousie on a visit to British Burmah, and subse- quently became a member of the governor- general's personal staff' in the capacity of military secretary. In July 1855 he was deputed upon a confidential mission to Lucknow, to communicate to Sir James Outram, the resident, the intentions of the governor-general regarding the annexation of Oudh. When Lord Dalhousie left India, Major Banks joined the Oudh commission as com- missioner of Lucknow, and soon became the trusted adviser and friend of the chief com- missioner, Sir Henry Lawrence, by whom, on his death-bed, he was nominated to sue- Banks 129 Banks cee»d as chief commissioner, but lie survived his chief only a few weeks. In Sir John Inglis's memorable despatch on the defence of the Lucknow residency, the death of Major Banks was noticed in the following terms : — ' The garrison had scarcely re- covered the shock which it had sustained in the loss of its revered and beloved general, when it had to mourn the death of that able and respected officer, Major Banks, who received a bullet through his head while examining a critical outpost on 21 July, and died without a groan.' Major Banks was a man of excellent judg- ment and tact, able and industrious in the discharge of his official duties, a brave soldier, and an excellent linguist. His widow, a daughter of Major-general R. B. Fearou, C.B., received a special pension from the India Office in recognition of her husband's services. [Bengal Army List ; Despatch of Brigadier Inglis, commanding the garrison of Lucknow, 26 3ept. 1857 ; Times newspaper, 15 Oct. 1857 ; family papers.] A. J. A. y£ BANKS, SIB JOSEPH (1743-1820), r«ytt i (^president of the Royal Society, born at Ar- - fjodktf gyle Street, London, on 13 Feb. 1743-4, was , £. the only son of William Banks of Revesby ^ Abbey in Lincolnshire, and Sarah, daughter of William Bate. He received his early edu- cation under a private tutor, and at the age of nine was sent to Harrow School, and thence transferred to Eton when thirteen. He was described as being well disposed and good-tempered, but so immoderately fond of play that his attention could not be fixed to his studies. At fourteen his tutor had the satisfaction of seeing a change come over his pupil, which Banks afterwards ex- plained as follows. One fine summer even- ing he had stayed bathing in the Thames so long, that he found that all his companions had gone. Walking back leisurely along a lane, the sides of which were clothed with flowers, he was so struck by their beauty as to resolve to add botany to the classical studies imposed by authority. He submitted to be instructed by the women employed in culling simples to supply the druggists' shops, paying six- pence for each material item of information. During his next holidays, to his extreme de- light he found a book in his mother's dressing- room, which not only described the plants he had met, but also gave engravings of them. This proved to be Gerard's 'Herball,' and although one of its covers was gone and several of its leaves were lost, he carried it back to school in triumph, and was soon able to turn the tables upon his former in- structors. VOL. III. He left Eton in his eighteenth year, but lost the last half-year of his education there. He had been taken home to be inoculated for small-pox, but the first attempt failed, and when he had fully recovered from the second it was thought fit to send him to Oxford. He was accordingly entered a gentleman commoner at Christ Church in December 1760. His liking for botany increased while at the university, and he warmly embraced the other branches of natural history. Finding that no lectures were given in botany, he sought and obtained from the professor per- mission to procure a teacher to be paid by the students. He then went by stage-coach to Cambridge, and brought back with him Mr. Israel Lyons, astronomer and botanist, who afterwards published a small book on. the Cambridge flora. Many years subse- quently Lyons, through the interest of Banks, was appointed astronomer under Captain Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave, on his voyage towards the North Pole. Banks's father died in 1761 during his first year at Oxford, leaving him an ample fortune and estate at Revesby. He left Oxford in December 1763, after taking an honorary degree. In February 1764 he came of age and took possession of his paternal fortune. He had already attracted attention in the university by his superior attainments in natural history ; and in May 1766 he was elected fellow of the Royal Society. During the same summer he went to Newfoundland to collect plants with his friend Lieutenant Phipps. He returned to England during- the following winter by way of Lisbon. After his return an intimacy was established between Dr. Daniel Solander and himself, which was only ended by the death of the former. Solander had been a favourite pupil of Linnaeus, and at the time when Banks first came to know him was employed as an assistant librarian at the British Museum. He afterwards became Banks's companion round the world, and subsequently his libra- rian until his death. By his influence with Lord Sandwich, first lord of the admiralty, Banks obtained per- mission to accompany Cook's expedition in the Endeavour, equipped at his own expense, taking with him Dr. Solander, two draughts- men— Mr. Buchan for landscape, and Mr. Sydney Parkinson for objects of natural his- tory— and two attendants. The journal which he kept was largely utilised by Dr. Hawkes- worth in his relation of the voyages of Car- teret, Wallis, and Cook. Thence we learn that the Endeavour left Plymouth on a fair wind on the afternoon of 25 Aug. 1768. Banks 130 Banks Crossing the Bay of Biscay, Banks captured many of the surface animals and marine birds, and three weeks after quitting Eng- land Madeira was sighted. The harbour of Rio de Janeiro was reached on 13 Nov. The jealousy of the Portuguese officials pre- vented much collecting being done, except by stealth, and after many altercations with the governor Cook set sail after three weeks' stay in that port. They reached Le Maire's Strait in January 1769, and Banks with his assistants gathered winter's-bark in abun- dance. Here Banks, Solander, Green the astronomer, and Monkhouse the surgeon started for a day's trip into the interior. Ascending a hill they came upon a swamp, where a fall of snow greatly incommoded and chilled them. Buchan, the artist, was seized with a fit, and, a fire being lit, the least tired completed the ascent to the summit and came down without much delay to the rendezvous. It was now eight o'clock, and they pushed forwards to the ship, Banks bringing up the rear to prevent straggling. Dr. Solander begged every one to keep mov- ing. The cold suddenly became intense. Solander himself was the first who lay down to rest, and at last fell asleep in spite of all Banks's efforts. A few minutes afterwards some of the people who had been sent forward returned with the welcome news that a fire was burning a quarter of a mile in advance. Solander was aroused with the utmost diffi- culty, having almost lost the use of his limbs, and a black servant had nearly perished. The fire having been reached, Banks sent back two of those who seemed least affected by the cold to bring back the couple who were left with the negro. It was then found that a bottle of rum was in the knapsack of one of the men ; the negro was roused by the spirit, but he and his companions drank too freely of it, and all but one of them succumbed to the frost. Others of the party showed signs of frost-bite, but, thanks to Banks's indomitable energy, they were brought to the fire. Here they passed the night in a deplorable condition. They were nearly a day's journey from the vessel, and were destitute of food, except for a vulture which had been shot. It was past eight in the morning before any signs of a thaw set in ; then they divided the vulture into ten portions — about three mouthfuls apiece — and by ten it was possible to set out. To their great surprise, they found themselves in three hours upon the beach. After passing Cape Horn on 10 April 1769 the Endeavour sighted Tahiti, and three days after anchored in Port-Royal Bay. Within four days from this Buchan, the landscape artist, died. This island being the appointed place of observation, a fort was built and pre- parations made for observing the transit of Venus ; during the night the quadrant was stolen by the natives, but Banks had suffi- cient influence over them to regain it. The transit was observed on 3 June, 1769, par- ticulars of which are given in the { Philo- sophical Transactions,' Ixi. part 2. Whilst in the island Banks lost no oppor- tunity of observing the customs of the in- habitants, and of getting a knowledge of the natural productions also. He was present ! at a native funeral, blackened with charcoal and water as low as the waist. Previous to sailing from Tahiti, Banks made as complete | an exploration of the island as time per- mitted, and sowed in suitable spots seeds of melons and other plants, which he had ; brought from Rio de Janeiro. The Endeavour proceeded to New Zealand, I where six months were spent in exploration of the coast and its productions. Australia was next visited, and a small kangaroo observed for the first time in Botany j Bay, which was so named by the exploring party on account of the abundance of forms I of plants unknown to Banks and Solander. j The course of the voyage was northward, i inside the great barrier reef on the north-east j coast of Queensland, and all went well until ' the night of 10 June 1770, when the En- deavour stuck fast on a coral rock. The ship was lightened nearly fifty tons by j throwing overboard six guns, ballast, and heavy stores. Soon afterwards day broke, i and a dead calm followed. The pumps were i kept going, but the crew became exhausted, I and the situation was very critical. But at last the ship was hauled off the rocks, and sail was set to carry her to the land, about six leagues distant. One of the midshipmen, Mr. Monkhouse, suggested the expedient of j ' fothering ' the ship, which he carried out by ' sewing oakum and wool on a sail and draw- i ing it under the ship's bottom. The suction : of the leak drew it inwards, so as to stay the i rush of water inwards. On 17 June, a con- ! venient harbour having been found, the En- | deavour was taken into it for careening and ! repair. The timbers were found to have been . cleanly cut away by the rocks, and, most I singular of all, a fragment of rock remained plugging the hole it had made. Had it not I been for this happy circumstance, the ship 1 must have inevitably foundered. In the operation of laying her ashore, the water in the hold went aft, and the bread room was flooded. In this room were stored the dried plants collected with great trouble during the early part of the voyage. The bulk, by Banks Banks Indefatigable care and attention, were saved, but some were utterly ruined. Whilst here the kangaroo and other Austra- lian animals which were new to science were observed, and some cockles so large that one was more than two men could eat. On 4 July Banks and his party left the ! Endeavour River, so named by Cook, and by the 13th they managed to find a channel to the open sea through the great Barrier Reef, which they re-entered through Providential Channel. From the mainland the voyage was prose- cuted to New Guinea, and thence by the Dutch possessions in the Malay Archipelago to Batavia, which was reached on 9 Oct. 1770. Here it was found necessary to refit. Ten days after their arrival almost everybody was attacked by fever. Banks and Solander were so affected that the physician declared their cases hopeless, unless they were re- moved to the country. A house about two miles out was therefore hired for them, and, to secure attentive nursing, each bought a Malay female slave. They recovered slowly, and were able to rejoin the Endeavour on Christ- inas day, sailing from Batavia on 27 Dec., with forty sick on board and the rest in a very feeble state. During the passage from Java to the Cape of Good Hope, Sporing, one of Banks's assistants, and Sydney Par- kinson, the natural history draughtsman, died and were buried at sea : the total num- ber lost by death being twenty-three, besides seven buried at Batavia. The Endeavour touched at St. Helena, and left that place on 4 May 1771. On 10 June the Lizard was sighted, and two days after- wards they landed at Deal. The success of this voyage, and the enthu- siasm it evoked, led to a second voyage under the same commander in the Resolution. At the solicitation of Lord Sandwich, first lord of the admiralty, Banks offered to ac- company this expedition. The offer being accepted, the outfit was begun, and Zoftany the painter, three draughtsmen, two secreta- ries, and nine other skilled assistants were •engaged. The accommodation on board was found insufficient, and additional cabins were built on deck. These were found on trial not only to affect the ship's sailing powers, but also her stability. They were therefore or- dered to be demolished, and Banks abandoned his intention of sailing in the Resolution. Dr. Lind had been appointed naturalist to the expedition under a grant of 4,000/., but on hearing of Banks's decision he declined the post. Dr. Johann Reinhold Forster and his son Georg ultimately sailed with the expe- dition. Being disappointed in this quarter, Banks resolved to visit Iceland with his followers and Dr. Solander. He reached that island in August 1772, climbed to the top of Hecla, and returned in six weeks, the results being summarised in Dr. von Troil's volume. Sir John Priiigle, president of the Royal Society, retired from the chair in 1777, and Banks was chosen as his successor on 30 Nov. 1778, and held that distinguished position until his death. He found, it is stated, secre- taries assuming the power which belonged to the president alone, and other abuses which he determined to rectify. This intention, coupled with the fact that natural history had been less cultivated than mathematics in the Royal Society, caused an amount of discon- tent amongst some of the members, which broke out a few years later in the session of 1783-4. The office of foreign secretary at that time was filled by Dr. Hutton, professor of mathematics at Woolwich ; and he having been charged with neglecting his duties, a rule was framed by the council requiring the secretaries to live in London. Upon this Dr. Hutton resigned, after having defended his conduct in open meeting and a vote of the society having been recorded in his favour. This action was followed by several stormy meetings, in which one of the chief speakers in opposition to the chair was the Rev. Dr. Horsley, formerly one of the secretaries and afterwards bishop of St. Asaph. His speeches were of extreme bitterness, and as a last re- source he threatened to quit the society with his friends. He said : ' I am united with a respectable and numerous band, embracing, I believe, a majority of the scientific part of this society, of those who do its scientific business. Sir, we shall have one remedy in our power when all others fail : if other re- medies should fail, we can at least secede. Sir, when the hour of secession comes the president will be left with his train of feeble amateurs and that toy' (pointing to the maoe) ' upon the table, the ghost of that society in which philosophy once reigned, and Newton presided as her minister.' A motion was ultimately carried in support of the presi- dent's conduct, and a few members, Dr. Horsley among them, left the society. Har- mony was restored, and the ascendency of Banks never again questioned. In March 1779 Banks married Dorothea, daughter of William Weston-Hugessen, of Provender, in Kent, who survived him. He was created a baronet in 1781, invested with the order of the Bath 1 July 1795, and sworn of the privy council 29 March 1797. In 1802 he was chosen a member of the National Institute of France ; and his letter K 2 Banks 132 Banks of thanks in response for the honour was the occasion of a bitter anonymous attack by his old opponent, Dr. Horsley, who taxed him with want of patriotic feeling. Towards the close of his life he was greatly troubled with gout, so much so as to lose at times the use of his limbs. He died at his house at Spring Grove, Isleworth, on 19 June 1820, leaving a widow but no children. By his express desire he was buried in the simplest manner in the parish church. By will he left 200/. per annum to his librarian at his death, Eobert Brown, with the use of his herbarium and library during his life, the reversion being to the British Museum. Brown made over these collections to the nation within a short time after acquiring possession of them. Francis Bauer was also provided for during his life, to enable him to continue his exquisite drawings from new plants at Kew. The character which Banks has left behind him is that of a munificent patron of science rather than an actual worker himself. His own writings are comparatively trifling. He wrote 'A Short Account of the Causes of the Disease called the Blight, Mildew, and Rust/ which was published in 1805, reachinga second edition in 1806, and re-edited in 1807, besides being reprinted by W. Curtis in his ' Observa- tions on the British Grasses,' and in the ' Pam- phleteer ' for 1813. He was the author of an anonymous tract on the ' Propriety of allow- ing a Qualified Exportation of Wool' in 1782, and in 1809 he brought out a small work on the merino sheep, a pet subject of his as well as of the king, George III. There were some short articles by him in the * Transactions of the Horticultural Society/ a few in the ' Archseo- logia/ one in the ' Linnean Society's Trans- actions/ and a short essay on the ' Economy of a Park ' in vol. xxxix. of Young's ' Annals of Agriculture.' He published Kaempfer's ' Icones Plantarum ' in 1791 in folio, and di- rected the issue of Roxburgh's ' Coromandel Plants/ 1795-1819, 3 vols folio. He seems to have given up all thought of publishing the results of his collections on the death of Dr. Solander in 1782 by apoplexy, although the plates were engraved and the text drawn up in proper order for press. The manuscripts are preserved in the botanical department of the British Museum in Cromwell Road. His collections were freely accessible to all scientific men of every nation, and his house in Soho Square became the gathering-place of science. The library was catalogued by Dr. Dryander, and issued in five volumes in 1800-5, a work greatly valued on account of its accuracy. Fabricius described his insects ; Broussonet received his specimens of fishes ; Gaertner, Vahl, and Robert Brown have- largely used the stores of plants, and four editions of ' Desiderata ' were issued previ- ously to the publication of the ' Catalogues.'" Banks spared neither pains nor cost in en- riching his library, which at his death must be considered as being the richest of its class. It is still kept by itself in a room at the British Museum, although the natural history collections have been transferred to the new building at South Kensington. An unstinted eulogy was pronounced by Cuvier before the Academic Royale des Sci- ences in the April following the death of Banks .. In this he testifies to the generous interven- tion of Banks on behalf of foreign naturalists. When the collections made by La Billardiere during D'Entrecasteaux's expedition fell by fortune of war into British hands and were brought to England, Banks hastened to send them back to France without having even glanced at them, writing to M. de Jussieu that he would not steal a single botanic idea from those who had gone in peril of their lives to get them. Ten times were parcels ad- dressed to the royal garden in Paris, which had been captured by English cruisers. He constantly acted as scientific adviser to the j king ; it was he who directed the despatch j of collectors abroad for the enrichment of the j gardens at Kew. The influence of his strong will was mani- fest in all his undertakings and voyages ; he was to be found in the first boat which visited each unknown land. After his return he be- came almost autocratic in his power ; to him everything of a scientific character seemed to gravitate naturally, and his long tenure of the presidential chair of the Royal Society led him to exercise over it a vigorous autho- rity, which has been denounced as despotic. Dr. Kippis's account in his pamphlet seems very fairly to describe the disposition of Banks : ' The temper of the president has been repre- sented as greatly despotic. Whether it be- so or not I am unable to determine from per- sonal knowledge. I do not find that a charge , of this kind is brought against him by those j who have it in their power to be better judges | of the matter. He appears to be manly, j liberal, and open in his behaviour to his ac- quaintance, and very persevering in his friend- ship. Those who have formed the closest intimacy with him have continued their con- nection and maintained their esteem and re- gard. This was the case with CaptainCook and Dr. Solander, and -other instances might, I believe, be mentioned to the same purpose. The man who, for a course of years and with- out diminution, preserves the affection of those friends who know him best, is not likely Banks 133 Banks to have unpardonable faults of temper. It is possible that Sir Joseph Banks may have as- sumed a firm tone in the execution of his duty as president of the society, and have been free in his rebukes where he apprehended that there was any occasion for them. If this hath been the case, it is not surprising that he should not be universally popular.' [Manuscript Correspondence; Home's Hun- terian Oration, 14 Feb. 1822; Cuvier's Eloge His- torique, lu le 2 Avril 1821 ; Sir Joseph Banks and the Royal Society, &c., London, 1846; Na- turalists' Library, xxix. 17-48 ; Annual Biogra- phy and Obituary for 1821, pp. 97-120; Gent. Mag. 1820, i. 574, 637-8, ii. 86-8, 99 ; Annual Register, 1820, ii. 1153-63; Nouv. Biog. G6n. iv. 362-70 ; Duncan's Short Account of the Life of Sir J. Banks, Edin. 1821 ; Suttor's Memoirs, Paramatta, 1855; Parkinson's Journal of a Voy- age to the South Seas in H.M.S. Endeavour, Lond. 1773; Von Troil's Letters on Iceland, Lond. 1781 ; Remembrancer, April 1784, pp. 298-309; London Review, April 1784, pp. 265-71 ; Critical Review, April 1784, 299-305; Appeal to the Fellows of the Royal Society, Lond. 1 784 ; Narrative of the Dissensions and Debates in the Royal Society, Lond. 1784 ; History of the Instances of Exclusion from the Royal Society, Lond. 1784; Kippis's Observations on the late Contests in the Royal Society, Lond. 1784; Weld's History of the Royal Society, Lond. 1848, ii. 103-305; Barrow's Sketches, Lond. 1849, pp. 12-53.] B. D. J. BANKS, SARAH SOPHIA (1744- 1818), only sister of Sir Joseph Banks, was born in 1744 and died on 27 Sept. 1818, at her brother's house in Soho Square, after a short illness. She had kindred tastes to her brother, and although debarred from such adventurous voyages as he undertook, she amassed a considerable collection of objects of natural history, books, and coins. Sir Joseph Banks presented her coins and en- gravings to the British Museum. The Abbe Mann, one of her brother's correspondents, presented her, in 1797, with a collection of German coins which she added to her col- lection (Letters of Eminent Literary Men, Camd. Soc. pp. 445-7). [Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii. pt. ii. (1818), p. 472.1 B. D. J. BANKS, THOMAS (1735-1805), sculp- ftor, the first of his country, according to Sir Joshua Reynolds, to produce works of classic grace, was the eldest son of William Banks, the land steward and surveyor of the Duke of Beaufort. H e was born in Lambeth on 29 Dec. 1 735. He is said by Flaxman to have been instructed in the principles of ar- chitecture, and to have practised drawing mider his father, 'who was an architect.' Banks was sent to school at Ross, in Here- fordshire. At the age of fifteen he was placed I under Mr. Barlow, an ornament carver, and I served, his full term of seven years' appren- ticeship. Barlow lived near Scheemakers, the sculptor, and after working at Barlow's i from 6 a.m. to 8 p.m. the youth studied at j Scheemakers' from 8 to 10 or 11. He was | employed by Kent, the architect. At the age of twenty-three he entered the academy m ' St. Martin's Lane, and between 1763 and j 1769 obtained at least three medals and pre- I miums from the Society of Arts. One of , these honours was awarded for a bas-relief of | the < Death of Epaminondas ' (1763) in Port- ! land stone ; another for a bas-relief in mar- j ble of ' Hector's Body redeemed ' (1765) ; | and a third for a life-size model in clay of | 'Prometheus with the Vulture.' The last is [ praised by Flaxman as ( boldly conceived, composition harmonious and compact.' This j was in 1769, the year of the first exhibition j of the Royal Academy ; and in 1770 Banks's name appears as an exhibitor of two designs ! of ' ^Eneas and Anchises escaping from the ! Flames of Troy.' In the same year he obtained the gold medal of the Academy for a bas-relief of the ' Rape of Proserpine.' In 1771 he ex- hibited a cherub hanging a garland on an urn i (in clay), and a drawing of the head of an j Academy model. The ability shown in these works and the ' Mercury, Argus, and lo ' of | the next year procured him a travelling stu- dentship, and he left his house in New Bond I Street, Oxford Street, and went to Rome, where he arrived in August 1772. He was now thirty-seven years old, and had married ; a lady of the name of Wooton, coheiress of certain green fields and flower gardens which have since been turned into the streets and squares of Mayfair. The portion of his wife ! and some assistance from his mother (his j father being dead) placed him above the fear j of want, and enabled him to prolong his stay I in Italy for seven years. In 1779 he returned : and took a house in Newman Street (No. 5), | which he retained till his death. During his absence he exhibited two works only at the Royal Academy — a marble bas-relief of * Al- cyone discovering the Body of Ceyx ' in 1775, and a marble bust of a lady in 1778 ; but the following are reckoned by different authori- ties as amongst the works of his Roman pe- riod : A bas-relief of the ' Death of Gerrna- nicus,' bought by Thomas Coke, Esq., of Holkham ; another of ' Thetis rising to com- fort Achilles,' probably the original of the fine work in marble presented by his daugh- ter, Mrs. Forster, to the National Gallery in 1845 ; ' Caractacus and his Family be- fore Claudius,' in marble (exhibited 1780) ;. a Banks 134 Banks portrait of the Princess Sophia of Gloucester as Psyche plucking the golden wool (model, exhibited 1781) ; Love seizing the human soul in the form of a butterfly. The last was brought home by the artist unfinished, and is probably the marble statue of Cupid, which was exhibited in 1781. In this year, finding little encouragement in England, he went to Russia, taking this figure with him, which was bought for 380/. by the Empress Cathe- rine, who gave him the ' Armed Neutrality ' as a subject to be done into stone. He is said to have executed this and other works at St. Petersburg ; but either because the climate did not agree with him, or from discontent at his prospects in Russia, he returned to Lon- don in 1782, when he met with considerable encouragement. From 1780 to 1803 his name is absent three times only from the catalogues I of the Royal Academy— in 1786, 1790, and ' 1801. In 1784 appeared (in plaster) his grand ! figure of 'Achilles enraged for the Loss of Briseis,' which was afterwards presented by his widow to the British Institution, where it stood in the vestibule till the alteration of the gallery in 1868. It is now (1885) in the entrance hall of the Royal Academy at Burlington House. In this year (1784) he was elected an associate, and the year after- wards a full member of the Royal Academy. As his diploma work he presented his finely conceived figure of the ' Falling Titan.' This work is sufficient to show that Banks was fifted with unusual imagination of a poetic ind ; but there was little encouragement in England for works of this order, and though he continued to model them for his own plea- sure, his commissions till the end of his life were confined to busts and monuments. Colonel Johnes, of Hafod in Cardiganshire, did indeed engage him to execute the ' Achil- les enraged ' in marble ; but this friend and patron changed his mind in favour of ' Thetis dipping Achilles,' with Mrs. Johnes as Thetis, and Miss Johnes as the infant hero. Many of Banks's works were burnt at a fire at Ha- fod. In Westminster Abbey there are monu- ments by Banks to Dr. Watts, Woollett, the engraver, and Sir Eyre Coote. The last is celebrated for its life-size figure of a Mahratta captive, which was exhibited in 1789. In St. Paul's are his monuments to Captains Hutt, Westcott, and Bundle Burgess. His figure of Shakespeare, which long adorned the front of Boydell's Shakespeare Gallery (after- wards the British Institution) in Pall Mall, has been removed to Stratford. Other im- portant works of his are the monument to Mrs. Petrie in Lewisham Church, the model for which, called ' Pity weeping at the Tomb of Benevolence,' was exhibited in 1788 : and another to Penelope Boothby in Ashbourne Church, Derbyshire. The latter represents the sleeping figure of a child of six, and the queen and her daughters are said to have burst into tears on seeing it at Somerset House in 1793. Banks was also the author of the statue of Lord Comwallis at Madras, of General Coutts (executed for the India House), and of the monuments to Mr. Hand in Cripplegate Church, and to Baretti in St. Marylebone Old Church. Amongst his busts may be mentioned Home Tooke, War- ren Hastings (now in the National Portrait Gallery), Mrs. Cosway, and Mrs. Siddons as Melpomene. His last exhibited work (1803) was a bust of Oliver Cromwell. At the In- ternational Exhibition in 1862, besides the ' Falling Titan,' * Achilles enraged,' and 1 Thetis rising to console Achilles,' there was a work called ' Achilles putting on Helmet,' belonging to Mr. E. H. Corbould. At his death his studio was full of sketches of poeti- cal subjects, chiefly Homeric, many of which are praised by Allan Cunningham. Few incidents are recorded in the life of Banks. He was the friend of Hoppner, Flax- man, Fuseli, and Home Tooke, and was ar- rested on the charge of high treason about the same time as Tooke and Hardy. It is said j that his practice suffered from suspicion of his ; revolutionary tendencies. He was noted for his kindness to young artists, and was of spe- ! cial service to young Mulready. Banks is represented as tall, erect, silent, and dignified, I with a winning address and persuasive man- I ners. He was religious and strict in his man- I ners, frugal of habit, but liberal to others. i He made a fine collection of engravings and drawings by the old masters, which, after his death, came into the possession of his daugh- ter, Mrs. Forster, and have since been divided between E. J. Poynter, R.A., and Mrs. Lee Childe. He died on 2 Feb. 1805, and was buried in Paddington churchyard. Flaxman delivered an address to the students of the Royal Academy on the occasion of his death, and there is a plain tablet to his memory in the north aisle of Westminster Abbey. [Cunningham's Lives ; Nollekens and his Times ,- Flaxman's Lectures; Redgrave's Diet.; Gent. Mag. Ixxvi. 816, 924, and Ixxxi. (pt. ii.) 617; i Eoyal Academy Catalogues ; Fagan's Collectors' Marks • Cat. of International Exhibition, 1862.] C. M. BANKS, THOMAS CHRISTOPHER (1765-1854), genealogist, claimed by his father connection with the family of Banks of Whitley, in Yorkshire, whose descent he traced from Richard Bankes [q. v.], a baron of the exchequer in the time of Henry IV and Banks 135 Banks Henry V; and he asserted that his maternal ancestors were the Nortons of Barbados, baronets of Nova Scotia. He was educated for the law, and on the strength of his genea- logical knowledge proffered his services as an agent in cases of disputed inheritance. From 1813 to 1820 he practised at 5 Lyon's Inn, and subsequently he took an office, called the Dormant Peerage Office, in John Street, Pall Mall. Although none of the cases he under- took possessed more than the very flimsiest claims, and there was scarcely any genealogi- cal will-of-the-wisp which he was not ready, if the fancy struck him, to adopt as a reality, his researches, when his imagination was left j unbiassed, were of the most thorough and j painstaking kind, and many of his published works possess a very high degree of merit. The ' Manual of the Nobility,' his first pub- lication, appeared in 1807. The same year he brought out the first volume of the l Dor- mant and Extinct Baronage of England,' a second volume following in 1808, and a third in 1809. In 1812 he published the first A'olume of a corresponding work on the ' Peerage,' nearly one half of the volume being occupied with an account of the royal fami- lies of England down to the death of Queen Anne, and the remainder by the peerage from Abergavenny to Banbury ; but the work was never carried beyond this volume. The same year he edited, in one volume, reprints of Dugdale's l Ancient Usage in bearing Arms,' Dugdale's ' Discourse touching the Office of Lord High Chancellor,' with additions, to- gether with Segar's 'Honores Anglicani.' The first of his pamphlets in support of spu- rious claims to peerages appeared also in the same year under the title ' An Analysis of the Genealogical History of the Family of Howard with its Connections ; showing the legal course of descent of those numerous titles which are generally, but presumed er- roneously, attributed to be vested in the duke- dom of Norfolk.' In 1815 the pamphlet was republished with the more sensational title, ' Ecce Homo, the Mysterious Heir : or Who is Mr. Walter Howard ? an interesting in- quiry addressed to the Duke of Norfolk.' A third edition appeared in 1816, with a copy j of Mr. W alter Howard's petition to the king. The same year there was published auony- [ mously the < Detection of Infamy, earnestly ! recommended to the justice and deliberation of the Imperial Parliament by an Unfortunate Nobleman.' The author of the pamphlet, as attested by his own hand in the British Mu- seum copy, was Mr. Banks ; the unfortunate nobleman was Thomas Drummond, of Bid- dick, who, as a descendant of the junior branch of the Drummonds, claimed to suc- ceed to the estates in preference to James Drummond, who had been recognised as heir in 1784, and was created Lord Perth in 1797. About this time Banks was also engaged in compiling the cases printed by Lewis Dymoke on his claim to the barony of Marmion in right of the tenure of the manor of Scrivelsby, Lincoln. In 1814 he published an ' Histori- cal and Critical Enquiry into the Nature of the Kingly Office, the Coronation, and Office of King's Champion ; ' and in 1816 a ' History of the Ancient Noble Family of Manny un, their singular Office of King's Champion.' In 1825 he brought out l Stemmata Angli- cana ; or, a Miscellaneous Collection of Ge- nealogy, showing the descent of numerous ancient and baronial families, to which is added an analysis of the law of hereditary dignities, embracing the origin of nobility.' The second part contained an account of the ancient and extinct royal families of England, re-embodied from the i Extinct Peerage.' In 1837 this was republished as a fourth volume of the 'Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England/ and continued down to January 1837, with corrections, appendices, and index. In 1830 he undertook the case of Alexander Huniphrys, or Alexander, who laid claim to the earldom of Stirling, as descended from a younger branch of the family by the female side ; his mother, who died in 1814, assuming to be Countess of Stirling in her own right. In support of the claims of Humphrys there appeared in 1830 ' Letters to the Right Hon. the Lord K — on the Right of Succession to Scottish Peerages,' which reached a second edition. The letters were by Mr. E. Lock- hart ; the advertisement, pp. 1-8, and the appendix, pp. 43-118, by Banks. The same year Banks published on the subject a ' Let- ter to the Earl of Roseberry in relation to the proceedings at the late election of Scotch peers,' and this was followed in 1831 by an ' Address to the Peers of Scotland by Alex- ander, Earl of Stirling and Dovan,' and in 1832 by an ' Analytical Statement of the Case of Alexander, Earl of Stirling and Dovan.' Banks gave proof of his own personal faith in the claims of Humphrys by allowing the pseudo-earl, in accordance with rights con- ferred on the first Earl of Stirling by King James, to create him a baronet, and by ac- cepting from him, in anticipation, a grant of 6,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. When the documents on which Humphrys founded his claims were discovered to be forgeries, Banks ceased to make use of his own title ; but in his obituary notice he is styled * a Baronet of Nova Scotia and Knight of the Holy Order of St. John of Jerusalem.' While the Stirling case was still in progress, Banks Banks 136 Bankyn published the imaginary discovery of another unrecognised claim to a peerage, under the title of a ' Genealogical and Historical Ac- count of the Earldom of Salisbury, showing ( the descent of the Baron Audley of Heleigh from the William Longespe, Earl of Salis- j bury, son of King Henry II by the celebrated I Fair Rosamond, and showing also the right of the Baron Audley to the inheritance of the same earldom.' In 1844 he published, in two parts, 'Baronia Anglica Concentrata.' He j also published, without date, ' Observations j on the Jus et Modus Deciuiandi,' an ' Account of the ancient Chapel of St. Stephen's at Westminster,' and a ' Poem on the Family of Bruce.' During his later years he resided near Ripon, Yorkshire. He died at Green- wich 30 Sept. 1854. [Gent. Mag. New Series, xliii. 206-8.] T. F. H. BANKS, WILLIAM STOTT (1820- 1872), antiquary, was born at Wakefield, Yorkshire, in March 1820, of humble parent- age. He received a scanty education at the Lancasterian school in that town, and at the age of eleven started life as office-boy to Mr. John Berry, a local solicitor. He was after- wards clerk in the office of Messrs. Marsden & lanson, solicitors and clerks to the West Riding justices, and upon the dissolution of the firm, in 1844 he remained with Mr. lan- son, to whom he subsequently articled him- self. After the usual interval Banks was admitted an attorney in Hilary Term, 1851, and in 1853 became a partner, the firm being Messrs. lanson & Banks. On the formation of the Wakefield Borough Commission in March 1870 he was elected clerk to the justices, an office which he retained until his death. He had, in 1865, become known as an author by the publication of his * List of Provincial Words in use at Wakefield,' an unpretending little volume, but a model of its kind. The following year he gave to the world the first of his excellent manuals, en- titled < Walks in Yorkshire : I. In the North- west ; II. In the North-east,' which had previously appeared in weekly instalments in the columns of the ' Wakefield Free Press.' Shortly before his death he issued a com- panion volume, called ' Walks in Yorkshire : Wakefield and its neighbourhood.' Both works are remarkable for their completeness and happy research. Banks died at his house in Northgate, Wakefield, on the Christmas day of 1872, having returned but a few weeks from the continent, whither he had journeyed in a vain search for health. [Wakefield Free Press, 28 Dec. 1872, and 18 Jan. 1873 ; Notes and Queries, 4th series, xi. 132 ; Yorkshire Archaeological and Topogra- phical Journal, ii. 459-60.] ~ Gr. G. BANKWELL, BAKWELL, BACQ- WELL, or BANQUELLE, JOHN DE (d. 1308), judge, was appointed in 1297 to travel the forests in Essex, Huntingdon, Northampton, Rutland, Surrey, and Sussex, for the purpose of enforcing the observance of the forest laws of Henry III, and in 1299 was made a justice itinerant for Kent, and a baron of the exchequer in 1307. We find him summoned to attend the king's corona- tion, and parliament in 1308. In this year he died, and his widow, Cicely, was relieved from the payment of four marks, at which her property had been assessed for taxation, by favour of the king. He had landed pro- perty at Lee and elsewhere in Kent, which descended, according to the Kentish custom of gavelkind, to his two sons Thomas and William. [Parl. Writs, ii. div. ii. pt. i. 17, 18, pt. ii. 5 ; Madox's Hist, of the Exch. ii. 230 ; Hasted's Kent, i. 64, 92 ; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 33, 34.] J. M. E. BANKWELL, ROGER DE (/. 1340), judge, perhaps of the same family as John de Bank well [q. v.], was one of three com- missioners entrusted with the assessment of the tallage in the counties of Nottingham and Derby in 1333, and a member of another commission directed to inquire into the cir- cumstances connected with a fire which had recently occurred at Spondon in Derbyshire, the sufferers by which prayed temporary ex- emption from taxation on account of their losses. He appears as a counsel in the year- book for 1340, in 1341 was appointed to a justiceship of the king's bench, and was one of those assigned to try petitions from Gas- cony, Wales, Ireland, 'Scotland, and 'other foreign parts ' between the years 1341 and 1347. [Rot. Parl. ii. 147, 447 ; Kymer's Fcedera, ed. Clarke, ii. pt. ii. 1133: Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 44.] J. M. E. BANKYN or BANEKYNE, JOHN (jl. 1382), Augustinian friar and opponent of Wycliffe, was born in London and educated in the Augustinian monastery of that city and afterwards at Oxford, where he attained the degree of doctor of divinity. The single re- corded act of his life is his presence at the provincial council of Blackfriars which con- demned certain of Wycliffe's opinions in j May 1382 (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 286, i 499; cf. pp. 272 sq.: ed. Shirley, Rolls Series). ' Bishop Bale states that Bankyn was a popular I preacher and an able disputant, and that his Bannard Bannatyne writings comprise ' Determinationes ' and 1 Sermones ad Populum/ as well as a book * Contra Positiones Wiclevi ' (Script. Illustr. Catal. vi. 97). Of these works, however, no copies are known to be extant. The ambiguity of the manuscript of the * Fasciculi Zizaniorum' (Bodl. Libr. e Mus. 86, fol. 65 b, col. 1), which ignores the distinction between n and u, has led Shirley to print the name ' Baukinus ; ' and Foxe (Acts and Monuments, i. 495, ed. 1684) anglicises it as ' Bowkin.' The n, however, appears in two other copies (Fasc. Ziz. p. 499, and WILKIXS, Condi. Magn. Brit. iii. 158.) [The additions which Pits (Relat. Hist, de Rebus Angl. i. 539, 161) makes to Bankyn's bio- graphy are ostensibly derived from the Fasciculi ; but neither the edition nor the manuscript of this work contains anything beyond the bare name of the friar, and Pits's notice may be safely taken as a simple catholic version of Bale. The article in J. Pamphilus, Chron. Ord. Fratr. Eremit. S. August. (Rome, 1581, quarto), is equally un- original.] R. L. P. BANNARD, JOHN (JL 1412), Augusti- iiian friar at Oxford, is mentioned in Anthony a Wood's account of the Oxford members of this fraternity. According to Wood he flourished about 1412, and is stated to have been professor of theology, and afterwards chancellor of the university. Wood professes to have collected the materials for his short notice of Bannard from some manuscript fragments extant in his time in the library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, which formerly belonged to the library of Exeter Cathedral. Tanner adds that in the same college library (MS. cxvi.) there is a treatise directed against the views entertained by John Bannard, the Augustinian, on the question of the Immaculate Conception ; but no mention of this author is to be found in Mr. Coxe's catalogue of the Oxford college manuscripts. According to Wood, Bannard's chief work was entitled ' Erudites Quaestiones in Magistrum Sententiarum ; ' and he adds that this production created such a stir as to call forth a refutation at the hands of other Oxford divines of the age. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Wood's His£oria et An- tiquitates, 118 ; Dugdale's Monasticori (ed. 1830), vi, 1598.] T. A. A. BANNATYNE, GEORGE (1545- 1608 ?), collector of Scottish poems, seventh of the twenty-three children of James Ban- natyne of Kirktown of Newtyle in Forfar- shire and Katherine Taillefer, was bred to trade, and acquired considerable property in or near Edinburgh, of which he was admitted a burgess in 1587. His only surviving child by his wife Isobel Mawchan, Janet, married George Foulis of Woodhall and Ravelston, second son of James Foulis of Colinton. The family of Foulis preserved the manuscript well known as the ' Bannatyne MS.,' now in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, which entitles George Bannatyne to the gratitude of students of Scottish poetry. This manu- script was written during the pestilence of 1568, which forced him to leave his business and take refuge in Forfarshire, and is styled by him ' Ane most godlie mirrie and lustie Rapsodie maide be stmdrie learned Scots poets and .written be George Bannatyne in the tyme of his youth.' It is a neatly written folio of 800 pages divided into five parts, thus described in one of the verses by him- self, which prove him a lover rather than a maker of poetry : The first concernis Godis gloir and our salvatioun ; The next are morale, grave, and als besyd it, Ground on gude counsale ; the third, I will not hyd it, Ar blyth and glaid maid for our consollatioun ; The ferd of luve and thair richt reformatioun ; The fyift ar tailis and stories weill discydit. In this, a somewhat earlier compilation by Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, and that by John Asloan, now in the Auchenleck Library, are preserved most of the poems of Dunbar, Henryson, Lyndsay, and Alexander Scott, as well as many poems by less-known or unknown ' makars ' of the fifteenth and first half of the sixteenth century, during which Scottish poetry was at its best, until its splendid revival in Burns and Scott. The con- tents of this manuscript were first partially printed by Allan Ramsay in the ' Evergreen,' and afterwards by Lord Hailes in his ' An- cient Scottish Poems/ but the whole manu- script has now been more accurately printed by the Hunterian Club. Bannatyne was adopted as the patron of the Bannatyne Club of Edinburgh, which, under the presidency of Sir Walter Scott, was instituted in 1823, and printed many valuable memorials of the history and literature of Scotland. In the ' Memorials of George Bannatyne,' one of its publications, will be found a grateful and graceful memoir of their patron by Scott, and a detailed catalogue of the contents of his manuscript by Mr. D. Laing. The exact date of his death is unknown, but it was prior to December 1608. On returning the manuscript to its owner, Mr. Carmichael, Ramsay added the lines : In seventeen hundred twenty-four Did Allan Ramsay keen- ly gather from this Book that store Which fills his Evergreen. Bannatyne 138 Bannatyne Thrice fifty and sax towmonds neat Frae when it was collected ; Let worthy Poets hope good fate, Thro' time they'll be respected. Fashions of words and witt may change, And rob in part their fame, And make them to dull fops look strange, But sense is still the same. Ramsay, however, took considerable liberties with the text and added some poems of his own, skilfully imitating the style of the ancient poets, whose genuine works must be read in the publication of Bannatyne's manu- script by the Hunterian Club or the s1 sript by the le standard editions of the principal authors. [Memorials of George Bannatyne.] ^E. M. BANNATYNE, RICHARD (rf. 1605), secretary to John Knox, the Scottish re- former, has left no l memorials ' whatever of himself, though his ' Memorials of Trans- actions in Scotland from 1569 to 1573 ' is an important historic authority. It has been inferred that he was of the same family with George Bannatyne [q. v.], and that he was a reader or catechist under Knox. But there is really nothing to rest these inferences on. Beyond the facts that he appeared repeatedly in the general assembly of the ' kirk ' of Scotland, and before the 'kirk' session of Edinburgh during the illness or absence of the great reformer, and that he was permitted to address the courts as a 'prolocutor' or speaker, there is no evidence that he filled any public office. At the first general assembly held after the death of Knox, which took place in November 1572, Bannatyne presented a petition or supplication, praying that he should be appointed 'by the kirk to put in order, for their better preservation, the papers and scrolls left to him' by the re- former. The general assembly agreed to his request. About 1575, after he had com- pleted the task, Bannatyne became clerk to a Mr. Samuel Cockburn, of Tempill, or Tempill- hall, advocate. He remained in his service for thirty years, and at last appointed him joint-executor of his last will and testament, in association with an only brother, James Bannatyne, a merchant of Ayr. He died on 4 Sept. 1605. It is his relation to John Knox that gives him his chief interest. The following notice of him, and of one of the latest appearances of the reformer in the pulpit, is taken from the ' Diary ' of James Melville (1556-1 601):— 'The toun of Edinbruche [Edinburgh] recouered againe, and the guid and honest men therof retourned to their housses. Mr. Knox, with his familie, past hame to Edin- bruche ; being in Sanct Andros he was verie weak. I saw him every day ... go hulie and fear [lie], with a furring of niar- triks about his neck, a staff in the ane hand, and guid godly Richard Bellanden [Banna- tyne], his servand, haldin vpe the other oxtar [arm-pit] from the Abbay to the paroche kirke, and be the said Richard and another servant, lifted vpe to the pulpit, whar he behouit to lean at his first entrie ; bot or he haid done with his sennont, he was so active and vigorous, that he was lyke to ding the pulpit in blads, and1 flie out of it ' (p. 26). Just when the reformer was breath- ing his last, Bannatyne is said to have ad- dressed his beloved master thus : ' Now, Sir, the time yee have long called to God for, to witt, an end of your battell, is come, and seeing all natural! powers faile, give us some signe that yee remember upon the comfort - l able promises which yee have oft shewed I unto us.' ' He lifted up his one hand, and ! incontinent thereafter rendered his spirit ! about eleven hours at night ' (CALDEKWOOD'S : History, iii. 237). Bannatyne's ' Memorials ' (fully and carefully edited by Pitcairn for ; the Bannatyne Club) make no pretence to either learning or literary style. They are of permanent value for details of the time not ascertainable elsewhere. [McCrie's Life of Knox; Sir J. GK Day ell's and Pitcairn's edition of the Memorials ; An- \ derson's Scottish Nation.] A. B. G. BANNATYNE, SIR WILLIAM MAC- LEOD (1743-1833), Scotch judge, was the son ; of Roderick Macleod, writer to the signet, and I was born 26 Jan. 1743-4. Admitted a member I of the Faculty of Advocates in 1765, he soon acquired, by the help of his father and his gift of clear perspicuous statement, a good position at the bar. Through his mother he succeeded to the estate of Kames, in Bute, j when he assumed the name of Bannatyne ; j but his careless and expensive habits rendered | it necessary for him in a few years to part I with the property. In 1799 he Avas promoted to the bench, with the title of Lord Banna- tyne. In this position his upright and im- partial conduct and sound legal acquire- ments secured him general respect, although his judgments — clear and precise as they were j when he stated them — became strangely in- I tricate and involved when they were put by him in writing. On his retirement from the I bench, in 1823, he received the honour of knighthood. He died at Whiteford House, Ayr, 30 Nov. 1833. Sir William Macleod Bannatyne was one of the projectors of the Edinburgh periodi- cals, the ' Mirror ' and ' Lounger,' edited by Bannerman 139 Bannermann Henry Mackenzie, with whom, and with Blair, Cullen, Erskine, and Craig, he lived on terms of intimate friendship. Much of his spare time was spent in the gratification of his literary tastes, and his papers in the ' Mirror ' and ' Lounger ' display much genial wit and sprightliness. He was one of the originators of the Highland Society in 1784, and he was an original member of the Ban- natyne Club, which, at its institution, was limited to thirty-one members. For some years he remained the sole survivor of the old literary society of Edinburgh, whose mild splendours were eclipsed by the brilliant achievements of the succeeding generation with whom he mingled during the latter pe- riod of his life. He was among the last of the Scotch gentlemen who combined in their manners dignity and grace with a homely simplicity now for ever lost, and could make use of the graphic and strong vernacular Scotch in the pure and beautiful form in which, for many years after the union, it con- tinued to be the current speech of the Scotch upper classes. [Kay's Series of Original Portraits and Cari- cature Etchings, edition of 1877j ii. 370—71 ; Gent. Mag. New Series, i. 105.] T. F. H. BANNERMAN, ANNE (ft. 1816), Scottish poetical writer, published at Edin- burgh in 1800 a small volume of ' Poems/ which was followed in 1802 by 'Tales of Su- perstition and Chivalry.' In December 1803 she lost her mother, and about the same time her only brother died in Jamaica. She was thus left without relatives, and in a state of destitution. Dr. Robert Anderson, writing to Bishop Percy 15 Sept. 1804, says : ' I have sometimes thought that a small portion of the public bounty might be very properly bestowed on this elegantly accomplished woman. I mentioned her case to Professor Richardson, the confidential friend and ad- viser of the Duke of Montrose, a cabinet minister, who readily undertook to co-operate in any application that might be made to government. The duke is now at Buchanan House, and other channels are open, but no step has yet been taken in the business. . . . Perhaps an edition of her poems by sub- scription might be brought forward at this time with success.' The latter suggestion was acted upon, and about 250 subscribers of a guinea were obtained for the new edi- tion of the ' Poems,' including the ' Tales of Superstition and Chivalry, which was pub- lished at Edinburgh in 1807, 4to, with a dedi- cation to Lady Charlotte Rawdon. Shortly afterwards Miss Bannerman went to Exeter as governess to Lady Frances Beresford's daughter. We have not been able to find particulars of her subsequent career. [Nichols's Illustrations of Literary History, vii. 97, 112, 123, 129, 133, 135, 138, 164, 181, 182 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 13.] T. C. BANNERMAN, JAMES, D.D. (1807- 1868), theologian, son of Rev. James Patrick Bannerman, minister of Cargill, Perthshire, was born at the manse of Cargill, 9 April 1807, and after a distinguished career at the univer- sity of Edinburgh, especially in the classes of Sir John Leslie and Professor Wilson, be- came minister of Ormiston, in Midlothian, in 1833, left the Established for the Free church in 1843, and in 1849 was appointed professor of apologetics and pastoral theology in the New College (Free church), Edinburgh, which office he held till his death, 27 March 1868. In 1850 he received the degree of D.D. from Princeton College, New Jersey. He took a leading part in various public movements, especially in that which led in 1843 to the separation of the Free church from the state, and subsequently in the nego- tiations for union between the nonconformist presbyterian churches of England and Scot- land. His chief publications were : 1. ' Let- ter to the Marquis of Tweeddale on the Church Question,' 1840. 2. ' The Prevalent Forms of Unbelief,' 1849. 3. < Apologetical Theology,' 1851. 4. ' Inspiration : the In- fallible Truth and Divine Authority of the Holy Scriptures,' 1865. 5. 'The Church: a Treatise on the Nature, Powers, Ordinances, Discipline, and Government of the Christian Church,' 2 vols. 8vo ; published after his death in 1868, and edited by his son. 6. A volume of sermons (also posthumous) pub- lished in 1869. In 1839 he married a daugh- ter of the Hon. Lord Reston, one of the senators of the College of Justice. [Preface to The Church, by his son; Ormond's Disruption Worthies, 1876 ; Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. pt. i. 303.] W. G. B. BANNERMANN, ALEXANDER/^. 1766), engraver, was born in Cambridge about 1730. He engraved some plates for Alderman Boydell, ' Joseph interpreting Pharaoh's Dream,' after Ribera ; the ' Death of St. Joseph,' after Velasquez ; and ' Danc- ing Children,' after Le Maire. For Walpole's ' Anecdotes of Painters " he also engraved several portaits. In 1766 he was a member of the Incorporated Society of Artists ; in 1770 he is known to have been living in Cambridge. In Nagler's dictionary (ed. 1878) is a long list of his works ; there are good specimens in the print room of the British Museum. Bannister 140 Bannister [Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists of Eng. School ; Strutt's Diet, of Engravers; Naglers Allge- meines Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Heineken's Diction- naire des Artistes.] E. R. was unrivalled. Of these, Steady, in the 1 Quaker/ was probably best known. It has been said that no adequate representative of Shakespeare's Caliban has been seen since Bannister's death. [Adolphus's Memoirs of John Bannister, 2 vols., 1838; Thespian Dictionary, 1805; Genest's Account of the English Stage, 1832 ; Doran's Their Majesties' Servants, 2 vols., 1864.] J. K. BANNISTER, CHARLES (1738?- 1804), actor and vocalist, whose fame is eclipsed by that of his son John [q. v.], was born in Gloucestershire, according to the 'Thespian Dictionary,' no very trustworthy j authority, in 1738. Seven years after his birth j BANNISTER, JOHN (1760-1836), co- his father obtained a post in the victualling j median, born at Deptford 12 May 1760, was office at Deptford, to which place the family j the son of Charles Bannister [q. v.]. A removed. Bannister appears from an early age j taste for painting which he displayed while to have had the run of the Deptford theatre, in which, before he was eighteen, he played as an amateur Richard III, Romeo, and a schoolboy led to his becoming a student at the Royal Academy, where he had for associate and friend Rowlandson, the cari- probably some other characters. An appli- | caturist. His theatrical bent, shown at times cation to Garrick for employment being un- j to the interruption of his fellow students, successful, he Joined the Norwich circuit, j and, according to Nollekens, to the great His debut in London was made in 1762 at j disturbance of Moser, the keeper of the the Haymarket, then under the management , Academy, led to his abandoning the pursuit of Foote. The piece was the ' Orators,' a of painting, and adopting the stage as a species of comic lecture on oratory, written ! profession. Before quitting the Academy he and spoken by Foote, supported by various ; called upon David Garrick, who, two years pupils placed in the boxes, as though they \ previously, in 1776, had retired from the belonged to the audience. The character stage. Bannister s account of an interview assigned to Bannister was Will Tirehack, an which, though formidable, was not wholly Oxford student. Palmer, subsequently his j discouraging, is preserved in the diary used close friend, is said, in the ' Life of John j by his biographer, Adolphus. Garrick mani- Bannister ' by Adolphus, to have made his i fested some interest in the young aspirant, d6but as Harry Scamper in the same play. ; and appears to have afforded him instruction The statement is, however, inaccurate, the in the character of Zaphna, a role ' created ' debut of Palmer having taken place a few by Garrick in a version by the Rev. James months earlier at Drury Lane. Bannister's j Miller of the ' Mahomet 'of Voltaire. Bannis- imitations of singers like Tenducci and j ter's first appearance took place at the Hay- Champneys were successful, and led to his ! market, for his father's benefit, on 27 Aug. appearance as a vocalist at Ranelagh and | 1778, as Dick in Murphy's farce, the ' Appren- elsewhere. Garrick's attention was now tice.' The character, a favourite with Wood- drawn to the young actor, who made his debut at Drury Lane in 1767, it is said, as Merlin in Garrick's play of ' Cymon.' This is possible. Bensley, however, ' created ' that character 2 Jan. 1767, and the name of Bannister does not appear in Genest till the ward, who had died in the April of the pre- vious year, suggested formidable comparisons, which Bannister seems to have stood fairly well. He recited on this occasion a prologue by Garrick, which Woodward was also in the habit of delivering, and wound up his share following season, 1767-8, when he is found, ! in the entertainment by exercising a strong 23 Oct., playing the Prompter in l A Peep j power of mimicry which he possessed, and behind the Curtain, or the New Rehearsal,' a giving imitations of well-known actors, farce attributed to Garrick. During many j The following season, 1778-9, saw Bannister years Bannister acted or sang at the Hay- i engaged with his father as a stock actor at market, the Royalty, Co vent Garden, and Drury Lane, the debut being made on 11 Nov. ,LUCU.A*7U« UOJ.C JL\t\JJCL*.\Jjj \~/\J V t^ULU VJI CU \JLV7JU. j CBUU Drury Lane. His death took place 26 Oct. 1804 in Suffolk Street. An excellent vocalist, with a deep bass voice and a serviceable falsetto, a fair actor, a clever mimic, smart 1778 in the character of Zaphna (Seid in the original), commended to him by Garrick, with whom it was a favourite. Palmira was played bv Mrs. Robinson, better known as Perdita, in rejoinder, good-natured, easy-going, and Alcanor by Bensley, and Mahomet by Palmer, thoroughly careless in money matters, he On 19 Jan. following, according to Adolphus, obtained remarkable social success, was popu- j but more probably, according to Genest, larly known as honest Charles Bannister, and was the hero of many anecdotes of question- able authority. In one or two characters he 19 Dec., he appeared, again in Voltaire, as Dorislas in a version by Aaron Hill of * Me- rope.' On 2 Feb. at Co vent Garden he played Bannister 141 Bannister Achmet in Dr. Brown's tragedy of ' Barba- rossa.' His transference to these boards was attributable to a species of coalition be- tween the two great houses then in practice. His only other appearance this season was for his benefit at Covent Garden on 24 April 1779, when he acted the Prince of Wales in the * First Part of Henry IV,' and Shift in Foote's comedy, the 'Mirror,' and gave his imitations. While Drury Lane was shut, Bannister joined Mattocks's company at Bir- mingham, playing such characters asMacduff, Orlando, Edgar Lothario, George Barnwell, and Simon Pure. His first ' creation ' of im- portance appears to have been Don Ferolo Whiskerandos in the i Critic,' which was pro- duced at Drury Lane 011 29 Oct. 1779. An appearance in ' Hamlet ' followed, and is not remarkable, except for the fact that Bannister had influence enough to induce the manage- ment to remove the alterations in the play made by Garrick. Whatever capacity Ban- nister possessed in tragedy that was not eclipsed by the established reputation of Henderson had shortly to yield to the grow- ing fame of Kemble. Lamb, who in a noted parallel between him and Suett speaks of the two as ' more of personal favourites with the town than any actors before or after,' says Bannister was ' beloved for his sweet good- natured moral pretensions,' and adds that 'your whole conscience was stirred' with his Walter in ' The Children in the Wood.' Leigh Hunt speaks of him as ' the first low comedian on the stage.' So late as 1787 we find him still essaying George Barnwell, and during previous years such characters as Pos- thumus, Oroonoko, Chamont in the ' Orphan,' and Juba in 'Cato,' divide attention with hap- pier efforts as Charles Surface and Parolles. By the year 1787 Bannister's social and pro- fessional position was established. Inkle in 1 Inkle and Yarico ' was created by him, and Almaviva in ' Follies of a Day ' (La Folle Journ6e) and Scout in the ' Village Lawyer ' (L'Avocat Patelin) added to his repertory. Brisk in the ' Double Dealer ' of Congreve, Sir David Dunder in Column's ' Ways and Means, Ben in ' Love for Love,' Brass in the ' Confederacy,' Scrub in the ' Beaux' Strata- gem,' Trappanti hi Gibber's ' She would and she would not,' Speed in the ' Two Gentlemen of Verona,' are among the parts that prepared the way for his conspicuous success as Sir Anthony Absolute and Tony Lumpkin, cha- racters in which he was received with pleasure to the end of his career. In 1792 the wife of Bannister, whom he had married at Hen- don on 26 Jan. 1783, and who, under her maiden name of Harper, had acquired some reputation, retired from the stage, the reason being her increasing family. Bannister still retained, in the height of his success, his taste for painting, and Rowlandson, Morland, and Gainsborough were his close friends. From this time forward his career was an unbroken triumph. The principal comic parts in the old drama fell by right into his hands, and his acceptance of a role in a new piece was of favourable augury. Bob Acres, Job Thorn- bury in ' John Bull,' Marplot, Caleb Quotem, Colonel Feignwell in l A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' Dr. Ollapod, Young Philpot in the ' Citizen,' and Dr. Pangloss, are among his greatest performances; Mercutio being the only comic character of importance that seemed outside his range. In 1802-3 he was acting manager at Drury Lane. At one pe- riod, commencing 1807, he gave a monologue entertainment, with songs, entitled 'Ban- nister's Budget.' On 1 June 1815 Bannister retired from the stage, playing in Kenney's comedy, the ' World,' Echo, a character created by him, and affording room for a display of his mimetic gifts, and Walter in ' Children in the Wood.' He also spoke a farewell address. He died in Gower Street on 7 Nov. 1836, at 2 a.m., and was buried on the 14th in the church of St. Martin's- in-the-Fields in a vault with his father. The stage can point to few men of more solid virtue or unblemished character. His acting obtained the high praise of the acutest judges. Of the galaxy of comic actors which marked the close of the last and the beginning of the present century he was one of the brightest stars. A portrait of him, by Russell, R.A., in the Garrick Club, shows him with a bright and intellectual face, and a very well-shaped head. [Adolphus's Memoirs of John Bannister, t~\vo vols. 1838; Grenest's Account of the English Stage from the Restoration in 1660to 1830, Bath, 1832, 10 vols. ; Reminiscences of Michael Kelly, 2 vols., 2nd edit. Lond. 1826; Thespian Dic- tionary, 1805; Secret Hi story of the Green Room, 2 vols. 1795 ; Dr. Doran's Their Majesties' Ser- vants, 2 vols. 1864 ; Leigh Hunt's Critical Essays on the Performers of the London Theatres, 1807 ; Lamb's Essays of Elia, Works, vol. iii. ed. 1876.1 J.K. BANNISTER, JOHN, LL.D. (1816- 1873), philologist, son of David Bannister, by his wife Elizabeth Greensides, was born at York on 25 Feb. 1816, and educated at Trinitv College, Dublin (B.A., 1844; M.A., 1853"; LL.B. and LL.D., 1866). He was curate of Longford, Derbyshire, 1844-5, and perpetual curate of Bridgehill, Duffield, Derbyshire, from 1846 till 1857, when he was appointed perpetual curate of St. Day, Cornwall, where he died on 30 Aug. 1873. Bannister 142 Bannister He is the author of: 1. 'Jews in Corn- wall,' Truro, 1867, 8vo, reprinted from the * Journal of the Royal Institution of Corn- wall.' 2. 'A Glossary of Cornish Names, ancient and modern, local, family, personal, &c. : 20,000 Celtic and other names now or formerly in use in Cornwall; with demo- tions aiid significations, for the most part conjectural, suggestive and tentative of many, and lists of unexplained names about which information is solicited,' London, 1869-71, 8vo. This work was brought out in seven parts. The supplement, which was to have formed three additional parts, was never published, owing to the decease of the author. 3. ' Gerlever Cernouak, a vocabulary of the ancient Cornish language,' Egerton MS. 2328. 4. ' English-Cornish Dictionary,' a copy of Johnson's Dictionary, interleaved, with Corn- ish and other equivalents, Egerton MS. 2329. 5. ' Cornish Vocabulary,' being copious ad- ditions by Bannister to his printed work, Egerton MS. 2330. 6. Materials for a Glos- sary of Cornish Names, Egerton MS. 2331. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, i. 9, 10, iii. 1047 ; Athenseum, 27 Sept. 1873, p. 397 ; Cat. of Egerton MSS. in Brit. Mus. ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BANNISTER, SAXE (1790-1877), mis- cellaneous writer, was born at Bidlington House, Steyning, Sussex, 27 June 1790. After a preliminary training in the grammar school of Lewes he spent some years at Tun- bridge school under the celebrated Dr. Knox. He was then sent to Queen's College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1813 and M.A. in 1815. Although a great reader, he did not distinguish himself at college. In fact, he himself admitted that had it not been for the lucky circumstance of the examiners selecting the subject of Socrates, which he happened to have studied thoroughly, he would undoubtedly have been plucked. After leaving the university he lived at his father's for some time doing nothing. He joined the militia as an amusement, and on Napoleon's return from Elba, when the whole country | was in a ferment, Bannister at once raised a company and volunteered for the army. He received a captain's commission, and was on the eve of starting for Belgium when the news of the battle of Waterloo brought peace to the country, and he retired from the army on half-pay. After this he studied regularly for the bar, and was called in the ordinary course at Lin- coln's Inn. Owing to some interest he ob- tained the appointment of attorney-general of New South Wales in 1823, the remunera- tion being set experimentally at 1,200/. He took a lively interest in the welfare of the coloured races, and was one of the founders of the Aborigines' Protection Society. In Australia he did not work very well with several of the leading members of the govern- ment ; he considered their treatment of the natives too harsh. Indeed, his condemnation of the masters' power of flogging their servants ultimately involved him in a duel, which happily was not attended by fatal con- sequences, lie left the colony under some- what mysterious circumstances, having been removed from office in April 1826. His own account of the matter was that he sent home a despatch, saying that unless his salary were increased he should have to resign, and that the government, wanting to get rid of him ! and to put a friend of theirs into the position, I at once appointed his successor, to whom the increased salary was awarded. Probably ' the government, owing to his strained rela- tions with the other officials, were glad to re- move him. To his dying day Bannister had this grievance against every successive go- vernment. The petitions he presented were legion, and he printed in 1853 a statement of his ' Claims.' But his efforts to obtain compensation were fruitless, although he was supported by many old friends of position and influence, such as Vice-chancellor Sir ' John Stuart, Lord Chief Baron Kelly, Lord I Chief Justice Bovill, Sir Thomas Duffus ! Hardy, and Sir Charles Eastlake. About 1848 Dr. Paris, president of the | Royal College of Physicians, gave Bannister t the appointment of gentleman bedel of the college, which was a great boon at the time, the salary being 100/. and the fees about 507. The closing years of his life he spent at Thornton Lodge, Thornton Heath, the resi- dence of his only child, Mrs. Wyndham, the wife of Mr. Henrv Wyndham, civil engineer. There he died 16 Sept. 1877. In addition to many pamphlets on colonial and miscellaneous subjects he wrote : 1. ' Es- says on the Proper Use and the Reform of Free Grammar Schools,' London, 1819, 8vo. 2. l The Judgments of Sir Orlando Bridgman, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in 1667,' London, 1823, 8vo, edited from the Hargrave MSS. 3. < A Brief Description of the Map of the Ancient World, preserved in the Ca- thedral Church of Hereford,' Hereford, 1849, 4to. 4. ' Records of British Enterprise be- yond Sea,' vol. i. (all published), 1849. 5. ' The Paterson Public Library of Finance, Banking, and Coinage ; agriculture and trade, fisheries, navigation, and engineering; geo- graphy, colonisation, and travel; statistics and political economy; founded in West- minster in 1703, and proposed to be revived Bansley 143 Banyer in 1853,' London, 1853. 6. 'William Pa- terson, the Merchant Statesman and Founder of the Bank of England ; his life and trials/ Edinburgh, 1858, 8vo. 7. < The Writings of William Paterson, with biographical notices of the author,' 3 vols., 1859. 8. ' A Journal of the First French Embassy to China, 1698- 1700 ; translated from an unpublished manu- script, with an essay on the friendly dispo- sition of the Chinese government and people to foreigners,' London, 1859. 9. ' Classical and pre-Historic Influences upon British History,' second edition, 1871. [Private Information ; Bannister's Claims, Lond. 1853; Cat. of Advocates' Library, Edin- burgh, pt. ii. p. 311 ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates.] T. C. BANSLEY, CHARLES (Jl. 1548), poet, clearly wrote in the time of Henry VIII and Edward VI, but the dates of his birth and death are unknown. He is remarkable for a rhyming satire on the love of dress in women, which concludes with a benediction on the latter monarch, and commences with the line Bo pepe what have I spyed ! There can be no doubt of Bansley's re- ligious opinions. Speaking in his poem of the feminine love for light raiment, he says — From Kome, from Eome, thys carkered pryde, From Kome it came doubtles : Away for shame wyth socli filthy baggage, As smels of papery and develyshnes ! He also complains very seriously that foolish mothers made ' Roman monsters ' of their children. Perhaps, it has been said, he was an unworthy and therefore justly rejected suit or, and revenged himself by this wholesale attack on the sex. But the attack is not wholesale, as he expressly excepts right worthy, sad, and plain women who walk in godly wise. Indeed the whole satire is mainly directed against extravagant attire. Ritson says it was printed about 1540, but he erred by at least ten years (COLLTER, Sibliogr. and Vrit. Account, i. xxxiv). The title of his work, as it appears in a reprint from a unique copy in the British Museum, edited by J. P. Collier in the year 1841, is as follows : ' A Treatyse shewing and declaring the pryde and abuse of women now a dayes : ' black letter, London (without date), proba- bly about 1540, 4to. [Lowndes's Bibliog. Man. i. 110 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit, ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.- Hibern. p. 72.] J. M. BANTING, WILLIAM (1797-1878), writer on corpulence, was an undertaker and furnisher of funerals in St. James's Street, London. He was somewhat short in stature (5 feet 5 inches), and with advancing years suffered great personal inconvenience from his increasing fatness. Before sixty years of age he found himself unable to stoop to tie his shoe, ' or attend to the little offices which humanity requires, without considerable pain and diffi- culty.' He was compelled to go downstairs slowly backwards, to avoid the jar of in- creased weight on the ankle-joints, and with every exertion l puffed and blowed in a way that was very unseemly and disagreeable? He took counsel with the medical faculty, and was advised to engage in active bodily exer- cise. He walked long distances, rowed in a boat for hours together, and performed other athletic feats. But all this served but to improve his appetite and add to the weight of his body. On 26 Aug. 1862 he, being in the sixty-sixth year of his age, weighed 202 pounds, or fourteen stone six pounds, an amount which he found unbearable. After trying fifty Turkish baths and ' gallons of physic ' without the slightest benefit, he consulted Mr. William Harvey for deafness. Mr. Harvey, believing that obesity was the source of the mischief, cut off the supply of bread, butter, milk, sugar, beer, soup, potatoes, and beans, and in their place ordered a diet, the details of which, mainly flesh meat, fish, and dry toast, are given in Tanner's ' Prac- tice of Medicine' (i. 148). The result of this treatment was a gradual reduction of forty-six pounds in weight, with better health at the end of several weeks than had been enjoyed for the previous twenty years. The delight at being so much relieved by means so simple induced Banting to write and publish a pamphlet entitled ' A Letter on Corpulence, addressed to the Public,' 1863. Written in plain, sensible language, the tract on the 'parasite corpulence' at once gained the attention of the public. Edition followed edition in quick succession. 'To bant 'be- came a household phrase, and thousands of people adopted the course which the word involves. The Germans have recognised the impression made by the pamphlet in the word 'Bantingeur,' which appears in the ( Conversations-Lexikon.' Banting died at his house on the Terrace, Kensington, 16 March 1878. [Blackwood's Mag. xcvi. 607 ; Tanner's Prac- tice of Medicine; Convers.-Lexikon.] E. H. BANYER, HENRY (Jl. 1739), medical writer, studied at St. Thomas's Hospital, and practised as a physician at Wisbeach. He was admitted extraordinary licentiate of the College of Surgeons on 30 July 1736. His works are ' Methodical Introduction to the Baptist 144 Barbauld Art of Surgery,' 1717, and 'Pharmacopoeia Pauperum, or the Hospital Dispensary, con- taining the chief Medicines now used in the Hospitals of London/ 1721, 4th ed. 1739. [Mxink's Coll. of Phys. (1878), ii. 131 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] BAPTIST, JOHN GASPARS (d. 1691), portrait and tapestry painter, was born at Antwerp, and was a pupil of Bossaert. His right name appears to have been Jean-Baptiste Gaspars. He was known in England as ' Lely's ' Baptist, and would seem to have also worked for Sir Godfrey Kneller. There is a portrait of Charles II by this artist in the hall of St. Bartholomew's Hospital. [Biog. Nat. de Belgique ; Pilkington's Diet, of Painters; Nagler's Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexi- kon; Eedgrave's Diet, of Painters of English School.] E. E. BARBAR, THOMAS (Jl. 1587), divine, was admitted scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge, 8 Nov. 1560, proceeded B.A. 1563-4, M.A. 1567, and B.D. 1576, and was elected fellow 11 April 1565. He subscribed in 1570 a testimonial requesting that Cart- wright might be allowed to resume his lec- tures. He became preacher at St. Mary-le- Bow, London, about 1576, and in June 1584 he was suspended on refusing to take the ex-officio oath. The parishioners petitioned the court of aldermen for his restoration. In December 1587 Archbishop Whitgift offered to remove his suspension if he would sign a pledge to conform to the law of the church and abstain from conventicles. He declined to pledge himself. His name is attached to the 'Book of Discipline,' and he belonged to the presbyterian church at Wandsworth, formed as early as 1572. In 1591 he was examined in the Star Chamber with other puritan divines for having taken part with Cartwright and others in a synod held at St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1589, when it was agreed to correct and subscribe the * Book of Discipline.' He is probably the author of a translation of Fr. du Jou's ' Expo- sition of the Apocalypse '(Cambridge, 1596), and of a 'Dialogue between the Penitent Sinner and Sathan' (London, without date). [Cooper's Athene Cantcib. ii. 236 ; Neal's Hist, of Puritans, 1793, i. 357; Baker's Hist, of St. John's, ed. Mayor, 601 ; Strype's Annals (8vo), II. i. 2, ii. 417 ; Strype's Whitgift, 8vo, i. 504, iii. 271, 282 ; Brook's Puritans, i. 429 ; Pul- ler's Church Hist., ed. Brewer, iv. 385, v. 163-4.] BARBAULD, ANNA LETITIA (1743- 1825), poet and miscellaneous writer, was the only daughter and eldest child of John Aikin, D.D., and his wife Jane Jennings, and was born in 1743 at Kibworth, Leicester- shire. When she was fifteen years old, her father became one of the tutors of the newly established academy at Warrington. There she passed the next fifteen years of her life, and formed intimate and lasting friendships with several of her father's col- leagues and their families, in whose cultivated society she had every encouragement to turn to account her early, not to say precocious, ' education. It is related of her that she could read with ease before she was three years old, i and that when quite a child she had an ac- quaintance with many of the best English | authors. When she had mastered French and ! Italian, her industry compelled her father, very I reluctantly, to supplement these with a know- I ledge of Latin and Greek also, accomplish- ments rarely found in young women of that period. Learned as she was, even in her youth, she was so modest and unassuming, and had so little confidence in her powers, that no one but her brother was able to induce her to appear before the world as an author. It was at his instigation that ! she published, in 1773, her first volume of poems, including ' Corsica,' ' The Invitation/ ' The Mouse's Petition,' and ' An Address to i the Deity.' The book had an immediate suc- cess, and went through four editions in the first year. The celebrated Mrs. Montagu I wrote that she greatly admired the poem on Corsica, and had presented a copy to her friend Paoli. In the same year she, or rather her brother, published ' Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose,' by J. and A. L. Aikin. These also have been several times reprinted. The authors did not sign their respective contri- butions, and some of the pieces have in con- sequence been generally misappropriated, but in Mrs. Barbauld's share of the work we find several of her best essays, and notably those on ' Inconsistency in our Expectations,' and ' On Romances.' The former of these pos- sesses every quality of good English prose ; the latter is avowedly an imitation of Dr. Johnson's style and method of reasoning. Of this essay Johnson observes : ' The imitators of my style have not hit it. Miss Aikin has done it the best, for she has imitated the sentiment as well as the diction.' Croker refers this remark to the wrong essay. In the year following these literary successes, in 1774, Mrs. Barbauld married. Her husband, the Rev. Rochemont Barbauld, came of a French protestant family settled in England since the persecutions of Louis XIV. His father, a clergyman of the church of England, sent him, rather injudiciously, to the dis- senting academy at Warrington, where he naturally imbibed presbyterian opinions. He Barbauld 145 Barbauld , Rochemont Aikin [q.?v.], the * little ' of the well-known ' Earl Lessons.' was an excellent man, but had a tendency to insanity, which became more and more pro- nounced towards the close of his life. Soon after their marriage the Barbaulds removed to Palgrave in Suffolk, where Mr. Barbauld had charge of a dissenting congregation, and proceeded to establish a boys' school. They had no children, but adopted a nephew, Charles Charles At Palgrave were written the ' Hymns in Prose for Children,' Mrs. Barbauld's best work, which, besides passing through many editions, has been translated into several European lan- guages. The school, chiefly owing to Mrs. Barbauld's exertions, was extremely prospe- rous during the eleven years of its existence. Among the pupils were the first Lord Den- man, Sir William Gell, Dr. Sayers, and William Taylor of Norwich. The holidays were mostly spent in London, where at the houses of Mrs. Montagu and Mr. Joseph Johnson, her publisher, she made the ac- quaintance of many of the celebrities of the day. The school-work proving somewhat excessive, the undertaking, though successful and renmnerative, was given up in 1785, and after travelling on the continent for about a year the Barbaulds returned to England and settled at the then rural village of Hamp- stead. Mr. Barbauld officiated at a small chapel there, and took a few pupils, while his wife found herself more at leisure for society and literature. At Hampstead Jo- anna Baillie and her sister were among her more intimate friends. Here she wrote several essays, and contributed fifteen papers — her share of the work is generally thought to be much larger — to her brother's popular book ' Evenings at Home.' In 1802, at the earnest request of her brother, in whose society she hoped to end her days, she and her husband left Hampstead for Stoke Newington. For a short time Mr. Barbauld again undertook pastoral work, but his mental health utterly gave way, and he died insane in London in 1808. This, the one great sorrow of Mrs. Barbauld's life, deeply affected her, but left her free, for the first time since her marriage, for serious literary work. Shortly after her husband's death Mrs. Barbauld undertook an edition, in fifty volumes, of the best English novelists. Prefixed to the edition is an essay, j written at some length, on the ' Origin and ! Progress of Novel Writing,' and the works of each author are introduced by short, but complete, biographical notices. The novels thus edited include 'Clarissa,' 'Sir Charles Grandison,' * The Castle of Otranto,' ' The Romance of the Forest,' ' The Mysteries of TJdolpho,' 'Zeluco,' 'Evelina,' 'Cecilia,' YOL. III. ' Tom Jones,' ' Joseph Andrews,' ' Belinda,' ' The Vicar of Wakefield/ and many others. In 1811 she prepared for the use of young- ladies a selection, formerly well known and popular, of the best passages from English poets and prose writers. This appeared in one volume, and was called ' The Female Speaker.' In the same year she wrote the most considerable of her poems, entitled 'Eigh- teen Hundred and Eleven/ a work which, at a time of the deepest national gloom, was written in eloquent but too despondent strains. Of this poem Mr. Crabb Robinson says : ' Dear Mrs. Barbauld this year incurred great re- proach by writing a poem entitled " Eighteen Hundred and Eleven." It prophesies that on some future day a traveller from the anti- podes will, from a broken arch of Blackfriars Bridge, contemplate the ruin of St. Paul's (this is the original of Macaulay's New-Zealander). This was written more in sorrow than in anger, but there was a disheartening and even gloomy tone which I, even with all my love for her, could not quite excuse. It pro- voked a very coarse review in the " Quarterly," which many years after Murray told me he was more ashamed of than any other article in the review.' Southey, the former friend of Mrs. Barbauld's brother, was the author of this article. This was the last of Mrs. Barbauld's published works, but to the day of her death, some years later, she constantly wrote letters and minor pieces which did not see the light till long afterwards, and were not, indeed, intended for publication. The remainder of her life was passed tranquilly at Stoke Newington, where she died in 1825. Her epitaph justly says of her that she was ' endowed by the Giver of all good with wit, genius, poetic talent, and a vigorous under- standing ; ' and the readers of her works will readily allow the easy grace of her style and her lofty but not puritanical principles. Her letters, some few of which have been pub- lished since her death, show that though her life was habitually retired she greatly en- joyed society. They record friendships formed or casual acquaintance made with (among- others) Mrs. Montagu, Hannah More, Dr. Priestley, Miss Edgeworth, Howard the philanthropist, Mrs. Chapone, Gilbert Wake- field, Dugald Stewart, Walter Scott, Joanna Baillie, II. Crabb Robinson, William Roscoe, Wordsworth, Montgomery, Dr. W. E. Chan- ning, Samuel Rogers, and Sir James Mackin- tosh. Her writings in prose and poetry are both numerous and miscellaneous, and many of them were not printed in her lifetime. Her more important works include: 1. 'Poems' (1773). 2. ' Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose.' 3. 'Hymns in Prose for Children.' 4. 'Early Barber 146 Barber Lessons.' 5. ' Poetical Epistle to William Wilberforce.' 6. ' An Edition, with Essay and Lives, of the British Novelists.' 7. 'The Orton or Castro first sought to establish his claim to the Tichborne baronetcy and estates, Barber held a brief for the defendants, as he Female Speaker.' 8. * Eighteen Hundred and did again in the first of the two actions of ejectment which were subsequently brought Eleven.' Barbauld, with a memoir by , L87,] A. A. B. BARBER, CHARLES (d. 1854), land- secution for perjury which followed, and scape painter, was a native of Birmingham, I which occupied in the hearing from first to and moved to Liverpool in early life on iast 188 days. In 1874 he was appointed being appointed teacher of drawing in the ; judge of county courts for circuit No. 6 Royal Institution. He was intimately con- j (Hull and the East Riding), but resigned nected with the various associations esta- j the post almost immediately, and resumed blished in Liverpool in his lifetime. He was I practice at the bar. He died at his residence among the earliest members and most fre- (71 Cornwall Gardens) on 5 Feb. 1882. quent contributors of the Literary and Philo- sophical Society, and assisted to found the Architectural and Archaeological Association. Thomas Rickman found much support and encouragement from him in his early studies of Gothic architecture, and for years his house was the centre of the intellectual society of Liverpool. Among his nearest friends he numbered Traill and Roscoe. As a landscape painter he was a close observer of nature, and endeavoured to reproduce effects of mist and sunshine with accuracy. He exhibited three times in the Royal Academy, and was a regular contributor to local exhibitions. In spite of a severe attack of paralysis, he continued to practise his art to the end, and his two best-known pictures, 'Evening after Rain,' and 'The Dawn of Day,' were exhibited in Trafalgar Square in 1849. He was elected president of the Liverpool Academy some years before his death, which occurred in 1854. [Liverpool Courier, 1854; Redgrave's Dic- tionary of English Artists.] C. E. D. BARBER, CHARLES CHAPMAN (d. 1882), barrister, was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated ninth wrangler in 1833. In the same year he was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. He was a pupil of Mr. Duval, an eminent conveyancer. He acquired a high reputation as an equity draftsman and conveyancer, and, though he never took silk, had for nearly half a century an extensive practice at the junior bar. He was one of the commissioners appointed to reform the procedure of the Court of Chan- cery in 1853, his large experience of chancery business rendering his suggestions of the highest value in the work of framing the rules of practice issued under the Chancery Amendment Acts. In the chancery pro- ceedings by which, in 1867, the celebrated [Solicitor's Journal, xxvi. 233.] J. M. R. BARBER, CHRISTOPHER (1736- 1810), miniature painter, was born in 1736, and exhibited in the Royal Academy in 1770. He worked in crayons as well as oil, and con- tinued to be an occasional exhibitor, chiefly of portraits and half-lengths, in the Royal Academy until 1792. His portraits were celebrated for peculiar brilliancy, in conse- quence of the especial attention he devoted to the preparation of magilp. An enthusi- astic lover of music, he was distinguished for a particular acquaintance with the works of Handel and Purcell, while his social gifts gathered a large and warm circle of acquaint- ance round him. He was for some time a member of the Incorporated Society of Ar- tists, but his exhibiting with the opposing society, which was incorporated as the Royal Academy in 1768, led to his forced with- drawal in 1765. He was long resident in St. Martin's Lane, but afterwards removed to Great Marylebone Street, where he died, in 1810. [Gent. Mag. 1810; Royal Academy Cata- logues 1770-1792; Redgrave's Dictionary of English Artists.] C. E. D. BARBER, EDWARD (d. 1674?), baptist minister, was originally a clergyman of the established church, but long before the be- ginning of the civil wars he adopted the principles of the baptists. He had numerous followers, who assembled for worship in the Spital in Bishopsgate Street, London, and appear to have been the first congregation among the baptists that practised the lay- ing on of hands on baptised believers at their reception into the church. This cus- tom was introduced among them about 1646 by Mr. Cornwell (D'AnTERS, Treatise of Laying on of Hands, 58; T. EDWABDS, Gan- Barber 147 Barber grcena, 2nd edit. 136, 137). Previously to the year 1641 Barber was kept eleven months in Newgate for denying the baptism of in- fants and that the payment of tithes to the clergy was God's ordinance under the gospel (Preface to his Treatise of Baptism ; and his petition to the king and parliament). He preached his doctrines in season and out of season, and he has himself left an account of the disturbance he caused in 1648 in the parish church of St. Benet Fink. The date of hife death is unknown, but in 1674 he was succeeded in the care of the baptist church in Bishopsgate by Jonathan Jennings. He is the author of: 1. 'To the King's most Excellent Maiesty, and the Honourable Court of Parliament. The humble Petition of many his Maiesties loyall and faithfull subiects, some of which having beene mise- rably persecuted by the Prelates and their Adherents, by all rigorous courses, for their Consciences, practising nothing but what was instituted by the Lord Jesus Christ,' &c., London, 1641, s.sh. fol. This petition, which prays for liberty of worship for the baptists, is signed 'Edward Barber, some- times Prisoner in Newgate for the Gospel of Christ.' 2. ' A small Treatise of Baptisme, or, Dipping, wherein is cleerely shewed that the Lord Christ ordained Dipping for those only that professe repentance and faith. (1) Proved by Scriptures; (2) By Argu- ments ; (3) A paralell betwixt circumcision and dipping ; (4) An answer to some objec- tions by P[raisegod] B[arebone],' London, 1641, 4to. 3. 'A declaration and vindica- tion of the carriage of Edward Barber, at the parish meeting house of Benetfinck, London, Fryday the 14 of luly 1648, after the morning exercise of Mr. Callamy was ended, wherein the pride of the Ministers, and Babylonish or confused carriage of the hearers is laid down,' London, 1648, 4to. 4. ' An Answer to the Essex Watchmens Watchword, being 63 of them in number. Or a discovery of their Ignorance, in denying liberty to tender consciences in religious worship, to be granted alike to all,' London, 1649, 4to. [T. Crosby's Hist, of the English Baptists,!. 151, 219, iii. 3 ; Ivimey's Hist, of the English Bap- tists, ii. 390 ; H. Brook's Puritans, iii. 330; Adam Taylor's Hist, of the English General Baptists, i. 119, 168, 250; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BARBER, JOHN, D.C.L. (d. 1549), clergyman and civilian, of All Souls College, Oxford, graduated doctor of civil law and became a member of the College of Advo- cates in 1532. He was one of Archbishop Cranmer's chaplains, and official of his court at Canterbury, but his special vocation was to advise the archbishop on civil-law matters. In 1537 he was consulted by Cranmer on be- half of Henry VIII, on a subtle point of law touching the dower of the Duchess of Rich- mond, widow of the king's natural son ; and in 1538 the archbishop, in a letter to Crom- well, requests that Dr. Barbor, 'his chap- lain' (who Jenkyns says is probably John Barber), may be one of a royal commission to try and examine whether the blood of St. Thomas of Canterbury was not ' a feigned thing and made of some red ochre, or of such like matter.' In the same year Cranmer used his influence with Cromwell to obtain for 'his chaplain, Doctor Barbar,' a prebendal stall at Christ Church, Oxford. But he does not appear to have been successful, for Dr. Barbar's name is not mentioned by Wood in his account of Christ Church. In this letter to Cromwell the archbishop speaks of Crom- well's knowledge of the ' qualities and learn- ing ' of Barber, and he himself calls him ' an honest and meet man.' Barber is probably identical, too, with the John Barbour who appeared as proctor for Anne Boleyn on the occasion of her divorce. In 1541 Cranmer appointed him to visit, as his deputy, for the second time, the college of All Souls, whose ' compotations, ingurgitations, and enormous commessations ' had excited the archbishop's indignation (SiKYPE, Life ofCranmer,\. 131). He is said by Rose to have assisted in the pre- paration of the famous ' King's Book,' a revised and enlarged edition of the ' Bishops' Book,' but his name does not appear upon the list of ' composers.' He was probably, however, consulted in the matter, for his signature is appended to ' a declaration made of the func- tions and divine institution of priests,' and to a Latin judgment on the rite of confirma- tion, both documents framed to suit the demands of the time. Barber made a poor return to Cranmer for all his kindness by joining, in 1543, a plot for his ruin. Foxe, on the authority of Ralph Morice, Cranmer's secretary, tells us that the archbishop elicited from Barber and the suffragan of Dover a con- demnation of a hypothetical case of treachery, and then by producing their letters showed that they were the guilty persons, and mag- nanimously forgave them. Strype says, how- ever, that Cranmer ' thought fit no more to trust them, and so discharged them of his service.' Barber died in 1549, and was buried at Wrotham in Kent, of which living — a ' peculiar ' in the patronage of the Archbishop of Canterbury — he was probably incumbent. Hasted in his list of the rectors and vicars of Wrotham leaves a blank for the period likely to cover Barber's incumbency. L2 Barber 148 Barber [Nichols's Narratives of the Reformation, a friendship sprang up between them. Swift Caniden Society ; Cranmer's Remains, Jeukyns ; ' visited her at her shop (Swift to Pope, supra) ; Todd's Life of Cranmer ; Eurnet's Hist, of the j presented her to Lady Suffolk at Marhle Hill Reformation; Pocock, iv. 340; Strype's Ecclesi- j (SCOTT'S Swift, xvii. 430) ; received her at the astical Memorials, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 350 ; Strype's j Deanery, and for a while took charge of one Memorials of Cranmer, i. 64, 131, 173 ; loxes of her g eccentrically sent him as a Acts and Monuments; Townsend, ym. 29 ; | ^ M sent t Ogether with some of his Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), .. 93 ; Coote s Lives ? P ' ^ ^ h of English Civilians.] . B.-A. , &.&&m Halfpence' and BARBER, JOSEPH (1757-1811), land- ! others of Swift's Irish patriotic pamphlets, scape painter, was born at Newcastle in 1757. Sapphira was the poetic name given to Mrs. He settled at Birmingham, where after Barber at the deanery ; and there her poems several years of difficulty he succeeded in were read, and canvassed, and corrected, establishing a drawing school. He conducted j * Mighty Thomas, a solemn Senatus I call, this with unremitting industry, and gained | To consult for Sapphira ; so come, one and all,' in addition a considerable local'reputation as ; are the opening lines of 'An Invitation by Dr. a landscape painter. But his work was j Delany, in the Name of Dr. Swift,' and they ""' * ' indicate the friendly and sympathetic treat- ment she enjoyed at the hands of Swift and his friends. In 1730 Swift provided Mrs/Barber with introductions to his most influential friends on her first visit to England in an endeavour to publish her poems by subscrip- unknown in London, and he never exhibited in the Royal Academy. He attained to easy circumstances in his later years, and died in Birmingham in 1811, leaving a son, JOHN VINCENT BAKBER, who followed his father's profession. John Vincent Barber exhibited landscapes at the Royal Academy in 1812, 1821, 1829, and 1830, and prepared some of the drawings for the ' Graphic Illus- trations of Warwickshire ' published in 1829. He died at Rome. tion. Her husband took indiscreet advantage of his wife's position, and when Lady Betty Germaine had coaxed the Duke of Dorset to order liveries from him, he asked ' a greater price than anybody else ' (ibid. xvii. 410) ; at [Gent. Mag. 1811 ; Redgrave's Dictionary of I the fme time the gout attacked her inces- iglish Artists.] C.E.D. san%, a\d she was one of Dr. Meads patients ; but, in response, mainly, to Swift s recommendations, Arbuthnot, Gay, Mrs. Csesar, Barber the printer (then lord mayor), the Boyles, the Temples, Pope, Ambrose BARBER, MARY (1690 P-1757), poet- ess and friend of Swift, was born about 1690, probably in Ireland, where she became the wife of one Barber, a wool clothier or tailor, living in Capel Street, Dublin. Seve- ral children were born to Mrs. Barber (among them a son, Constantine, born in 1714), and she, being * poetically given, and, for a woman, having a sort of genius that way ' (Swift to Pope, SCOTT'S Swift, xvii. 388), be- gan writing poetry for the purpose of enliven- ing her children's lessons. She taught them at first herself, as they sat round her tiled fireplace (her own Poems on Several Occa- sions, p. 8) : and at the same time ' no woman was ever more useful to her husband in the way of his business ' (Swift to Lord Orrery, SCOTT'S Swift, xviii. 162). About 1724, while Tickell, the poet, was secretary to the lords justices of Ireland, Mrs. Barber wrote a poem to excite charity on behalf of an officer's widow left penniless and with a blind child (Poems, &c. supra, p. 2, ' The Widow Gordon's Petition '), and she sent the composition to Tickell anonymously, with a request that he would call the attention of Lord Carteret, then viceroy, to it. Tickell succeeded ; Lady Carteret succoured the widow and sought out her benefactress, Mrs. Barber. The poetess was thus brought under Swift's notice, and Philips, Walpole, Tonson, Banks, and a host of the nobility, either visited her or became subscribers for her book ; and after passing to and fro between Tunbridge Wells, Bath, and Dublin, for a long period, she finally abandoned her Irish home, and settled in England. In June 1731, when Mrs. Barber was busily seeking subscribers, the ' Three Letters to the Queen on the Distresses of Ireland' were published, with Swift's forged signature ; they called express attention to Mrs. Barber as ' the best female poet of this or perhaps of any age,' and it was rumoured that they had been concocted by her to in- jure her patron and to serve her personal advantage. All evidence goes against this supposition, and Swift himself never enter- tained it. His opinion of Mrs. Barber, on the contrary, was as high as ever, and Lady Suffolk bantered him on the * violent passion ' he had for her (ibid. xvii. 415) ; in 1733 he wrote to Alderman Barber that he had ' not known a more bashful, modest person than she, nor one less likely to ply her friends, patrons, and protectors' (ibid, xviii. 154). In 1736 he invited her back to Ireland, pro- mising to contribute to her support (ibid* Barber 149 Barber xix. 5). In his ' List of Friends Grateful, ! Ungrateful, Indifferent, and Doubtful,' he j describes her with the best as ' G,' i.e. ' grate- i ful ; ' and in his will, dated 1740, nine years | after the ' Letters,' he makes a bequest to her of ' the medal of Queen Anne and Prince George which she formerly gave me ' (SHE- RIDAN, Swft, p. 566). The false suspicion j as to her authorship of the unfortunate j * Letters ' did Mrs. Barber little injury with ] others of her friends. In 1734, her 'Poems on Several Occasions ' (4to, Kivingtons) were at last published, and were prefaced by a letter from Swift to Lord Orrery. But many troubles now befell their authoress; a few severe critics said that the work was not poetic, and a few fine ladies complained that it was dull (ibid, xviii. 310). At the time Mrs. Barber was a victim to a three months' attack of gout; and she fell 'under the hands of the law/ in company with Motte, the printer, although she was discharged the same day with him (HAWKESWORTH, xiii. 105). Her condition excited pity in very many quarters, and the Duchess of Queens- berry told Swift: 'Mrs. Barber has met with a good deal of trouble ... we shall leave our guineas for her with Mr. Pope' (SCOTT'S Swift, xviii. 198). In 1735 appeared a second edition of Mrs. Barber's 'Poems' <8vo), and in 1736 there followed a third. In November of the same year, at Bath, again laid up with gout, and having her husband and daughters to support, Mrs. Barber enter- tained a scheme for selling Irish linens. She could not let lodgings because of her ill-health (ibid. xix. 5) ; and, to support her meanwhile, she begged Swift to give her his ' Polite Con- versations,' still in manuscript, though writ- ten thirty years before. Everybody, she said, would subscribe for a work of his, and the sale of it would put her in easy circum- stances. In 1737 the manuscript was hers, conveyed to her by Lord Orrery ( SCOTT'S Swift, xix. 93); in 1738 it was published, and it met with so much favour that it was presented as a play at the theatre in Aungier Street, Dublin, with great applause (HAWKES- WORTH, xiv. 692). It thus secured for Mrs. Barber all the benefits that Swift, in his continuous kindness to her, desired. In 1755 u selection from her ' Poems ' was published in two volumes of ' Poems by Eminent Ladies,' including Aphra Behn, Elizabeth Carter, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, and others, and Mrs. Barber's verse was given the first place. In 1757 she died. Of her two sons, Rupert was well known as a miniature painter and engraver, and Con- stantine became president of the College of Physicians at Dublin, [Ballard's British Ladies, ed. 1752, 461 et seq. ; Monthly Keview, vol. via., 1753.] J. H. BARBER, SAMUEL (1738 P-1811), Irish presbyterian minister, a native of county Antrim, was the younger son of John Bar- ber, a farmer near Killead. He entered Glas- gow College in 1757, was licensed 1761 (on second trials 28 Aug. at Larne) by Temple- patrick presbytery, and ordained by Dromore presbytery, 3 May 1763, at Rathfriland, co. Down, where he ministered till his death. He was a good Latinist, Tacitus being his favourite author ; his Greek was thin ; he was somewhat given to rabbinical studies, having collected a small store of learned books on this subject. He is best known for the public spirit with which he threw himself into the political and ecclesiastical struggles of his time. Teeling considers him ' one of the first and boldest advocates of the emanci- pation of his country and the union of all her sons.' When Lord Glerawley disarmed the Rathfriland regiment of volunteers in 1782, the officers and men chose Barber as their colonel in his stead. In this double capacity he preached (in regimentals) a sermon to the volunteers, in the Third Presbyterian Congre- gation, Belfast. He sat in the three volun- teer conventions of 1782, 1783, and 1793, as a strong advocate of parliamentary reform, catholic emancipation, and a revision of the tithe system, the revenue laws, and the Irish pension list. Lord Kilwarlin, being asked to contribute to the rebuilding of his meeting- house, said he would rather pay to pull it down (broadsheet of August 1783). In 1786 Richard Woodward, bishop of Cloyne, pub- lished his ' Present State of the Church of Ireland,' to prove that none but episcopa- lians could be loyal to the constitution. Bar- ber's 'Remarks ' in reply showed him a master of satire, and embodied the most trenchant pleas for disestablishment that any dissenter had yet put forth (' Must seven-eighths of the nation for ever crouch to the eighth ? '). Woodward made no response. In 1790 Bar- ber was moderator of the general synod. He took a leading part in the Down election of that year, which returned the Hon. Robert Stewart (afterwards Lord Castlereagh) in the presbyterian interest, after a contest of thir- teen weeks. In 1798 the authorities regarded him as a dangerous man. He was seized by a body of troops at his residence in the town- land of Tullyquilly, and lodged in Down- patrick gaol on a charge of high treason. On 14 and 16 July he was tried by court-martial, but nothing was proved against him ; he was never a United Irishman. However, he was detained in durance, and his third daughter, Margaret, a girl of sixteen, voluntarily shared Barbon 150 Barbon his imprisonment. On his release, after a long confinement, he could obtain no redress. In religion, as in politics, he was a pronounced liberal, though no controversialist. His manu- script sermons are unmistakably Arian, and in the original draft of his ' Remarks ' he says, ' Suppose now any legislator should so far forget common sense as to decree three one, and one three, &c.' He was fond of quoting the Greek Testament in his sermons, and (marvellous to say) his draft of a peti- tion to parliament from his presbytery con- tains two citations from Theodoret in the original. For an incident of his pastoral ex- perience, turning on the difficulties of the then Irish marriage law, see Mem. of Cathe- rine Cappe, 1822, p. 268. Montgomery assigns to him ' a singularly vigorous mind, a culti- vated taste, a ready wit, a fluent elocution, a firm purpose, an unsullied character, and a most courteous demeanour.' He died 5 Sept. 1811, in his seventy-fourth year. In 1771 he married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the Rev. Andrew Kennedy, of Mourne, and had seven children, but no son survived him. His daughter Margaret, above mentioned (b. 12 Aug. 1782, d. 21 May 1875), married John Gait Smith, of Belfast, whose son, George Kennedy Smith, possesses Barber's portrait and manuscripts. He published : 1 . Funeral Sermon for the Rev. George Richey [Job xxxiv. 15], Newry, 1772. 2. Volunteer Sermon [2 Sam. xiii. 28], 1782 (a very spirited piece, under apprehension of foreign invasion). 3. ' Remarks on a Pamphlet . . . by Richard, Lord Bishop of Cloyne,' Dublin, 1787. 4. ' Synodical Sermon at Lurgan' [Rev. xviii. 20], 1791 (reckons the Nicene council as the beginning of the reign of Anti- christ, and the French revolution as the omen of its fall). Nos. 2 and 4 appear to have been published, but were also circulated in manu- script. [Barber's MSS., including his own account of his Tryal, 1798; Glasgow Matriculation Book ; Kennedy pedigree, MS.; Belfast News-Letter, 10 Sept. 1811 ; Teeling's Sequel to Personal Narrative of Irish Eebellion, 1832, p. 31 ; Irish Unitarian Mag. 1847, pp. 286, 291 ; Clir. Uni- tarian, 1866, p. 359 ; Witlierow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyterianism in Ireland, 2 ser. 1880 ; Porter's In Memoriam . . . Margaret Smith, 1875.] A. G. BARBON, NICHOLAS, M.D. (d. 1698), a writer of two treatises on money, and the originator of fire insurance in this country, was born in London, and entered as a student of physic at the university of Ley den on 2 July 1661 . He was probably the son of Praisegod Barbon [see BAKBON, PRAISEGOD]. In Octo- ber 1661 he graduated M.D. at Utrecht, and was admitted an honorary fellow of the Col- lege of Physicians in December 1664. He represented Bramber in the parliaments of 1690 and 1695. After the great fire of 1666, Barbon was one of the first and most con- siderable builders of the city of London, and first instituted fire insurance in this country. He 'hath sett up an office for it,' writes Luttrell in his ' Brief Relation,' under date 30 Oct. 1681 (i. 135), 'and is likely to gett vastly by it.' While engaged in rebuilding London, he purchased ' the Red Lyon feilds, near Graies Inn Walks, to build on,' and 11 June 1684 a serious riot took place be- tween his workmen and ' the gentlemen of Graies Inn.' As late as 1692 he was engaged in improving Chancery Lane and Lincoln's Inn. A square near Gerrard Street, New- port Market, is said to have been called Barbon Square in the reign of George II. Reynolds's ' Wells Cathedral ' (pref. p. 67) gives the following from Chyle's (unpub- lished) history of the church of Wells. Ex- eter House, belonging to the see of Exeter, first went to Lord Paget, then to R. Dudley, earl of Leicester, and then to the Earl of Essex, and was called Essex House, ' which ever since has kept the name, till last yearr when one Dr. Barbone, the son, I am told, of honest prays God, bought it of the ex- ecutors of the late Duchess of Somerset, d. of the said Robert (E. of Essex), not to re- store it to the right owner, the Bp. of Exeter ; but converted into houses and tenements for tavernes, ale houses, cooks-shoppes, and vaulting schooles, and the garden adjoining the river intowharfes for brewers and wood- mongers.' Barbon was the author of 'A Discourse of Trade ' (12mo, London, 1690), and a 'Discourse concerning coining the new money lighter, in answer to Mr. Lock's considerations about raising the value of money ' (12mo, London, 1696). This latter work was one of the numerous pamphlets which issued from the presses of London on the subject of the great controversy which raged at that time, when there was such urgent demand for a renewal of the currency — a controversy in which, as Flamsteed, the astronomer royal, is reported to have said, the real point at issue was, whether five was six or only five. Barbon ranged himself under the banner of William Lowndes, whose * Essay for the Amendment of Silver Coins ' had become the text-book of a party composed partly of dull men who really believed what he told them, and partly of shrewd men who were perfectly willing to be authorised by law to pay a hundred pounds with eighty (MACAir- LAT, Hist. ofEng. iv. 632). Barbon Barbon Barbon, in the preface to his second treatise, makes allusion to having, in the * Discourse on Trade,' defined money differ- ently from Mr. Locke ; and begins his argu- ment by disputing Locke's fundamental proposition that silver has an intrinsic value, asserting that there is no intrinsic value in silver, ' but that it is money that men give and take and contract with, having regard more to the stamp and currency of the money than to the quantity of fine silver in each piece.' With this as one of his pre- mises, he argues in favour of debasing the currency, or, as he euphemistically terms it, raising the value of money. Mr. Cunningham (English Industry and Commerce, p. 368) quotes a passage from the second discourse for a lucid argument against the balance of trade. Barbon took part in the land-bank speculations of the time. He founded one, which is stated by Luttrell, under date 15 Aug. 1695, to ' goe on very successfully/ and under date 4 Feb. 1695-6 to have been united with another land-bank conducted by one Mr. Brisco, and to have offered to advance two millions of money. He died in 1698. His friend Asgill [see ASGILL, JOHN] was the executor of his will, which directed that none of his debts should be paid. Asgill was also soon afterwards his successor as member for Bramber. [Barbon's Discourse on Trade, and Treatise on Coining; Luttrell's Brief Kelation of State Affairs, i. 309, ii. 403, iii. 572, iv. 13, 364; Notes and Queries (first series), vi. 3 ; Macaulay's England, chaps, xxi. xxii. ; "Walford's Encyclo- paedia of Insurance ; Hist, of Fire Insurance ; Munk's College of Physicians ; Names of Members of Parliament, i. 555.] E. H. BARBON, or BAREBONE, or BARE- BONES, PRAISEGOD (1596 P-1679), ana- baptist, leather-seller, and politician, has an obscure family history. In the ' Spending of the Money of Robert Nowell, of Read Hall, Lancashire' (edited by Dr. Grosart, 1877), one of the objects of his bounty (xs) was ' a John Barbon.' The following data con- cerning him are drawn from Dr. Bloxam's 'Register of Magdalen College, Oxford'— ' John Barebone, of Magdalen, 1567, aged 16 ; of the county of Gloucester ; B.A. 23 Oct. 1570 ; probably Fellow 1571-78; M.A. 9 July 1574 ; Vice-Principall, 1578 ; ' described in 1574 as ' a noted and zealous Romanist ' (iv. 170-1, and Spending, ut supra, pp. 206, 208). Another was a prominent puritan in North- amptonshire from 1587 onwards (STEYPE'S Annals, in. i. 691, ii. 479; STEYPE'S Whit- gift, ii. 7). Probably the same Barbon took part in a disputation upon nonconformity held about 1606 at the house of Sir William Bowes, at Coventry (SMYTH, Parallels, Cen- sures and Observations, &c., p. 128; BEOOK, Puritans, ii. 196). In notes of a trial in an ecclesiastical case wherein Dr. William Bates was a party, Bar- bon in giving evidence incidentally mentioned that he was eighty years of age. This was I in 1676, so that he was born about 1596 (MALCOLM, Londinium Redivivum, iii. 453). While young he became a leather-seller in Fleet Street ; he was admitted freeman of the Leathersellers' Company 20 Jan. 1623, elected a warder of the yeomanry 6 July 1630, a liveryman 13 Oct. 1634, and third warder 16 June 1648 (Notes and Queries, 3rd series, i. 211 ; cf. pp. 253, 395). Probably shortly after 1630 Praisegod Bar- bon was chosen minister by half the members of a baptist congregation wrhich had been under the pastoral care of Stephen More, but which had on More's death divided by ' mutual con- sent ' into two parties. The one half chose Henry Jessey, and the other half Praisegod Barbon. Those who fixed on Barbon were psedobaptists, maintaining that the baptism of infants was scriptural, while the other part of the congregation comprised baptists proper. Some even of the latter must, however, have adhered to Barbon as well ; for in the l De- claration ' of the baptists issued in 1654 * twenty-two ' names sign it as ' of the church that walks with Mr. Barebone.' In 1642 Praisegod Barbon published a defence of psedobaptism in 'A Discourse tending to prove Baptisme in or under the Defection of Anti-Christ, to be the Ordinance of Jesus Christ. As also that the Baptism of Infants or Children is warrantable and agreeable to the Word of God. Where . . . sundry other particular things are controverted and dis- cussed.' In Edward Barber's ' Small Treatise of Baptism or Dipping,' also published in 1642 [see BABBEB, EDWAED], we read : ' Beloved, since part of this treatise was in presse, there came to my hand a book set forth by P. Bar- boon, which could I have gotten sooner, I should have answered more fully ; ' and then he quotes a number of objections to the bap- tist view urged by Barbon, which he in brief answers. Barbon replied to Barber in another book, published in 1643 : Argenis; which en- joys the further advantages of an interesting plot and a serious purpose. The ' Satyricon' is partly autobiographical, partly baaed on his father's adventures, and one main object is the ridicule of persons individually ob- , noxious to him, such as the Duke of Lor- raine, who figures under the name of Callion. The Jesuits are attacked under the collective designation of Acignii : and the puritans, whom Barclay hardly liked better, are im- personated under the figure of CatharinuB. | In the ' Argenis,' though most of the charac- ters are real personages, the merely personal element is less conspicuous ; the author's pur- | pose is graver, and his scope wider. He de- | signed to admonish princes and politicians, ! and above all to denounce political faction and conspiracy, and show how they might be repressed. The League and the Gunpow- der plot had evidently made a strong im- | pression on his youthful mind. The valour and conduct of Archombrotus and Poliarchus | (both representing Henry IV), the regal dignity and feminine weakness of Hyanisbe (Elizabeth), the presumptuous arrogance of Radirobanes (Philip II), are powerfully de- picted. As a story, the work occasionally flags, but the style and the thoughts main- tain the reader's interest, FSnelon's ' Tele- machus' is considerably indebted to it, and it is an indispensable link in the chain which unites classical with modern fiction. It has equally pleased men of action and men of letters ; with the admiration of statesmen like Richelieu and Leibnitz may be asso- ciated the enthusiastic verdict of Coleridge, who pronounces the style concise as Tacitus and perspicuous as Livy, and regrets that the romance was not moulded by some English contemporary into the octave stanza or epic blank verse. Barclay's own Latin verse is elegant and pleasing, and rarely aspires to be anything more. Very little is known with certainty respecting Barclay's character and personal traits. His elegist Thorie extols his personal qualities with most affectionate warmth, but in very general terms. He is usually said to have been grave and melan- choly, but Thorie celebrates his 'facilis lepor,' andBugnot speaks of his 'frons ad hilaritatem porrecta.' He evidently sought the favour of the great, and would concede much to obtain it, but he cannot be reproached with flattery or servility. His adherence to the catholic religion was probably the result of a sincere preference, but his writings are by no means those of a zealot. [Barclay's biography, as usually narrated, is disfigured by many errors, and many passages in his life are unknown or obscure. The notices of contemporaries and writers of the next genera- tion, such as Bugnot, Pona, Crassus, Erythrseus, were condensed, with many corrections, into an article in Bayle's Dictionary, which has since served as the standard source of information, but which M. Jules Dukas, in the preface to hi& bibliography of the Satyricon (Paris, 1880), has shown to abound with errors. M. Dukas has discovered many new facts, and his essay is the most valuable modern work on Barclay. There is a good Latin dissertation on the Argenis by Leon Boucher (Paris, 1874). See also Dupond, L'Argenis de Barclai (Paris, 1875). There is no collected edition of Barclay's works, and M. Du- kas's exhaustive bibliography of the Satyricon is the only important contribution to their lite- rary history. His separate poems appear in the Delitise Poetarum Scotorum. A fifth part was added to the Satyricon by Claude Morisot, under the pseudonym of Alethophilus, and has fre- quently been published along with it. A trans- lation of the Argenis by Ben Jonson was entered at Stationers' Hall on 2 Oct. 1623, but was never published. Two other translations appeared shortly afterwards. The Icon Animorum was translated by Thomas May in 1633.] E. G. BARCLAY, JOHN(1734-1 798), minister of the church of Scotland and the founder- of the sect of the Bereans, otherwise called Barelayites or Barclayans, was born in 1734 at Muthill, in Perthshire, where his father, Ludovic Barclay, was a farmer and miller. From an early age he was destined for the church. He entered the university of St. Andrews, and took the degree of M.A., afterwards passing through the ordinary theo- logical curriculum. He became an ardent supporter of the views of Dr. Archibald Campbell, then professor of church history. On 27 Sept. 1759 Barclay received license to preach the gospel from the presbytery of Auchterarder, and soon after became assist- ant to the Rev. James Jobson, incumbent of the parish of Errol, with whom he remained nearly four years, when he was dismissed for his inculcation of obnoxious doctrines. In June 1763 he became assistant minister to the Rev. Antony Dow, incumbent of Fetter- cairn, in Kincardmeshire, where he spent nine years. His eloquence filled the church to overflowing. A change in his opinions was indicated by the publication, in 1766, of a ' Paraphrase of the Book of Psalms,' to which was prefixed a ' Dissertation on the Best Means of interpreting that Portion of the Canon of Scripture.' The presbytery of Fordoun, in which Fettercairn is situated, summoned Bar- clay to appear before them. He escaped from their bar without censure. The antagonism Barclay 165 Barclay against him was revived, however, by his re- assertion of doctrines obnoxious to the pres- bytery in a small work entitled ' Rejoice evermore, or Christ All in All,' against the dangerous teaching of which the presbytery •drew up a libel, or warning, to be read pub- licly on a specified day in the church of Fet- ! ten-aim. The libel had little effect upon the people, whom Barclay continued to in- i struct in his old methods, publishing in 1769 ' one of the largest of his treatises, entitled i * Without Faith, without God ; or an Appeal ! to God concerning IT is own Existence,' which has been several times reproduced, either alone or as part of the works of the author. He produced also in the same year a polemi- cal letter on the ' Eternal Generation of the Son of God,1 which was followed in 1771 by a letter on the ' Assurance of Faith,' and a ' Letter on Prayer, addressed to a certain In- dependent Congregation in Scotland.' The death of Mr. Dow, minister of Fettercairn, 26 Aug. 1772, left Barclay to the mercy of the presbytery, who not only inhibited him from preaching in the church of Fettercairn, but used all their influence to close his mouth within their bounds, which lie in what is called the Mearns. The clergy of the neighbouring district of Angus were much more friendly, and Barclay was generally admitted to their churches, in which for several months he preached to crowded con- gregations. The parish of Fettercairn al- most unanimously favoured the claims of Barclay to the vacant living, and appealed on his behalf to the synod of Angus and Mearns, and then to the general assembly, to support him against his rival, the Rev. Robert Foote. But it was ordered that Foote should be inducted. The presbytery of Fordoun refused Barclay a certificate of character. The refusal of the presbytery was sustained on appeal successively by the synod and the | general assembly, who dismissed the case \ 24 May 1773. Barclay was thus debarred j from holding any benefice in the church of Scotland. Hereupon adherents of his teach- j ing formed themselves into congregations in Edinburgh and at Fettercairn, both of whom invited him to become their minister. He preached at Fettercairn two Sundays in July 1 773 in the open air to thousands of hearers, , and the people of that and the neighbouring parishes erected a large building for worship at a place called Sauchyburn ; to the pasto- rate of which, in default of Barclay's ac- ceptance, James M'Rae was unanimously called. He was accordingly ' set aside as their pastor early in spring, 1 774, by the as- sistance of Mr. Barclay, who was present ; and from that period till 1779 Mr. M'Kae was minister to from one thousand to twelve hundred communicants, all collected to- gether by the industry of Mr. Barclay during his nine years' labour at Fettercairn ' (Life of Mr. John Barclay}. Meanwhile Barclay himself had preferred to accept the call to Edinburgh, in view of which he had repaired to Newcastle for ordination, to which he was admitted 12 Oct. 1773. His followers, sometimes called Barclayans or Barclayites, after their founder, designated themselves Bereans (Acts xvii. 11). Barclay described himself as ' minister of the Berean assembly in Edinburgh.' Their doctrines are in the main those of ordinary Calvinism ; but they also hold the opinions (1) that natural religion under- mines the evidences of Christianity ; (2) that assurance is of the essence of faith ; (3) that unbelief is the unpardonable sin ; and (4) that the Psalms refer exclusively to Christ. 'There are Berean churches in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Crieff, Kirkcaldy, Dundee, Arbroath, Mon- trose, Brechin, Fettercairn, and a few other places ' in Scotland (Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen), where, however, they are described as a ' small and diminish ing- party of religionists ' (EADIE'S Ecclesiastical Cyclopaedia), and there are, it is believed, a few congregations of them in America (M'CLiNTOCK and STKONG'S Cyclopedia, &c., New York). When Barclay had preached for about three years in Edinburgh, he took a two years' leave of absence, during which he proceeded to London. Here he laid the foundation of a church of Bereans, and also established a debating society. Barclay had made ready his way as a propagandist by the publication of a ' New Work in three volumes, containing, 1. The Psalms para- phrased according to the New Testament. 2. A select Collection of Spiritual Songs. 3. Essays on various Subjects,' 12mo, Edin- burgh, 1776; including, besides the works already particularised, a treatise on the ' Sin against the Holy Ghost.' Other selected works were published, both before and after this date. To some of these are prefixed short narratives of Barclay's life, as in an edition of the ' Assurance of Faith,' published at Glasgow in 1825 ; in an edition of his ' Essay on the Psalms,' &c., Edinburgh, 1 820 ; and in an edition of his ' Works,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1852. In 1783 Barclay published a small work for the use of the Berean churches, the l Epistle to the Hebrews para- phrased,' with a collection of psalms and songs from his other works, accompanied by ' A Close Examination into the Truth of several received Principles.' Barclay died suddenly of apoplexy at Edinburgh, on Sunday, 29 July 1798, whilst kneeling in Barclay 166 Barclay prayer at the house of a friend, at which he had called on finding himself unwell whilst on his way to preach to his congregation. He was interred in the Calton old burying- ground, where a monument was erected to .his memory. [Foote's Essay appended to a Sermon, &c., Aberdeen, 1775 ; A Short Account of the Early Life of Mr. John Barclay, prefixed to various works ; Thorn's Preface to Without Faith, with- out God, &c., 1836; Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1868; Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoti- canze, pt. vi. p. 867 ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theological, and Eccle- siastical Literature, 8vo, New York, 1867-81.] A. H. G. BARCLAY, JOHN (1741-1823), one of the oldest and most distinguished officers who ever served in the marines, entered that corps in 1755 as a second lieutenant, and became first lieutenant in 1756. He served throughout the seven years' war, at first in the Mediterranean, then in the expedition to Belle Isle in 1760, and lastly on the coast of Africa ; he was promoted captain in 1762. He served with distinction through the Ame- rican war, particularly at the Red Bank and in the mud forts, and was in command of the marines on board the Augusta, when that frigate answered the fire of the forts, and was deserted on being herself set on fire in the Delaware river. For these services he was promoted major by brevet in 1777. He was one of the commanding officers of marines in llodney's great action with De Grasse, and was after it promoted lieutenant-colonel by brevet in 1783. He saw no further active service at sea, but was for the next thirty years chiefly employed on the staff of the marines in England. He became major in the marines in 1791, and lieutenant-colonel in the marines, and colonel by brevet in 1794. In 1796 he became major-general, and in 1798 second colonel commandant in his corps. In this capacity he had much to do with the organisation of the marines, and effected many reforms in their uniform and drill. In 1803 he became lieutenant- general and colonel commandant of the marines, and in 1806 resident colonel com- mandant. He was now practically com- mander-in-chief of the whole corps under the admiralty, and the imiversal testimony borne to its good character testifies to the excellence of its organisation, and it must Ije remembered that not only in the mutinies of Spithead and the Nore, but in all the mutinous manifestations which occurred, the marines proved that they could be depended on to check mutiny among the sailors. In 1813 he became general, and in 1814 retired from the service after continuous employ- ment for fifty-nine years. He went to live at Taunton, where he died in November 1823. [For Barclay's services see the Eoyal Military Calendar, and occasional allusions in the common military and naval histories.] H. M. S. BARCLAY, JOHN (1758-1826), anato- mist, was born in Perthshire 10 Dec. 1758, his father being a farmer, brother of John Bar- clay [q. v.], founder of the Berean sect in Edin- burgh. Obtaining a bursary in St. Andrew's University, he studied for the church, and became a licensed minister; but entering the family of Mr. C. Campbell as a tutor, he de- voted his leisure to natural history, after- wards concentrating his attention especially on human anatomy. In 1789 he passed a& tutor into the family of Sir James Campbell of Aberuchill, whose daughter Eleanora he long afterwards married, in 1811. The young Campbells, his pupils, entered Edinburgh University in 1789, and Barclay became an assistant to John Bell, the anatomist, and was also associated with his brother Charles, afterwards Sir Charles Bell. To Sir James Campbell Barclay owed the means of com- pleting his medical course. He became M.D. Edin. in 1796, then went to London for a season's study under Dr. Marshall of Thavies Inn, an eminent anatomical teacher, but returned to Edinburgh and established himself as an anatomical lecturer in 1797. Thenceforward until 1825 he delivered 'two complete courses of human anatomy, a morn- ing and an evening one, every winter session, and for several years before his death gave a summer course on comparative anatomy. His classes gradually grew in reputation ; in 1804 he was formally recognised as a lecturer on anatomy and surgery by the Edinburgh College of Surgeons, and in 1806 he became a fellow of the Edinburgh College of Physicians. His style of lecturing was extremely clear, and illuminated by a thorough knowledge of the history of his subject. He contributed the- article Physiology to the third edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (1797), and in it showed good scientific perception, although the amount of knowledge then available for such an article appears extremely- small to a modern reader. He developed his ideas of a, nomenclature of human anatomy based on scientific principles, and ridiculed many ab- surdities, which, however, have for the most part persisted, in 'A New Anatomical No- menclature ' (1803). In 1808 he published a treatise on ' The Muscular Motions of the Human Body/ arranged according to regions and systems, and with many practical appli- Barclay 167 Barclay cations to surgery. This was followed in 1812 by his 'Description of the Arteries of the Human Body/ the result of much ori- ginal study and dissection. A second edition appeared in 1820. He was ever on the look- out for opportunities of dissecting rare ani- mals, and thus he acquired an unusual know- ledge of comparative anatomy, by which he illustrated his lectures. He furnished de- scriptive matter to a series of plates illus- trating the human skeleton and the skeletons of some of the lower animals, published by Mitchell of Edinburgh in 1819-20. Several of his lectures on anatomy were published posthumously in 1827. He died on 21 Aug 1826, after two years' illness, during which his classes were carried on by Dr. Knox. He left his large museum of anatomy to the Edin- burgh College of Surgeons, where it consti- tutes the Barcleian Museum. One of his most interesting works is * An Inquiry into the Opinions, Ancient and Modern, concern- ing Life and Organisation,' published in 1822 (pp. 542). He paid considerable attention also to veterinary medicine, and was chiefly instrumental in the foundation of a veteri- nary school by one of his pupils, Professor Dick, under the patronage of the Highland Society of Scotland. [Memoir by Sir G-. Ballingall, M.D., prefixed to Introd. Lectures to a Course of Anatomy by John Barclay, M.D., Edinburgh, 1827; Memoir by Gr. E. Waterhouse, prefixed to vol. viii. of Sir W. Jardine's Naturalists' Library, Edinburgh, 1843; Struthers's History Sketch of Edin. Anat. School, Edinb. 1867.] G. T. B. BARCLAY, JOSEPH, D.D. (1831- 1881), bishop of Jerusalem, was born near Strabane in county Tyrone, Ireland, his family being of Scotch extraction. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, and proceeded B.A. in 1854 and M.A. in 1857, but showed no particular powers of applica- tion or study. In 1854 he was ordained to a curacy at Bagnelstown, county Carlow, and on taking up his residence there began to show very great interest in the work of the London Society for promoting Chris- tianity among the Jews. The question of Jewish conversion was at that time agitating the religious world in England, and Barclay supported the cause in his own neighbour- hood with great activity, till in 1858 his enthusiasm resulted in his offering himself to the London Society as a missionary. He left Ireland, much regrettedbyhisparishioners and friends, and, after a few months' study in London, was appointed to Constantinople. The mission there had been established in 1835, but no impression had been made on the 60,000 Jews calculated to inhabit the i town. Barclay stayed in Constantinople till | 1861, making missionary journeys to the j Danubian provinces, .Rhodes, and other nearer i districts. He acquired a thorough knowledge of the Spanish dialect spoken by the Sephar- dic Jews, and diligently prosecuted his studies in Hebrew. In 1861 he was nominated in- cumbent of Christ Church, Jerusalem, a posi- tion requiring energy and tact to avoid en- tanglement in the quarrels of the parties whose rivalries Barclay describes as a ' fret- ting leprosy ' neutralising his best efforts. In 1865 he visited England and Ireland on Erivate matters, received the degree of LL.D. •om his university, and married. On his return he found it impossible to continue in his post unless his salary was increased, and the refusal of the London Society to do this necessitated his resignation. This was in 1870 ; he returned again to England and filled for a time the curacies of Howe in Lin- colnshire and St. Margaret's, Westminster, till in 1873 he was presented to the living of Stapleford in the St. Albans diocese. The comparative leisure thus afforded him enabled him to publish in 1877 translations of certain select treatises of the Talmud with prolego- mena and notes. Opinion has been much divided as to the value of this work, but Jewish critics are unanimous in asserting that it is marked by an unfair animus against their nation and literature. In 1880 he re- ceived the degree of D.D. from Dublin Uni- versity. In 1881 the see of Jerusalem became vacant, and Dr. Barclay's experience and at- tainments marked him out as the only man likely to fill the post successfully. He was most enthusiastically welcomed to Jerusalem, and entered on his duties with his usual vigour, but his sudden death after a short illness in October 1881 put an end to the hopes of those who believed that at last some of the objects of the original founders of the bishopric were to be realised. Bishop Bar- clay's attainments were most extensive. He preached in Spanish, French, and German ; he was intimately acquainted with Biblical and Rabbinical Hebrew ; he was diligently ngaged at his death in perfecting his know- ledge of Arabic : and he had acquired some knowledge of Turkish during his residence in Constantinople. [An elaborate critical biography of the bishop, giving copious extracts from his journals and letters, was published anonymously in 1883.] E. B. BARCLAY, ROBERT (1648-1690), quaker apologist, was born at Gordonstown, Moray-shire, 23 Dec. 1648. His father, David Barclay 168 Barclay Barclay, the representative of an. ancient family formerly called Berkeley, was born in 1610, and served under Gustavus Adol- plms. On the outbreak of the civil war he accepted a commission in the Scotch army. He was a friend of John, afterwards Earl i Middleton, who had also served in the thirty years' war. Barclay commanded part of the force with which Middleton repelled Mont- rose before Inverness in May 1646. On 26 Jan. 1648 he married Catherine, daughter of Sir R. Gordon, and bought the estate of Ury, near Aberdeen. During Hamilton's invasion of England in the same year he was left in a command at home ; but retired, or I was dismissed, from active service when Cromwell entered Scotland after Preston, j We are told that Barclay and Middleton were ' always on that side which at least pretended to be in the king's interest.' Bar- clay's estate was forfeited, and, in order, it is said, to regain possession, he obtained a seat in the Scotch parliament after the death of Charles, and was also one of the thirty members for Scotland returned to Cromwell's parliament of 1654 and 1656 (Acts of Scotch Parliaments, iii. part ii.). He was also a commissioner for the forfeited estates of the loyalists. He was arrested after the Resto- ration, apparently in 1665 (see a warrant for his committal to Edinburgh Castle, 23 Aug. 1665, in Additional MS. 23123) ; but was released by the interest, it is said, of his friend Middleton. He had lost his wife in 1663, and at her dying request recalled his son Robert, -who had been sent for education to his uncle, then rector of the Scotch college at Paris. The father was afraid of catholic influences, and the son tells us (treatise on Universal Love} that he had in fact been ' denied by the pol- lutions ' of popery. He obeyed his father's orders, and returned at the cost of losing the promised inheritance of his uncle, and for a time remained in an unsettled state of mind. His father was converted to quakerism, through the influence, it is said, of a fellow- prisoner in Edinburgh, James Swinton, and declared his adhesion to the sect in 1666. Robert Barclay followed his father's example in 1667. He studied hard at this time ; he learned Greek and Hebrew, being already a French and Latin scholar, and read the early fathers, and ecclesiastical history. In Febru- ary 1670 he married one of his own persuasion, Christian, daughter of Gilbert Mollison, an Aberdeen merchant, by his wife, Margaret, an early convert to quakerism. He soon after- wards turned to account a degree of learning and logical skill very unusual amongst the early quakers in controversy with one William Mitchell, a neighbouring preacher. ' Truth cleared of Calumnies ' appeared in 1670, and ' William Mitchel unmasqued ' in 1672. In 1673 he published a ' Catechism and Con- fession of Faith ; ' and in 1676 two contro- versial treatises. The first of these, called the ' Anarchy of the Ranters,' was intended to vindicate the quakers from the charge of sympathy with anarchy, whilst repudiating the claim to authority of the catholic and other churches. The second was the famous 'Apology.' Barclay had already put forth 1 Theses Theologise,' a series of fifteen propo- sitions referring to quaker tenets. They were printed in English, Latin, French, Dutch, and divines were invited to discuss them. A pub- lic discussion took place upon them (14 March 1675) in Aberdeen with some divinity stu- dents. It ended in confusion, and conflicting at Amsterdam in 1676. A copy of it was sent in February 1678 to each of the ministers at the congress of Nimeguen : and an Eng- lish version was printed in the same year. It- provoked many replies, and has been fre- quently republished. Meanwhile Barclay was suffering persecu- tion at home. In 1672 he had felt it in- cumbent upon him to walk in sackcloth through the streets of Aberdeen, though at the cost of grievous agony of spirit (Season- able Warning to the People of Aberdeen). He was imprisoned at Montrose in the same year. In 1676 he travelled in Holland and Ger- many, and there made the acquaintance of j Elizabeth, Princess Palatine, who had taken I an interest in quaker principles. She was, it 1 seems, distantly related to him through his mother. He heard during his journey of the I imprisonment of his father and some thirty | other quakers in the Tolbooth at Aberdeen. . He returned with a letter from the princess I to her brother, Prince Rupert, asking him to use his influence for the prisoners. Prince Rupert, however, was unable to speak to the king on account of a ' sore legg.' Barclay obtained an interview with the Duke of York, afterwards James II, and the king gave him what he calls ' a kind of a recommenda- ! tion,' referring the matter to the Scotch coun- cil. The council declined to release the I prisoners unless they would pay the fines and promise not to worship except in the common 1 form. Barclay returned to Ury, and was j himself imprisoned in November 1676 (seelet- 1 ters in Reliquice Barclaian OolVd royalist pamphleteers with selling thimbles ]Jt and bodkins. ' Being sensible of the inva- sions which had been made upon the liberties of the nation, he took arms among the first for their defence in the quality of captain to a foot company in the regiment of Colonel Venn ' (LuDiow). On 12 Aug. 1645 he was appointed by the House of Commons gover- nor of Reading, and his appointment was agreed to by the Lords on 10 Dec. (A letter written by Barkstead during his government of Reading is in the Tanner MSS. vol. Ix. f. 512)# During the second civil war he com- manded a regiment at the siege of Colchester. In December 1648 he was appointed one of the king's judges. Referring, at his own execution, to the king's trial, he says: 'I was no contriver of it within or without, at that time I was many miles from the place, and did not know of it until I saw my name in a paper . . . what I did, I did without any malice ' (Speeches and Prayers}. He attended every sitting during the trial except that of 13 Jan. (NOBLE). During the year 1(549 he acted as governor of Yarmouth, but by a vote of 11 April 1050 his regiment was se- lected for the guard of parliament and the city, and on 12 Aug. 1652 he was also ap- pointed governor of the Tower. Cromwell E raised his vigilance in that capacity in is first speech to the parliament of 1650 (KfH'i't-h, v.). ' There never was any design on foot but we could hear of it out of the Tower. He who commanded there would give us account, that within a fortnight, or such a thing, there would be some stirring, for a great concourse of people were coming to them, and they had very great elevations of spirit.' As governor of the Tower Bark- t/ej* t-Q4' Barkstead 217 Barksted stead's emoluments are said to have been two thousand a year. In the parliament of JO.VI he represented Colchester, in that of 1 ( MI • Middlesex. In November 1055 he was appointed major-general of the county of Middlesex and the assistant of Skippon in the charge of London. His services were rewarded by knighthood (19 Jan. 1656) and by liis appointment as steward of Cromwell's household. His conduct as governor of the Tower was attacked by all parties, and he was charged with extortion and cruelty (see ' A Narrative of the late Parliament,' and ' A Second Narrative of the late Parliament,' both reprinted in the Harleian Miscellany, vol. iii.; Truth's Perspective Glass, 1662; and Invisible John made visible, or a Grand J'itttjt «f Tymnny displayed, 1059). In February 1(559 he was summoned before the committee of grievances, was obliged to re- lease some prisoners, and was in danger of a prosecution. At the Restoration Barkstead was one of the seven excepted both for life and estate (6 June 1000), but he contrived to escape to Germany, and to secure himself became a burgess of Hanau (LUDLOW). In 1601, however, he ventured into Holland to see some friends, and Sir George Downing, the king's agent in the United Provinces, having obtained from the states a warrant for his apprehension, seized him in his lodgings with Colonel Okey and Miles Corbet. The three prisoners were immediately sent to England, and, as they had been previously outlawed, their trial turned entirely on the question of identity. Barkstead. with his companions, was executed on 19 April 1(5(5-?. He showed great courage, thanked God he had been faithful to the powers he had served, and commended to the bystanders ' the congregational way, in which he had found much comfort.' [Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow; the Thurloe State Papers contain much of Barkstead's official correspondence ; Noble's House of Cromwell (p. 419) gives a sketch of his career, of which the account in the Lives of the Regicides is merely a repetition; Kennet's Register gives extracts 1'rmn Mercurius Publicus and other sources on his afrest and execution. The following contem- porary pamphlets deal with the same events: The Speeches, Discourses, and Prayers of Col. -Barkstead, &c., faithfully and impartially col- lected, 1662 ; A Narrative of Col. Okey, Col. Barkstead, &c., their departure out of England . . . and the un parallelled treachery of Sir G-. D., 1662. On the side of the government there is the official narrative, The Speeches and Prayers of John Barkstead, &c., with some due and snlicr animadversions, 1662, and A Letter from Cul. Harkstcad, &c., to their friends in the Cou- gregational Churches in London, with the man- ner of their apprehension, 1662 (this, accordingto a note of Wood's on the fly-leaf, was written by some royalist).] C. H. F. BARKSTED, WILLIAM (JL 1611), actor and poet, was the author of the poems ' Mirrha, the Mother of Adonis ; or Lustes Prodegies' (1607) ; and 'Hiren, or the Faire Greeke' (1611). On the title-page of the latter, he describes himself as ' one of the servants of his Maiesties Revels.' "William Barksted in 1606 performed in Ben Jonson's 'Epicene,' and in 1613 in Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Coxcomb.' When he performed in ' Epicene ' he was of the company ' provided and kept ' by Kirkham, Hawkins, Kendall, and Payne, and in Jonson's famous folio of 1616 he is associated with ' Nat. Field, Gil. Carie, Hugh Attawel, Joh. Smith, Will Pen, Kic. Allen, and Joh. Blaney.' In the reign of Elizabeth, this company of actors was known as the ' children of the chapel ; ' in the reign of James I, as the ' children of the queen's revels.' 1 Of the latter,' says Mr. J. Payne Collier, ' Barksted was a member, not of the former,' correcting herein an oversight of Malone. But in the title-page of ' Hiren ' it is ' his Maiesties,' not the ' queen's ' revels, so that the designation must have varied. Certain documents — a bond and articles of agreement in connection with Henslowe and Alleyn — introduce Barksted's name in 1611 and 1615-16, as belonging to the company of actors referred to. Nothing later concern- ing him has been discovered, except an un- savoury and unquotable anecdote worked into the ' Wit and Mirth ' of John Taylor, the Water Poet, in 1629. In some copies also of the * Insatiate Countess,' dated 1631, the name of John Marston is displaced by that of William Barksted. But neither the word- ing of the one nor the fact of the other posi- tively tells us that he was still living in 1629 or 1631. He may have in some slight way assisted Marston, but no more. It was doubtless as * actor ' that he became ac- quainted with Henry, earl of Oxford, and Elizabeth, countess of Derby. The former he calls, in the verse-dedication of ' Hiren,' 'the Heroicke Heros.' The renowned Coun- tess of Derby is addressed as ' Your honor's from youth oblig'd.' There is a poor l Prologue to a playe to the cuntry people ' in Ashmole MS. 38 (art. 198), which Mr. W. C. Hazlitt has given to Barksted, although it is subscribed ' William Buckstead, Comedian.' Such un- happily is the little personal fact that re- search has yielded. Barksted's two poems, ' Mirrha ' and ' Ili- ren,' were very carelessly printed, and the abundant errors show that Barksted was ill- Barkworth 218 Barlow educated and unpractised in composition. Barksted has been identified by some with W. B., the author of a rough verse-translation of a ' Satire of Juvenal,' entitled ' That which seems Best is Worst, exprest in a paraphras- tical transcript of luvenal's tenth Satyre. Together with the Tragicall Narration of Virginius's Death interserted,' London, 1617. j This is a paraphrase resembling in method j Barksted's 'Mirrha,' which is paraphrased j from the tenth book of Ovid's 'Metamor- phoses.' Both ' Mirrha ' and ' Hiren ' owe ; much to ' Venus and Adonis,' and their au- thor pays the following tribute to Shake- speare at the close of l Mirrha : ' — But stay my Muse in thine owne confines keepe, ' And wage not warre with so deere lou'd a j neighbor, But hauing sung thy day song, rest and sleepe, Preserue thy small fame and his greater fauor: His song was worthie merrit (Skakspeare hee) Sung the faire blossom e, thou the withered tree : Lawrell is due to him, his art and wit Hath purchas'd it, Cypres thy brow will fit. [Dr. Grosart's reproduction of Mirrha and Hiren in Occasional Issues ; Collier's Memoirs of Actors in Shakespeare's Plays, and Memoirs j of Alleyn (Shakespeare Society); Henslowe's ; Diary; Warner's Dulwich Catalogue. Among ; Peele's Jests is an anecdote of one Barksted, which does not probably refer to the poet.] A. B. G. BARKWORTH, or LAMBEET, MARK (d. 1601), Benedictine monk, a native of \ Lincolnshire, was converted to the catholic ' faith at the age of twenty-two, and studied divinity in the English colleges of Rheims | and Valladolid. After being admitted to holy orders he was sent to labour on the English mission. He quickly fell into the hands of the persecutors, and having been ! tried and convicted as a catholic priest un- lawfully abiding in England, he was hanged at Tyburn 27 Feb. 1600-1. Roger Filcock, a Jesuit, suffered with him ; and Stow records that ' also the same day, and in the same place, was hanged a gentlewoman, called [ Mistris Anne Line, for relieving a priest contrary to the same statute.' Barkworth is claimed by the Benedictine monks as a member of the English congregation of their order, and it is certain that he was drawn to the gallows in the Benedictine habit. [Challoner's Missionary Priests (1803), i. 210 ; Oliver's Catholic Collections relating to Corn- wall, &c., 497; Weldon's Chronological Notes, 43 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 72 ; More's Historia Missionis Anglicanae Soc. Jesu, 257, 258 ; Stow's ' Annales, 794.] T. C. BARLING, JOHN (1804-1883), dis- senting minister, was born at Weymouth 11 Aug. 1804. He was educated for the ministry at Homerton, and settled as a con- gregationalist minister at Square Chapel, Halifax, in 1829. His opinions becoming Unitarian, he resigned his charge in 1834, and became a worshipper at Northgate End Chapel. After a sojourn of some years in the south of England he returned to Hali- fax, and made public manifestation of his new views in some lectures on the Atone- ment (1849) at Northgate End, of which he became minister in January 1854 on the death of William Turner [see TTTENEE]. From January 1856 he had as colleague Russell Lant Carpenter, B.A. He retired from the ministry in January 1858, and re- sided, in studious leisure, at Belle Grange, Windermere, for many years, and subse- quently at Leeds, where he died 20 Aug. 1883. Through his first wife (d. September 1857), the elder daughter of Riley Kitson, of Halifax, he had acquired considerable pro- perty. He was married to his second wife, Emma Ellis, on 16 Jan. 1862. He left four sons. He had a mind of metaphysical power, and a spirit never embittered by controversy. Through life he adhered to the Paley type of teleology, and his unitarianism was cast in a scriptural mould. He published: 1. 'A Review of Trinitarianism, chiefly as it appears in the writings of Bull, Waterland, Sherlock, Howe, Newman, Coleridge, Wallis, and Wardlaw,' Lond. 1847. 2. 'Leaves from my Writing Desk, being tracts on the ques- tion, What do we Know ? By an Old Stu- dent/ 1872 (anon.). He left manuscript essays on ' Idealism and Scepticism,' and on ' Final Causes.' [Chr. Reformer, 1849, p. 385 ; Inquirer, 1 Sept. 1853, p. 555. 15 Sept. p. 581 ; particulars from Rev. R. L. Carpenter.] A. G. BARLOW, EDWARD, known as AM- BEOSE (1587-1641), Benedictine monk, son of Alexander Barlow, Esq., of the ancient family of Barlow of Barlow, was born at Manchester in 1587. He received his educa- tion at Douay and Valladolid. Afterwards he assumed, at Douay, the habit of St. Bene- dict, and was professed near St. Malo on 5 Jan. 1615-6. Being sent on the English mission, he exercised his priestly functions in Lancashire for about twenty years. At length he was tried, and condemned as a ca- tholic priest unlawfully abiding in England, and executed at Lancaster Castle 10 Sept. 1641. He was brother of Dr. Rudesind Barlow [q. v.]. Barlow 219 Barlow [Challoner's Missionary Priests (1803), ii. 91 ; Dodcl's Church Hist. iii. 100; Weldon's Chrono- logical Notes, 183, App. 8; Oliver's Catholic Col- lections relating to Cornwall, &c., 500; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, ii. 384.] T. C. BARLOW, alias BOOTH, EDWARD (1639-1719), priest and mechanician, was son of Edward Booth, of Warrington, in Lan- cashire, where he was baptised 15 Dec. 1639. He took the name of Barlow from his uncle, Father Edward (Ambrose) Booth [q. v.], the Benedictine monk,who suffered martyrdom on account of his priestly character. At the age of twenty he entered the English college at Lisbon (1659), and after being ordained priest he was sent on the English mission. He first resided with Lord Langdale in Yorkshire, and afterwards removed to Parkhall, in Lan- cashire, a seat belonging to Mr. Houghton, but his chief employment was attending the poor in the neighbourhood, ' to whom he con- formed himself both in dress and diet.' He died in 1719 at the age of eighty. Barlow invented repeating clocks about the year 1676, and repeating watches towards the close of the reign of James II. By means of the mechanism of repetition, clocks were made to indicate, on a string being pulled, the hour or quarter which was last struck. This invention was afterwards applied to watches. We are informed by Derham (Ar- tificial Clock-maker, 4th edit., 117) that Bar- low, who was supported in his efforts by the judge, Sir Richard Allibone, endeavoured to get a patent for his invention : ' And in order to it he set Mr. Tompion, the famous artist, to work upon it, who accordingly made a piece according to his directions. Mr. Quare, an ingenious watchmaker in Lon- don, had, some years before, been thinking of the like invention, but, not bringing it to perfection, he laid by the thoughts of it till the talk of Mr. Barlow's patent revived his former thoughts ; which he then brought to effect. This being known among the watchmakers, they all pressed him to endeavour to hinder Mr. Barlow's patent. And accordingly ap- plications were made at court, and a watch of each invention produced before the king and council. The king, upon tryal of each of them, was pleased to give the preference to Mr. Quare's, of which notice was given soon after in the " Gazette." The difference between these two inventions was, Mr. Bar- low's was made to repeat by pushing in two pieces on each side of the watch-box, one of which repeated the hour, the other the quarter. Mr. Quare's was made to repeat by a pin that stuck out near the pendant ; which being thrust in (as now 'tis done by thrusting in the pendant) did repeat both the hour and quarter with the same thrust.' Dodd, the church historian, who was per- sonally acquainted with Barlow, observes that * he was master of the Latin and Greek languages, and had a competent knowledge of the Hebrew before he went abroad, and 'tis thought the age he lived in could not show a person better qualified by nature for the mathematical sciences ; tho' he read not many books of that kind, the whole system of natural causes seeming to be lodged within him from his first use of reason. He has often told me that at his first perusing of Euclid, that author was as easy to him as a newspaper. His name and fame are per- petuated for being the inventor of the pen- dulum watches ; but according to the usual fate of most projectors, while others were great gainers by his ingenuity, Mr. Barlow had never been considered on that occasion, had not Mr. Tompion (accidentally made ac- quainted with the inventor's name) made him a present of 200/.' He was the author of: 1. 'Meteorological Essays concerning the Origin of Springs, Generation of Rain, and Production of Wind ; with an account of the Tide,' Lond. 1715, 8vo. 2. 'An exact Survey of the Tide ; explicating its production and propagation, variety and anomaly, in all parts of the world, especially near the coasts of Great Britain and Ireland ; with a preliminary Treatise concerning the Origin of Springs, Generation of Rain, and Production of Wind. With twelve curious maps/ Lond. 1717, 8vo ; 2nd edition, 1722. 3. 'A Treatise of the Eucharist,' 3 vols. 4to, MS. [Catholic Magazine and Eeview (Birmingham, 1835), vi. 107 ; Dodd's Church History, iii. 480 ; Notes and Queries, 1st series, vi. 147, 392, 439 ; Eees's Cyclopaedia ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Button's Lancashire Authors, 8 ; Keid's Treatise on Clock and Watch Making, 2nd edit,, 328, 329 ; Der- ham's Artificial Clock-maker (1759), 116-18.] T. C. BARLOW, FRANCIS (1626 P-1702), animal painter and engraver, born in Lin- colnshire about 1626, was a pupil of William Sheppard, a portrait painter. He occasion- ally painted landscapes, but he is better known as a painter of animals, and he drew horses, dogs, birds, and fish with great spirit and accuracy ; his colouring, however, was not equal to his drawing, otherwise his reputa- tion would have stood much higher than it does. He painted with birds the ceilings of some country houses of the nobility and gen- try, and designed and engraved two plates for Benlowe's poem 'Theophila,' which ap- peared in 1652, as well as upwards of a linn- Barlow 220 Barlow dred illustrations for the edition of ' ^Esop's j Fables ' published with Mrs. Afra Behn's j translation in 1666, and of which the greater ; part of the impression was burnt in the fire j of London. Hollar engraved after him '• eighteen plates of birds for the work entitled ' Multae et diverse Avium species,' 1658 ; two for Stapylton's translation of Juvenal, , 1660 ; and fourteen plates entitled ' Several Ways of Hawking, Hunting, and Fishing,' , 1671, besides several single plates of animals. ; He painted a half-length portrait of George Monck, duke of Albemarle, of which there . is an excellent etching by himself, and he [ designed the hearse for Monck's funeral iu Westminster Abbey. There is also by him a print of an eagle soaring in the air with a cat in its talons, an incident which Barlow ; witnessed while sketching in Scotland. His drawings are very carefully executed with a i pen, and are usually slightly tinted with brown. He resided in Drury Lane, London, and notwithstanding a considerable bequest from a friend, he died in indigence in 1702. [Kedgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers (ed. Graves), 1885.] E. E. GK BARLOW, SIE GEORGE HILARO (1762-1847), who for two years acted as go- vernor-general of India at a very critical pe- riod, was* fourth son of William Barlow, of Bath, and younger brother of Admiral Sir Robert Barlow, G.C.B. He was appointed to the Bengal civil service in 1778, and reached Calcutta in the following year. Soon after his arrival he was attached as as- sistant to Mr. Law, the collector of Gya, and one of the ablest public servants in India. With the help of St. George Tucker and Robert Barlow, Law managed to change Gya from the most wretched into the most prosperous province of Bengal by encouraging fixity of tenure and observing simple econo- mical laws. In 1787 the governor-general, Lord Cornwallis, who was delighted with the prosperity of Gya, sent Barlow to inquire into the manufactures and commerce of Be- nares, and in the following year made him sub-secretary to government in the revenue department. In this department it was his duty to carry out the famous permanent set- tlement of Bengal, and he was thus brought closely in contact with Mr. Shore, afterwards Lord Teignmouth, a member of the supreme council, and Lord Cornwallis. This great measure was conceived by Cornwallis, elabo- rated by Shore, and carried into execution by Barlow. Wliether the measure was good or not, the chief persons concerned all gained much reputation, and struck up a warm friendship with each other. When Shore (now Sir John) succeeded Cornwallis as governor-general, he renewed his friendship with Barlow, and in 1796 made him chief secretary to government. Under Lord Wel- lesley, who succeeded Sir John Shore, Barlow continued to be chief secretary until he became a member of the supreme council in 1801. He became as indispensable to Wellesley as to Cornwallis, backed up his foreign policy, and was in 1802 nominated provisional go- vernor-general, and in 1803 created a baronet. In July 1805 Cornwallis succeeded Welles- ley, and on his death, in October, Sir George Barlow temporarily succeeded him. His policy at this period has been frequently and unjustly censured, because he did not con- tinue the aggressive behaviour of Lord Wel- lesley. He merely continued the policy of Cornwallis, both in home and foreign affairs, and made economy and peace his chief objects. The whole question of his policy is ably dis- cussed in a paper by Lord Metcalfe, and his conclusion is that Sir George had a narrow and contracted view of things, a natural judg- ment from a pupil of Lord Wellesley. The appointment of Sir George Barlow was con- firmed by the court of directors, but the whig government refused to assent to it, and ap- ! pointed Lord Lauderdale in his stead. The ! difference ended in the sacrifice of both, and Lord Minto eventually arrived in Cal- I cutta in July 1807, when Sir George had j been in power nearly two years. His govern- I ment had not been brilliant, but it had been just and financially prosperous, and if he had left dangers lurking on the north-west frontier in the power of Scindia and Holkar, and the triumphant rajah of Bhurtpore, he had had the courage to draw back from a chance of great fame, to do his duty. To compensate him for his supersession the king had sent out to Sir George, by Lord Minto, the insignia of the Bath, and he was shortly afterwards nominated governor of Madras. He arrived at Madras in December 1807, and took over the governorship from Lord William Bentinck. He abolished the revenue system commonly known as the ryotwari system, introduced by Read and Munro, and substituted a system of leases to middlemen, which was abandoned a few years later. By his repellent manners he began by turning every one against him, and then quarrelled ! with the leading men, both of the army and 1 civil service. On the question of a grain j contract he quarrelled with Mr. Sherson, and ; immediately after with Messrs. Roebuck and i Petrie. But his most serious quarrel was with the army. In pursuit of economy his predecessor had decided, in conformity with Barlow 221 Barlow instructions from home, to abolish a monthly allowance to commanding officers, called the tent-contract, and Barlow carried out the intention. Lieutenant-colonel Munro, the quartermaster-general, was blamed by the officers for Barlow's action, and placed under arrest by the commander-in-chief, Lieute- nant-general Hay Macdowall. The general was declared dismissed by Barlow, and the adjutant-general and deputy adjutant-gene- ral, Colonel Capper and Major Boles, placed under arrest. Other officers were suspended soon afterwards for preparing a memorial to the supreme government. Then broke out a universal mutiny. The officers everywhere combined ; at Masulipatam and Seringapa- tam preparations were made to march on Madras, and at Jaulnah the march was com- menced. At Seringapatam there was a col- lision between the native regiments and the king's troops, in which 150 lives were lost. Sir George Barlow showed no intention of giving way, but depended on the king's officers and the sepoys themselves against the company's officers. Malcolm and Close first tried to re- concile the officers, and at last Lord Minto came down in person to complete the recon- ciliation. The officers had to give in ; many were cashiered, and several more lightly pun- ished. The dispute had hardly affected the reputation of Sir George Barlow; in it he had shown great want of tact, but plenty of courage. The king wished to make him a peer, and the company to grant him a large income. But the officers who came home filled London with hostile pamphlets, and in 1812 he was recalled, and only granted the usual annuity of 1,500/. a year. His career was over, and he lived in perfect quiet till his death at Farnham in February 1847. Sir George Barlow was manifestly an able man and a good servant, but he failed utterly when placed in a government at a crisis, and it is not to be regretted that he was superseded in India by Lord Minto. [For his early life see a Brief Sketch of the Services of Sir Gr. Barlow, London, 1811; also consult the Cornwallis Despatches, the Life of Lord Teignmoiith, and the Wellesley Despatches. See for his policy as governor-general selections from the papers of Lord Metcalfe, by Kaye, Lon- don, 1848, pp. 1-11. For the mutiny at Madras consult the Asiatic Annual Register for 1809, and an article in the Quarterly Review, vol. v., and also Lord Minto in India, by Lady Minto, chap. ix. The best of the innumerable pam- phlets are quoted in the article in the Quarterly Review.] H. M. S. BARLOW, HENRY CLARK, M.D. (1806-1876), writer on Dante, was born in Churchyard Row, Newington Butts, Surrey, 12 May 1806. He was the only child of Henry Barlow, who, after spend- ing the years 1799-1804 in the naval ser- vice of the East India Company, settled at Newington; passed fourt'een years (1808- 1822) at Gravesend as a revenue officer (Me- moir of Henry Barlow, p. 18) ; and died at Newington, in his seventy-fifth year, 12 Jan. 1858. Barlow's mother, who lived till 14 Jan. 1864, was Sophia, youngest daughter of Thomas Clark, a solicitor. Barlow was edu- cated at Gravesend and Hall Place, Bexley ; and in 1822 was articled to George Smith, an architect and surveyor, of Mercers' Hall, and soon became a student of the Royal Academy. In 1827, however, in consequence of an acci- dental wound in the nerve of the right thumb, he relinquished the profession, and devoted two years to ' private study, to supply the deficiencies of a neglected education' (Brief Memoir, &c., 1868). In 1829 he was in Paris attending the public lectures in the Jardin des Plantes and at the College de France. He matriculated at Edinburgh, after a preliminary course of classical study at Dollar, as a medical student, in November 1831, and took the degree of M.D. on 3 Aug. 1837. After an interval he removed to Paris, where he not only devoted himself to medical and scientific studies, but also to artistic cri- ticism. From Paris in 1840 he proceeded to Belgium, the Rhine, and Holland. In the course of these journeys, as in previous ones made in the Isle of Wight, North and South Wales, Ireland, and the Western Highlands of Scotland, Barlow enriched his sketch- books and journals with drawings and de- scriptions, and his cabinet with geological specimens. He returned home to study Ita- lian, and in the spring of 1841 again went to the continent. He spent the summer in Switzerland, in the autumn crossed the St. Gothard to Milan, and remained in Italy nearly five years. It was at Pisa, during the winter of 1844-5, that Barlow became acquainted ' with the great poet of Italy and Europe, Dante Allighieri.' In 1846, after revisiting England, he returned to Florence. In October 1847 he made ' a pilgrimage to Ravenna, the Mecca of all Dantophilists.' In 1848 he extended his travels to Athens and Constantinople, returning by way of the Danube through Hungary and Austria. In 1849 he resided for some time in Berlin, Dresden, and Prague. He published in 1850, from Newington Butts, a slight paper on Dante, entitled ' La Divina Commedia : Re- marks on the Reading of the 59th Verse of the 5th Canto of the " Inferno," ' and Barlow's whole subsequent life seems to have been consecrated to the study of Dante. Later in Barlow 222 Barlow 1850 lie was again at Vienna, Venice, and Florence. In 1851 Barlow returned to England, where lie published a little work entitled ' Industry on Christian Principles/ 8vo, London, 1851. In 1852 he was in Paris, engaged in the examination of the ' Codici ' of Dante in the various libraries. He after- wards collated above 150 other manuscripts in Italy, Germany, Denmark, and England. In 1853 Barlow was in Germany, prosecu- ting his favourite studies; in the autumn of 1854 in the south of France ;" in 1856 in Denmark and Sweden ; and, revisiting Edinburgh in 1857, was thence attracted to Manchester by the Art Treasures' Ex- hibition of that year. About this time he published at London ' Letteratura Dantesca : Remarks on the Reading of the 114th Verse of the 7th Canto of the Paradise of the " Divina Commedia " ' (1857), and two years afterwards 'Francesca da Rimini, her Lament and Vindication ; with a brief Notice of the Malatesti' (1859, 2nd edition, 1875). An Italian translation, 'Francesca da Rimini, suo Lamento e Difesa/ &c., in Dr. Filippo Scolari's ' Esercitazioni Dantesche/ appeared at Venice in 1865. Barlow published in 1862 'II Gran Rifiuto, what it was, who made it, and how fatal to Dante Allighieri/ ' a dissertation on verses 58 to 63 of the 3rd canto of the " Inferno," ' of which an Italian translation by G. G[uiscardi] appeared at Naples in 1864. Barlow also issued in 1862 'II Conte Ugolino e 1'Arcivescovo Rug- gieri : a Sketch from the Pisan Chronicles,' and a fragment of English history, entitled 'The Young King and Bertrand de Born/ from which the author deduced an amended ; reading in line 135 of the 28th canto of the i * Inferno.' In 1864 Barlow published the > final result of his laborious work on the ' Di- vina Commedia/ ' Critical, Historical, and Philosophical Contributions to the Study of the "Divina Commedia."' In the celebra- tion of the sixth centenary of Dante's birth ' (14-16 May 1865), at Florence, Barlow j took a prominent part, and described the I festival in his ' Sixth Centenary Festivals of Dante Allighieri in Florence and at Ra- ' venna. By a Representative '(London, 1866). | Barlow was also present for a time at the festival which took place at Ravenna on 24-26 June following, in consequence of the recent discovery there of the bones of Dante. Before the first of these two celebrations the king of Italy bestowed upon Barlow the title of Cavaliere dell' Ordine dei SS. Maurizio e Lazzaro. After the Dante commemoration he spent his time in studious seclusion and studious travel at home and abroad. He died, whilst on a foreign tour, at Salzburg, on Wednesday, 8 Nov. 1876. He was at the time a fellow or member of many learned societies in England, Italy, and Germany. He read a paper, which he had been con- templating since 1854, at the Royal Insti- tute of British Architects, on ' Symbolism in reference to Art ' (1860), and an article of his on ' Sacred Trees ' was reprinted ' for private circulation ' from the ' Journal of Sacred Literature' for July 1862. These papers, with a third, on the ' Art History of the Tree of Life/ originally read, 11 May 1859, before the Royal Society of Literature, were collected in a volume entitled ' Essays on Symbolism/ and published in 1866. He was a prolific contributor to the 'Athenaeum/ to which he communicated some fifty articles on ' subjects in reference to Dante and Italy.' He was a constant correspondent of the ' Morning Post/ to which, besides articles referring to Dante, he addressed over forty ' Letters on the National Gallery/ 1849-67, as well as ' Letters on the British Museum ' and ' Letters on the Crystal Palace at Syden- ham.' His writings as poet, critic, and student are very numerous. He was the author of an inaugural ' Dissertation on the Causes and Effects of Disease, considered in reference to the Moral Constitution of Man' (Edinburgh, 1837) ; and he left several trea- tises in manuscript, one of which, the ' Har- mony of Creation and Redemption/ 4 vols., folio, was placed thirteenth amongst the essays of over two hundred candidates for the great Burnett theological prize awarded at Aberdeen in 1854. Barlow left by will 1 ,000/. consols to University College, London, for the endowment of an annual course of lectures on the ' Divina Commedia/ as well as all the books, prints, &c. in his library which related to Dante and Italian history and literature. He also left 500/. consols to the Geological Society for the furtherance of geological science. [Henry Barlow, of Newington Butts : a Me- moir in Memoriam, privately printed ; the Sixth Centenary Festivals of Dante Allighieri in Florence and at Ravenna, 1866 ; A Brief Memoir of Henry Clark Barlow, privately printed, whence the quoted passages in the foregoing life are chiefly taken; Athenaeum, 11 and 18 Nov. 1876 ; Academy, 2 Dec. 1876.] A. H. a. BARLOW, PETER (1776-1827), mathe- matician, physicist, and optician, was born at Norwich in October 1776. He began life in an obscure mercantile situation : he then kept a school, and having by his own exertions attained considerable scientific knowledge, he became a regular correspondent of the 4 Ladies' Diary/ then under the management Barlow 223 Barlow of Dr. Hut ton, professor of mathematics at Woolwich. By Hutton's advice he sought, and after a severe competitive examination obtained, in 1801, the post of assistant ma- ; thematical master, from which he was subse- quently advanced to that of professor, in the Royal Military Academy. His first book, ' An Elementary Investigation of the Theory of Numbers/ was published in 1811, and was succeeded in 1814 by ' A New Mathematical and Philosophical Dictionary.' In the same year appeared his l New Mathematical Tables,' giving the factors, squares, cubes, square and j cube roots, reciprocals and hyperbolic loga- rithms of all numbers from 1 to 10000, together j with the first ten powers of numbers under 100, and the fourth and fifth of all from 100 to 1000. The principal part of this vast mass of accurate and highly useful numeri- | cal information was reprinted in stereotype j (1856) by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, under the supervision of Professor De Morgan. Barlow's merits, how- ever, were first rendered conspicuous by the publication, in 1817, of an ' Essay on the Strength of Timber and other Materials' (6th ed. 1867), supplying, as the results of numerous experiments in Woolwich dock- yard, much-needed data for the calculations of engineers. The experiments upon the re- sistance of iron which formed the basis of the design for the Menai suspension bridge were submitted by Telford to his examina- tion, and were printed as an appendix to the third edition of his < Essay' (1826). His services to the profession were acknowledged by admission, in 1820, as an honorary member, to the Institution of Civil Engineers. In 1819, with a view to devising a remedy for the large deviations of the compass due to the increasing quantities of iron used in the construction and fittings of ships, he undertook the first experimental investiga- tion ever attempted of the phenomena of induced magnetism. The remarkable fact | that the intensity of magnetic effects depends i not on mass, but on extent of surface, esta- i blished by his observations on the deflections j produced in a magnetised needle by vicinity ' to an iron globe, as well as an empirical law j of such deflections, were shown by Poisson | in 1824 to be mathematically deducible from Coulomb's hypothesis of magnetic action (Mem. de Flnstitut, v. 261, 336). In his • Essay on Magnetic Attractions ' (1820), Barlow gave the details of his experiments, and described a simple method of correcting Chips' compasses by fixing a small iron plate in such a position as to compensate all other local attractions. After successful trial in various latitudes, it was adopted by the ad- miralty, but has not proved adequate to its purpose in ships built wholly of iron. For this invention he received from the board of longitude a grant of 500/., besides presents from the chief naval boards ; from the Em- peror Alexander, on its introduction into the Russian navy in 1824, a gold watch and chain ; and in 1821 the gold medal of the Society of Arts. In a second enlarged edition of his work, published in 1823, Barlow succeeded in con- necting the whole of his experimental results by a mathematical theory based on a few simple assumptions ; the effects of varying temperature on the magnetic power of iron were first recorded in detail (see also his paper ' On the anomalous Magnetic Action of Hot Iron between the White and Blood-red Heat,' Phil. Tram. cxii. 117), while additional sections were introduced for the theoretical and experimental illustration of the new science of electro-magnetism. In an essay f On the probable Electric Origin of all the Phenomena of Terrestrial Magnetism,' com- municated to the Royal Society on 27 Jan. 1831, he described an ingenious experiment (strikingly confirmatory of Ampere's theory) showing the precise similarity between the action of the earth on the magnetic needle and that of a wooden globe coiled round with copper wire carrying a galvanic current (Phil. Trans, cxxi. 104). He moreover employed a neutralised needle in his magnetic researches (Phil. Trans, cxiii. 327), and made an early attempt at signalling by electricity. The publication in 1833 of a variation chart em- bodying a large amount of new information (Phil. Trans, cxxiii. 667) closed the list of his contributions to this branch of science. His optical experiments began about 1827. In the course of some efforts to reduce to practice rules for the curvatures of achromatic object-glasses given by him in vol. cxvii. of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' he was met with the difficulty of procuring suitable flint- glass, and immediately set himself to devise a substitute. This he found in disulphide of carbon, a perfectly colourless liquid, with about the same refractive, and more than twice the dispersive power of flint-glass. He accordingly constructed two telescopes, of respectively 3 and 6 inches aperture, in which the corrections both for colour and curvature were effected by a concavo-convex lens composed of this substance enclosed in glass, of half the diameter of the plate-lens, and fixed at a distance within it of half its focal length (Phil. Trans, cxviii. 107 ; see also BAILY in Astronomische Nachrichten, No. 127). Aided by a grant from the board of longitude, he shortly after advanced to an Barlow 224 Barlow aperture of 7'8 inches (surpassing that of any I refractor then in England, Phil Trans, cxix. j 33), and was willing with some further im- j provements to attempt one of 2 feet. A | committee appointed by the Royal Society in 1831 to report upon the practicability of this daring scheme, advised a preliminary trial upon a smaller scale, and a ' fluid-lens ' telescope of 8 inches aperture and the ex- tremely short focal length of 8| feet (one of the leading advantages of the new prin- ciple) was in 1832 executed by Dolloiid from ! Barlow's designs. The success, however, of j this essay (described Phil. Trans, cxxiii. 1) was not sufficient to warrant the prosecution j of the larger design (see the reports of Herschel, Airy, and Smyth, in Proc. R. Soc. iii. 245-53). The ' Barlow lens ' now in use for increasing the power of any eye-piece is a negative achromatic combination of flint and crown glass, suggested by Barlow, ap- plied by Dollond in 1833 (Phil. Trans, cxxiv. 199), and first employed by Dawes in the measurement of minute double stars (Month. Not. x. 176). Barlow was much occupied with experi- ments designed to afford practical data for steam locomotion. He sat on railway com- missions in 1836, 1839, 1842, and 1845 ; and two reports addressed by him in 1835 to the directors of the London and Birmingham Company on the best forms of rails, chairs, fastenings, &c., were regarded as of the highest authority both abroad and in this country. He resigned his post in the Wool- wich Academy in 1847, his public services being recognised by the continuance of full pay. His active life was now closed, but he retained the powers of his mind and the cheerfulness of his disposition until his death, 1 March 1862, at the age of 86. Barlow was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1823, and in 1825 received the Copley medal for his discoveries in magne- tism. Somewhat later he was admitted to the Astronomical Society, and sat on the com- mittee for the improvement of the ' Nautical Almanac ' in 1829-30, and on the council in 1831. He was besides a corresponding mem- ber of the Paris, St. Petersburg, and other foreign academies. In addition to the works already mentioned he wrote for Rees's ' Encyclopaedia ' most of the mathematical articles from the letter H downwards, and contributed to the ' Encyclo- paedia Metropolitana ' the articles Geometry, Theory of Numbers, Mechanics, Hydrody- namics, Pneumatics, Optics, Astronomy, Magnetism, Electro-Magnetism, as well as the bulky volume on Manufactures. A re- port by him on the ' Strength of Materials ' was presented to the British Association in 1833 (Reports, ii. 93). A list of his contri- butions to scientific periodicals, forty-nine in number, many of them reprinted abroad, will be found in the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific Papers ' (8 vols. 8vo, 1867-79). [Month. Not. E.Astr. Soc. xxiii. 127; Minutes of Proceedings of Inst. Civ. Engineers, xxii. 615, 1862-3 ; Proc. K. Soc. xii. xxxiii.] A. M. C. BARLOW, RUDESIND (1585-1656), Benedictine monk, elder brother of the Bene- dictine, Edward Barlow [q. v.], became su- perior of St. Gregory's at Douay. Weldon relates that Barlow was looked upon as one of the first divines and canonists of his age : and that 'he exerted the force of his pen against Dr. Richard Smith (who governed the catholics of England under the title of Chalcedon), and succeeded in forcing him to desist from his attempts and pretended juris- diction of ordinary of Great Britain.' Barlow died at Douay 19 Sept. 1656. Weldon adds that ' after the death of this renowned monkr a bishop sent to the fathers of Douay to offer them an establishment if they would but make him a present of the said father's writ- ings. But in vain they were sought for, for they were destroyed by an enemy.' [Oliver's Catholic Collections relating to Corn- wall, &c., 474, 477, 506; Weldon's Chronolo- gical Notes; MS. Burney, 368, f. 1006.] T. C. BARLOW, THOMAS (1607-1691), bishop of Lincoln, was descended from an ancient family seated at Barlow Moor near Manchester. His father, Richard Barlow, re- sided at Long-gill in the parish of Ortonr Westmoreland, where the future bishop was born in 1607 (BAELOW'S Genuine Remains, p. 182). He was educated at the grammar school at Appleby, under Mr. W. Pickering. In his seventeenth year he entered Queen's College, Oxford, as a servitor, rising to be a tabarder, taking his degree of B.A. in 1630, and M.A. in 1633, in which year he was elected fellow of his college. In 1635 he was appointed metaphysical reader to the- university, in which capacity he delivered lectures which were more than once published under the title ' Exercitationes aliquot Meta- physicse de Deo.' His father dying in 1637, Barlow printed a small volume of elegies in his honour, written by himself and other members of his college, entitled ' Pietas in Patrem.' Barlow was regarded as a master of casuistry, logic, and philosophy, in which subjects he had as his pupil the celebrated independent, John Owen, who, as dean of Barlow 225 Barlow Christ Church and perpetual vice-chancellor, was the ruling power at Oxford during the Protectorate. Among other distinguished associates of Barlow may be mentioned San- derson, then regius professor of divinity (1642-8), and Robert Boyle, who made Ox- ford his chief residence (1654-68), whose ' esteem and friendship ' he ; gained in the highest degree/ being ' consulted by him in cases of conscience ' (BIRCH'S Life of Boyle, p. 113). Barlow's 'prodigious reading and proportionable memory ' rendered him one of the chief authorities of the university on points of controversial divinity and cases of casuistry. He was regarded as ' a great master of the whole controversy between the protestants and the papists,' being the un- compromising opponent of the latter, whose salvation he could only allow on the plea of ' invincible ignorance ' (BABLOW, Genuine Remains, pp. 190-205, 224-31, ' ed. 1693). He was a decided Calvinist, strongly opposed to the Arminian tenets of Jeremy Taylor and Bull and their school. During this period he was one of the chief champions of what were then considered orthodox views at Oxford, uniting, together with Dr. Tully, a much higher Calvinist than himself, in 1 keeping the university from being poisoned with Pelagianism, Socinianism, popery, &c.' (WooD, Athen. Oxon. iii. 1058). Kippis says of him that he was ' an universal lover and favourer of learned men of what country or denomination soever.' Thus we find him ' offering an assisting hand ' and showing ' publick favours ' to Anthony a Wood, after- wards his ill-natured maligner (WooD, Life, xxiii, lix) ; patronising the learned German, Anthony Horneck, and appointing him to the chaplaincy of Queen's soon after his entrance at that college in 1663 (KIDDEK'S Life of Jforneck, p. 4) ; helping Fuller in the compilation of his ' Church History,' parti- cularly with regard to the university of ! Oxford (FULLER, C».J5Tw*.ii298,ed.Brewer); and even ' receiving ' at the Bodleian ' with great humanity ' the celebrated chaplain and confessor of Henrietta Maria, Davenport, otherwise a Sancta Clara, when visiting Ox- ford ' in his troubled obscurity ' (WooD, Athen. Oxon. iii. 1223). Barlow was by con- . stitution what was contemptuously called j a ' trimmer.' Naturally timid, his casuis- tical training provided him on each occasion ' with arguments for compliance which always t leant to the side of his own self-interest. | The freedom with which he regarded some important tenets of the Anglican church is shown by the somewhat depreciating tone in which he spoke of infant baptism in a letter written to Tombes, the anabaptist divine, a j TOL. in. letter which, to his honour, he is said to have refused to withdraw when, after the Restora- tion, it affected his position at the university and damaged his prospect of preferment in the church (BiECH, Life of Boyle, p. 299). On the surrender of Oxford to Fairfax in 1646, Barlow accommodated himself to his changed circumstances without any apparent difficulty. Two years later, when the uni- versity was purged of malignants, Barlow was one of the fortunate few who escaped ejection. We may safely set aside Anthony a Wood s spiteful story that he secured the favour of Colonel Kelsey,the deputy-governor of the garrison, by making presents to his wife, and accept the statement of Walker (Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. p. 132) that the retention of his fellowship was due to Selden and his former pupil Owen, then all- powerful in the university, by whom Bar- low's learning and intellectual power were justly appreciated. It is certainly surprising, considering his caution against committing himself, except on the winning side, to find him contributing anonymously to the flood of scurrilous tracts issuing from the press on the parliamentary visitation of Oxford in 1648 a pamphlet entitled ' Pegasus, or the Flying Horse from Oxford, bringing the Proceedings of the Visitors and other Bed- lamites,' in which, with a heavy lumber- ing attempt at wit, he endeavoured to hold up the proceedings of the visitors to ridicule. In spite of this indiscretion Barlow retained his fellowship all through the Protectorate, rising from one dignity to another, and finally becoming provost of his college in 1657. He occupied the rooms over the old gateway of the college, now pulled down, which tradi- tion pointed out as those once tenanted by Henry V. On the death of John Rouse, Barlow, then in his forty-sixth year, was elected to the librarianship of the Bodleian on 6 April 1642, a post which he held until he succeeded to the Lady Margaret professor- ship in 1660, being ' alibrary in himself and the keeper of another,' ' than whom,' writes Dr. Bliss, 'no person was more conversant in the books and literary history of his period ' (WooD, Athen. Oxon. iii. 64). Barlow proved a careful guardian of the literary treasures committed to his charge, opposing ' both on statute and on principle the lax habit of lending books, which had been the cause of serious losses.' He is, however, charged with carelessness in keeping the register of new acquisitions to the library (MACEAY, Annals of the Bodl. Lib. pp. 79, 84, 100). On the death of Dr. Langbaine in 1657 Barlow became head of his college. The next year, 1658, we find Robert Boyle Barlow 226 Barlow employing his ' dear friend ' Barlow to com- municate to Sanderson, then living in ex- treme poverty with his wife and family on his plundered benefice, his request that he would review his lectures ' De Conscientia,' accom- panied with the gift of 50/., professedly to pay an amanuensis, with the promise of the same sum yearly. Barlow was a frequent corre- spondent of Sanderson's, who 'resolved his doubts on casuistical points by his letters.' Two of these on ' original sin,' against Jeremy Taylor, are published in Jacobson's edition of Sanderson's Works (vi. 384, 389). On the Restoration, Barlow at once adapted himself to the change of rulers. He was one of the commissioners for restoring the mem- bers of the university who had been ejected in 16-48, and for the expulsion of the intruders. He repaid the kindness shown him by Owen under similar circumstances, by mediating with the lord chancellor on his behalf after his expulsion from the deanery of Christ Church, when he was molested for preaching in his own house. Among those who were now called to suffer by the turn of the wheel was Dr. Wilkinson, Lady Margaret professor of divinity, into whose place Barlow stepped, together Avith the stall at Worcester annexed to the chair, on 25 Sept. 1660. A few days before, 1 Sept., he had taken his degree of D.D., one of a batch, Wood spitefully remarks, created by royal mandate ' as loyalists, though none of them save one had suffered for their loyalty in the times of rebellion and usurpation ' (Fasti, ii. 238). The following year, 1661, on the death of Dr. Barton Holiday, BarloAv was appointed archdeacon of Oxford ; but through a dispute between him and Dr. Thomas Lamplugh, ultimately decided in Barlow's favour, he was not installed till 13 June 1664. At this epoch Barlow, at the request of Robert Boyle, Avrote an elaborate treatise on ' Toleration in Matters of Religion.' What he wrote Avas, hoAvever, not published till after his death (in his l Cases of Con- science,' 1692), Boyle ' fearing on the one hand that it would not be strong enough to restrain the violent measures against the nonconformists, so, on the other, it might expose the writer to the resentment of his brethren.' BarloAv's reasoning is based rather on expediency than on principle. He is care- ful to show that the toleration in religion he advocates does not extend to atheists, papists, or quakers. At an earlier period, on the Je\vs making application to Cromwell for readmis- sion into England, Barlow, 'at the request of a person of quality,' had composed a tract on the ' Toleration of the Jews in a Christian State,' published in the same collection of ' Cases of Conscience.' BarloAv was a declared enemy of the l new philosophy ' propounded by the leading mem- j bers of the Royal Society, which he absurdly stigmatised as ' impious if not plainly athe- istical, set on foot and carried on by the arts of Rome,' designing thereby to ruin the pro- testant faith by disabling men to defend the truth (see BARLOAV'S Censure of a Lecture before the Royal Society, 1674, by Sir William ! Petty; and his second letter, Gen. Mem. pp. 151-159). His ' Directions to a young Divine for his Study of Divinity ' belong to , this period. They contain a carefully com- : piled catalogue of theological works classified j according to subjects, with remarks on their value and character. Barlow is accused by Wood of underhand meddling in the election of Dr. Clayton to the ' wardenship of Mertoii in 1661 (WOOD, Life, \ vii, xlii). When pro-vice-chancellor in 1673 he called in question one Richards, chaplain of I All Souls, for Arminian doctrine in a sermon f at St. Mary's (ibid. Ixxi). On the publication ! of Bull's ' Harmonia Apostolica,' BarloAv pro- | nounced a severe censure on his doctrine, and applied very scurrilous epithets to the author. ! Bull, hearing of BarloAv's opprobrious treat - i ment of his Avork, came to Oxford and offered to j clear himself by a public disputation. BarloAv I is said to have endeaAToured at first to deny ' or extenuate the charge, and altogether de- ! clined Bull's challenge, showing that 'the | person Avho had been so forward to defame him in his absence durst not make good the charge to his face ' (NELSON'S Life of Bull, pp. 90, 181, 211). During this period Bar- IOAV Avrote much, but published little. He added a preface to an edition of Ussher's ' Chronologia Sacra,' Oxon, 1660, and also to Holyoke's ' Latin Dictionary,' 1677. ' Mr. Cottington's Divorce Case,' on which Barlow's reputation as an ecclesiastical lawyer and casuistical divine mainly rests, Avas written in 1671. It displays a very extensive ac- quaintance with the writings of the chief au- thorities on canon laAV, and a complete com- mand of their writings. The curious may read the Avhole in Barlow's ' Cases of Conscience ' (No. iv.) In 1673, having as archdeacon of Oxford received from his bishop, the weak and courtly Crewe, the archbishop's orders concerning catechising, reAriAred by royal au- thority, to communicate to the clergy of the diocese, Barlow, Avith covert malice, teazed the bishop, \vho Avas suspected of secretly favouring the Romish faith, by inquiries Avh ether the ' sects ' complained of in the archbishop s letter included ' papists,' and if their children were to be summoned to be Barlow 227 Barlow catechised. Crewe resented being catechised in his turn, and a correspondence ensued which may be found in Barlow's ' Remains ' (pp. 141-150). Barlow took a prominent part in the two abortive schemes of comprehension which were set on foot in October 1667, and Febru- ary 1668. The ' Comprehensive Bill,' as it was styled, was based on Charles IPs de- claration from Breda. It was drawn by Sir Robert Atkyiis and Sir Matthew Hale, and revised and endorsed by Barlow and his friend Bishop Wilkins. The introduction of the bill was frustrated by a declaration of the House of Commons, and the whole plan was finally dropped. A careful report of the whole proceeding, written by Barlow, exists in manu- script in the Bodleian library, and is printed in Thorndike's Works (Library of Anglo- Catholic Theology, v. 302-8 ; STOTJGHTON'S Church of the Restoration, iii. 371-9). The credit of having been the means of obtaining the release of John Bunyan, the author of the ' Pilgrim's Progress,' from his twelve years imprisonment in Bedford gaol, I was erroneously assigned to Barlow by Bun- j yan's earliest biographer, Charles Doe, and ! the error was repeated with fuller details in ; the life of Barlow's famous pupil, Dr. John ' Owen, published in 1721. Bunyan, however, | was set at liberty in 1672, and Barlow did i not become bishop of Lincoln till 1675. It , is not improbable that Barlow, as bishop, may have procured this favour for some friend of Bunyan at Owen's request, and that the j mistake has thus arisen. On the death of Fuller, bishop of Lincoln, 22 April 1675, Barlow, then in his sixty- j ninth year, at last attained his long-desired i elevation to the episcopate. Anthony a Wood charges him with indecent eagerness for the mitre, which he gained, against Archbishop Sheldon s wishes, through the good offices of the two secretaries of state, Sir Joseph Wil- liamson and Mr. H. Coventry, both of Queen s College, the latter having been his pupil. He is said to have obtained the promise of the see on the very day of Bishop Fuller's death, and without an hour's delay to have been introduced into the royal presence and kissed hands. It deserves notice that Bar- low's consecration (27 June) did not take place in the customary place, Lambeth chapel, but in the chapel attached to the palace of i the Bishop of Ely (then Peter Gunning) | in Holborn, and that Bishop Morley of Winchester, not the primate, was the con- secrating prelate. Evelyn notes that he was present at the consecration of ' his worthy friend the learned Dr. Barlow, at Ely House,1 and that it was ' succeeded by a magnificent feast ' (Diary, ii. 310, ed. 1879). Entering on a bishopric is always a costly business, and Barlow prudently kept his arch- deaconry in commendam for a couple of years after his consecration (WooD, Fasti, ii. 345). Barlow resided so constantly at the epi- ! scopal palace at Buckden, near Huntingdon, and was so little seen in other parts of the diocese, that he Avas contemptuously styled | the 'Bishop of Bugden,' and charged with j never having entered his cathedral. Whether I he ever visited Lincoln after he became bishop is uncertain, but that Barlow was I not an absolute stranger to Lincoln is proved by a manuscript letter .written from j Oxford half a year after his consecration, to Dr. Honywood, the dean, preserved in the chapter muniments, in which he says : < I ! have seene and love ye place, and like it as ye fittest place of my abode, . . . but for some reasons I must a while reside at Bugden till ! I can make better accommodation at Lincoln j for my abode there.' The ruined palace at Lincoln was at this time quite insufficient for I a bishop s residence, but the ' better accom- | modation ' proposed by Barlow was never provided until his prolonged absence from his cathedral city became a matter of public scandal. One of his own officials, Cawley, archdeacon of Lincoln, went so far as to pub- lish a work affirming that bishops ought to re- side in the cities where their cathedrals stand (Tanner MSS.). The Marquis of Halifax having remonstrated with Barlow on the sub- ject in 1684, he wrote an elaborate apology, urging his age and infirmities, the example of his predecessors, and the central position of Buckden, but promising that as soon as God gave him ability he would not fail to visit Lincoln (Genuine Remains,}). 156). At the same time he told his friend, Sir Peter Pett, that the real ground of animadversion was not his absence from Lincoln, but the fact that he was l an enemy to Rome and the miscalled catholic religion,' and that ' God willing, while he lived he would be so ' (ibid.}. This professed enmity to popery Barlow lost no opportunity of declaring, as long as to do so fell in with the popular feeling of the country. In 1678, when Titus Gates and his ' plot ' had infected the whole nation with madness, he publicly declared his bitter enmity to the papists, and to their supposed leader, the Duke of York. On the introduction of the bill enforcing a test against popery which excluded Roman catholic peers from the House of Lords, Bishop Gunning of Ely having defended the church of Rome from the charge of idolatry, Barlow answered him with much vehemence and learning , Own Time, i. 436). When two Barlow 228 Barlow years later, 1680, while the madness was still at its height, James had been presented by Shaftesbury and others as a 'popish recusant,' he took the opportunity of lashing the nation to further fury by the republication, under j the title of ' Brutum Fulmen,' of the bulls ; of Popes Pius V and Paul III pronoun- | cing the excommunication and deposition of Queen Elizabeth and of Henry VIII, with inflammatory animadversions thereon, and learned proofs that ' the pope is the great Antichrist, the man of sin, and the son of j perdition.' In 1682 appeared Barlow's answer j to the inquiry ; whether the Turk or pope be the greater Antichrist,' giving the palm to the latter (Gen. Rem. 228), and in 1684 his letter to the Earl of Anglesey proving that ' the pope is Antichrist ' (ibid. 190). When, ' on Mr. St. John's having been unfortunately con- victed for the unhappy death of Sir William Estcourt,' Charles II, fast becoming absolute, interposed the royal prerogative for his par- don, Bishop Barlow published an elaborate tract, 1684-5, in support of the regal power to dispense with the penal laws. This tract was succeeded by ( a case of conscience,' proving that kings and supreme powers have the authority to dispense with the positive precept condemning murderers to death. In the same year (1684) when the persecutions against the nonconformists increased in vio- lence, the quarter sessions of Bedford having published ' a sharp order/ enforcing strict con- formity, Barlow, ever discreetly following the tide, issued a letter to the clergy of his diocese, requiring them to publish the order in their churches (Gen. Item. pp. 641-3). A ' free answer ' was written to this letter by John Howe (CALAMT'S Memoir of Howe, pp. 104-112). A dispute arising in the parish of Moul- ton in South Lincolnshire, celebrated in the courts as the case of the ' Moult on images,' gave Barlow an occasion to display his strong anti-popish bias. The churchwardens and leading parishioners, desirous to make their church more decent and comely, ob- tained a faculty from the deputy-chancellor of the diocese to place the communion table at the east end of the chancel and to fence it in with rails, and at the same time to adorn the walls of the church with paint- ings of the apostles and other sacred em- blems. When done, the pictures proved very obnoxious to the puritanically disposed vicar, Mr. Tallents, and on his protest the bishop's chancellor, Dr. Foster, annulled his deputy's decree. Barlow, being appealed to, sided with the remonstrants, and wrote an elaborate ' Breviate of the Case,' setting forth with great learning the illegality of the whole proceeding. The parishioners, however, ap- pealed to the court of Arches, and the deanr Sir Richard Lloyd, gave sentence, 7 Jan. 1685, in their favour, and condemned the vicar and his abettors in costs. Barlow's ' Breviate ' was printed after his death in his ' Cases of Conscience' (No. vi.), in the preface to which, by a complete misconception of the editor, it is represented as being called forth by the prosecution of the bishop in the court of Arches for allowing the so-called ' images ' to be defaced, and to have been the means of stopping the whole proceedings. The death of Charles II at once caused a complete reversal of Barlow's policy.'"'' He was one of the first tp declare his loyal affec- tion for his new sovereign. When James issued his first declaration for liberty of conscience, he was one of the four bishops who, ' gained by the court,' carried ' their compliance to so shameful a pitch ' as to send up an address of thanks to the sovereign for his promise to allow the bishops and clergy and their con- gregations the free exercise of their religion and quiet enjoyment of their possessions, and caused it to be signed by six hundred of his clergy, issuing a letter in defence of his con- duct ( Gen. Rem. p. 340 ; ECHAKD, Hist, of Engl. iii. 821). He was much vexed at the refusal of Dr. Gardiner, then sub-dean and afterwards bishop of Lincoln, to sign the address (Tanner MSS.\ On the appear- ance of the second declaration, 1688, Bar- low, apparently awake to the probable turn in public affairs, addressed to his clergy a characteristic letter. The caution with which the trimming prelate seeks to avoid committing himself either way, that he may not be compromised whatever course events might take, would be amusing were it less despicable (KENNETT, Complete History, iii. 512, note i ; STOTJGHTON, Church of the Re- storation, iv. 147). This characteristic letter was dated 29 May 1688, a month previous to> the famous acquittal of his seven episcopal brethren. A few months later we find Barlow voting among the bishops that James had abdicated, and calmly taking the oaths to his successors. Nor was any bishop, if Wood is to be believed, ' more ready than he to put in and supply the places of those of the clergy who refused the oaths, just after the time was terminated for them to take the same, 9 Feb. 1689 ' (Ath. Oxon. 335). Barlow died at Buckden in the eighty-fifth year of his age, 8 Oct. 1691, and was buried in the chancel of the parish church, by his own desire occupying the same grave as his predecessor, William Barlow (d. 1613) [q. v.]r a monument being affixed to the north wall commemorating both in an epitaph of his own Barlow 229 Barlow composition. Such of his works as were not already in the Bodleian Library he bequeathed to the university of Oxford, and the remainder to his own college, Queen's, where a new library was erected to receive them, 1693. Barlow's portrait was bequeathed by Bishop •Cartwright of Chester, to be hung up and kept for ever in the provost's lodgings. Arthur, Earl of Anglesey, in his ' Memoirs,' p. 20, gives Barlow this high commendation : ' I never think of this bishop nor of his incomparable knowledge both in theology and church his- tory and in the ecclesiastical law without applying to him in my thoughts the character that Cicero gave Crassus : " Non unus e multis, .sed unus inter omnes prope singularis.' ' His published works, as given by Wood, are : 1. ' Pietas in Patrem,' Oxon. 1637. 2. ' Ex- ercitationea aliquot Metaphysicae de Deo,' Oxon. 1637, 1658. 3. ' Pegasus, or the Flying Horse from Oxford,' 1648. 4. ' Popery, or the Principles and Position of the Church of Rome very dangerous to all,' London, 1678. •6. 'Concerning the Invocation of Saints,' Lon- don, 1679. 6. ' The Rights of the Bishops to judge in Capital Cases cleared,' Lond. 1680. 7. 'Bruturn Fulmen,' Lond. 1681. S. i Discourse concerning the Laws made .against Heretics by Popes, Emperors, and Kings,' Lond. 1682. 9. ' Letter for putting in Execution the Laws against Dissenters,' 1684. 10. * Plain Reasons why a Protestant of the Church of England should not turn Roman Catholic,' Lond. 1688. 11. ' Cases of Conscience,' Lond. 1692. 12. ' Genuine Re- mains,' published by Sir Peter Pett, Lond. 1693, ' Containing divers Discourses Theolo- gical, Philosophical, Historical, &c., in Let- ters to several Persons of Honour and Quality, to which is addded the Resolution of many Abstruse Points, as also Directions to a Young Divine for his study of Divinity and choice of Books.' This posthumous collection con- tains no fewer than seventy-six different tracts and letters on a large variety of sub- jects. Many were private letters, and few, if any, were intended for publication. The most considerable is the 'Directions to a Young Divine.' 13. («) ' Explicatio Inscrip- tionis Grsecse/ (6) ' Directions for the Study of the English History and Antiquities,' ap- pended to Archdeacon Taylor's ' Commen- tarius ad legem Decemiviralem,' Cant. 1742. [Wood's Life, Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 333, •880; Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 454, 469, ii. 201, 238; Kippis's Biog. ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library ; Nelson's Life of Bull ; Kidder's Life of Horneck ; Birch's Life of Kobert Boyle ; Bp. Sanderson's Works, ed. Jacobson, vols. ii., vi. ; Calamy's Life of Howe ; Thorndike's Works (Anglo-Catholic Library), vol. v.; Burnet's Own Time, i. 436 ; Kennett's Complete History, iii. 512; Evelyn's Diary, ii. 310, ed. 1879; Walker's Sufferings; Fuller's Church Hist. ii. 293, ed. Brewer; The Genuine Remains of Bishop Bar- low; Tanner MSS. in Bodleian Library, 2479- 2511.] VE. V. BARLOW, THOMAS WORTHING- TON (1823?-! 856), antiquary and naturalist, was the only son of William Worthington Barlow, Esq., of Cranage, Cheshire. Edu- cated for the legal profession, he became a member of Gray's Inn in May 1843, and was called to the bar 14 June 1848. He had the April before been elected a fellow of the Lin- nean Society, and was also an early member of the Wernerian Club. He afterwards re- sided at Manchester, where he practised as a special pleader and conveyancer. In 1853 he started an excellent antiquarian miscellany called the ' Cheshire and Lancashire Historical Collector/ the last number of which appeared in August 1855. He had previously pub- lished * Cheshire, its Historical and Literary Associations/ 8vo, 1852 (enlarged edition in 1855), and seventy copies of a ' Sketch of the History of the Church at Holmes Chapel, Cheshire/ 8vo, 1853. In April 1856 he ac- cepted the appointment of queen's advocate for Sierra Leone ; but within less than four months after his arrival in the colony he fell a victim to the fatal climate, dying at Free- town on 10 Aug., aged 33. In addition to the works mentioned above, Barlow was the author of: 1. 'A Chart of British Ornitho- logy/4to [1847]. 2. 'The Field Naturalist's Note Book/ obi., 1848. 3. 'The Mystic Number: a Glance at the System of Nature/ 8vo, 1852. 4. ' Memoir of W. Broome, with Selections from his Works/ 8vo, 1855. [Eegister of Admissions to Gray's Inn ; Law List; Lond. Gaz. 4 April 1856, p. 1264; Gent. Mag. (1856), i. 656.] G. G. BARLOW, WILLIAM (d. 1568), suc- cessively bishop of St. Asaph, St. David's, Bath and Wells, and Chichester, was, it is said, a native of Essex, though Fuller was unable to ascertain in what county he was born. He was brought up in the houses of the canons regular of the order of St. Austin at St. Osyth in Essex and at Oxford, where, it is said, he became a doctor in the theologi- cal faculty. He is claimed without evidence as a member of Cambridge University. First a canon of St. Osyth's he soon became prior of Blackmore. Resigning this office in 1509 he became prior of Tiptree, and in 1515 of Lees. He became about 1524 prior of Brome- hill, and in 1525 rector of Great Cressingham, both in Norfolk. These w^ere his first prefer- ments outside Essex. Wolsey's suppression Barlow 230 Barlow of Bromehill made Barlow a violent enemy of the cardinal, and inspired him to write a ; long series of heretical pamphlets, whose names clearly show their general tendency. They were : 1. ' The Treaty se of the Bury all of the Masse.' 2. l A Dialogue betwene the ; Gentyllman and the Husbandman.' 3. ' The Clymbynge up of Fryers and Religious Per- sones.' 4. ' A Description of Godes Worde compared to the Lyght.' 5. ' A Convicyous Dialoge against Saynt Thomas of Canter- berye' (unpublished), which in 1529 were prohibited by the bishops. Barlow, how- | ever, soon renounced the errors of these tracts, and wrote piteously to the king, im- ploring pardon for his attacks on Wolsey j and the church (Letters on the Suppression of the Monasteries, p. 6, Carnden Society, j The date, 1533, endorsed by a later hand ; on the manuscript, Cotton MSS., Cleo. E. iv., presents some difficulties). He now be- I came a favourite at court, and was attached to an embassy to France and Rome (January 1529-30). An anti-Lutheran book, published in 1531, with the title of ' A Dialogue de- scribing the Original Ground of these Lu- theran Factions, and many of their Abuses,' attributed to him, appears to have been re- published in 1553. Preferment after prefer- ment was now lavished on Barlow. The special favour of Anne Boleyn made him prior of Haverfordwest. Some letters of his to Cromwell, in 1535, show that he had al- ready become a zealous reformer. His zeal provoked furious opposition from the clergy of the neighbourhood. They ill-treated his servants, and threatened him with violence and persecution. He bewails to Cromwell their blindness and ignorance, and complains that ' no diocese is so without hope of re- formation.' Next year he was removed from his unruly flock to the rich priory of Bisham in Berkshire, and was sent with Lord Robert Howard on an embassy to Scotland. While thus engaged he was elected bishop of St. Asaph (16 Jan. 1535-6). But before he left Scotland he was translated to St. David's, certainly without having exercised any epi- scopal functions, and probably without having been consecrated. When on a short visit to London, Barlow was confirmed bishop of St. David's in Bow Church (21 April 1536). He immediately returned to Scotland, and there is no record of his consecration in Cran- mer's registers. Mr. Haddan conjectures that he was consecrated on 11 June, after his final return from Scotland : and he certainly took his seat in parliament and possession of his see about that time. The question is a matter of controversy and assumes some im- portance in the light of subsequent ecclesi- astical polemics. In July 1537 he surrendered his priory of Bisham, still held by him in commendam, to the royal commissioners. From 1536 to 1549 Barlow remained at St. David's. He does not seem to have been very successful in spreading the light which he considered so wanting in Wales. He was involved in serious quarrels with his turbu- lent and reactionary chapter, who sent up a, series of articles addressed to the president of the Council of Wales, denouncing him as a heretic. Nevertheless he carried on a constant warfare against relics, pilgrimages, saint-worship, and the like. In despair of forcing his convictions on the wild and re- mote district round St. David's, he sought to transfer his see to the central and populous Caermarthen. He established the later cus- tom of the bishops residing at Abergwili, a village within two miles of Caermarthen, and by stripping the lead from the roof of the episcopal palace at St. David's, he endea- voured to make retreat thither impossible for his successors. No such charitable hypothe- sis, however, will palliate his alienation of the rich manor of Lamphey from the possessions of his see. His zeal for educating his diocese is the most creditable part of his career. He aspired to maintain a free grammar school at Caermarthen, and succeeded in obtaining the grant of some suppressed houses for the foun- dation of Christ's College, Brecon, and of a grammar school there (19 Jan. 1541-2). Besides his work in Wales, Barlow took part in general ecclesiastical politics. He signed the articles drawn up in 1536. He shared in composing the ' Institution of a Christian Man/ and was conspicuous among his order for his zeal for the translation of the Bible. He vainly endeavoured to sub- stitute a milder policy for the Six Articles- of 1539. The extreme Erastianism, which maintained that simple appointment by the monarch was enough, without episcopal con- secration, to constitute a lawful bishop, he shared with Cranmer. But the opinions he- maintained — that confession was not enjoined by Scripture ; that there were but three sacra- ments ; that laymen were as competent to ex- communicate heretics as bishops or priests ;. that purgatory was a delusion — make it re- markable that he should have managed to retain his position during the reactionary end of Henry VIII' s reign. Early in the reign of Edward VI Barlow commended himself to the Duke of Somerset by preaching against images. Accordingly, in 1548, he was translated to the bishopric of Bath and Wells. On 20 May of the same year he sold to the duke seven manors, together with the palace at Wells, and certain other Barlow 231 Barlow estates and profits of jurisdiction belonging to the see, for, it is said, 2,000/. ; but of this sum he appears to have received only 400/. lie is said also to have alienated many valuable estates to the crown, receiving a few advowsons in exchange for them {Pat. Rolls, 2 Edw. VI; RYMEK, xv. 171). A comparison of this grant with the ' Close Halls' (2 Edw. VI, p. 7, 10 Oct.) shows that the surrender to the crown was simply for the pui-pose of a regrant. The king allowed the bishop and his successors to keep the advowsons at a yearly rent, gave back the estates granted to the crown 20 May, and, in consideration of the impoverishment of the see, permanently reduced the first fruits. Bath Place and the Minories went to the duke's brother, Lord Seymour. Barlow was lodged in the deanery (COLLINSON, iii. 395). Finding that Dean Goodman had an- nexed the prebend of Wiveliscombe, Barlow deprived him. The dean in return attempted to prove him guilty of ' pnemunire,' the deanery being a royal donative. Barlow had to accept the king's pardon, but the de- privation stood, and a mandate for the in- stallation of a new dean was sent to Wells, 4 March 1550 (Wells Chapter Docs., E., fo. 48 ; information supplied by Rev. W. Hunt). Barlow's appearance on the com- mission for the reform of the ecclesiastical laws shows his full sympathy with the rulers of the time. But he was not qualified to take a great share in anything, and Cranmer did not trust him. He was now married to Agatha Wellesbourne. On Mary's accession Barlow resigned his see. He attempted to escape from England, but was caught and imprisoned in the Tower. There he made some sort of recantation, and the republication of the tract of 1531 against the ' Lutheran factions ' was followed by his escape or release. He fled to Germany, where, Fuller says, he became minister to an English congregation at Embden. The accession of Elizabeth brought Barlow back to England. He assisted in the con- secration of Archbishop Parker, and on 18 Dec. 1559 was made bishop of Chichester, receiving the next year a prebend of West- minster as well. The see of Chichester was of less value than that of Bath and Wells, but Barlow probably disliked the idea of re- turning to his old diocese after his recanta- tion, though Sir J. Harington declares that he was influenced by a foolish superstition. The marriage of one of his daughters to a son of Parker indicates a close alliance between Barlow and the new archbishop. He died in August 1568, and was buried at Chichester. Barlow's conduct is marked by doctrinal zeal, but at the same time by moral weakness and constant change of front. There was also a vein of levity in his character that made Cranmer distrust him, and the apologist Burnet admit his indiscretion. Mr. Froude describes him as a ' feeble enthusiast.' Barlow left a son, William (d. 1625) [q. v.], and five daughters, who were all married to bishops — Anne to Westphaling of Hereford, Elizabeth to Day of Winchester, Margaret to Overton of Lichfield, Frances, after her first husband Parker's death, to Matthew of York, and Antonia to Wykeham of Winchester. His wife survived him, and died in extreme old age in 1595. Besides the books already mentioned, Bar- low is said to have written a tract entitled 'ABC for the Clergy;' 'Homilies;' 'A Brief Somme of Geography,' Royal MSS., Brit. Mus. ; ' Translation of the Books of Esdras, Judith, Tobit, and Wisdom, in the Bishops' Bible,' and some ' Letters.' [Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials, Annals, Cranmer and Parker; Wood's Athenae Oxonienses (ed. Bliss), i. 366, ii. 375 ; Godwin, De Praesuli- bus ; Collier's Church History ; Fuller's Wor- thies ; Burnet's Reformation. For Barlow's ad- ministration of his several bishoprics, see Jones and Freeman's History of St. David's ; Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Bath and Wells ; Col- linson's History of Somerset, iii. ; Harington's Nugse Antiquse ; Somerset Archseol. Soc.'s Proc. xii. ii. 36; Keynolds's Wells Cathedral, pref. 72; Rymer's Fcedera, xv. ; MS. Pat. and Close Rolls of 1548. For all his Welsh relations his letters, printed in Wright's Letters relating to the Sup- pression of the Monasteries (Camden Society), pp. 77, 183, 187, and 206, are the chief original authority. For his mission to Scotland, see the abstracts of his correspondence in the Calendar of State Papers, 1535. For the much-disputed question of Barlow's consecration, see Archbishop Bramhall's Works (Library of Anglo-Catholic Theology), iii. 136-47, with A. W. Haddan's exhaustive notes and preface. The longest and best modern account of Barlow is in Cooper's Athenge Cantabrigienses, i. 276-80.] T. F. T. BARLOW, WILLIAM (d. 1613), bishop of Lincoln, is stated by Wood to have be- longed to the family settled at Barlow Moor, near Manchester, but is thought by Baker to have been born in London. He was edu- cated at the expense of Dr. Richard Cosin, the famous civilian, dean of the arches, the college friend and contemporary of Whit- gift, at St. John s College, Cambridge, where he graduated asB.A. 1583-4 and M.A. 1587. His reputation for learning led to his being elected fellow of Trinity Hall, 1590, where he took the theological degrees of B.D. in 1594 and D.D. in 1599. The introduction of Barlow by Cosin to Archbishop Whitgift Barlow 232 Barlow laid the foundation of his advancement. Whitgift made him his chaplain, and in 1597 appointed him rector of St. Dimstan's-in-the- East, by the Tower. The same year he was presented by Bishop Bancroft to the pre- bendal stall of Chiswick in St. Paul's Ca- thedral, which he held till 1601, when he received a stall at Westminster, which lie retained in commendam till his death. For two years, 1606-8, he also held a pre- bendal stall at Canterbury, together with the deanery of Chester, which he received in 1602, and resigned on his consecration to the see of Eochester in 1605. By Whit- gift's recommendation Barlow was made chaplain to Queen Elizabeth. His sermons were to her majesty's taste, and he was often appointed to preach before her. One sermon t on the plough,' we are told by Sir John Harington (Brief View of the State of the Church, p. 148), the queen greatly commended, saying that * Barlow's text might seem taken from the cart, but his talk might teach all in the court.' Barlow was appointed, with two others, by the queen to attend on the unhappy Earl of Essex while under sentence of death in the Tower, and at his semi-private execution within the walls of the fortress on Ash Wednesday. 25 Feb. 1600-1. The following Sunday he preached by royal command at Paul's Cross, with instructions from Cecil, followed by him most precisely, to make known to the people the earl's acknowledgment of his guilt and his profession of repentance for his treasonable designs (State Papers, vol. cclxxviii.). On the death of his patron, Dr. Cosin, in 1597, Barlow published ' a bio- graphy, or rather panegyric,' in Latin, couched in the language of fulsome eulogy of the great customary in that age. On the opening of convocation in 1601, Barlow's position as one of the rising divines of the day was recognised by his selection to preach the Latin sermon in St. Paul's. This was probably the sermon which, according to Sir John Harington, was so l much misliked ' by the puritans that they contemptuously termed it the ' Barley Loaf.' On the acces- sion of James I, Barlow, as one of the leading- members of the church party as opposed to the puritans, was summoned in January 1604 to take part in the Hampton Court confer- ence for discussing the points of difference between the two sections of the church. Of the proceedings of this conference Barlow drew up, by Archbishop Whitgift 's desire, a report entitled ' The Summe and Substance of the Conference,' which is the chief authority on the subject. The puritans afterwards denounced Barlow's account as grossly par- tial to his own side, and very unfair to them. Their leaders, Dr. Reynolds and Dr. Sparkes, complained that ' they were wronged by his relation,' a charge which is to a certain ex- tent endorsed by Fuller, the church historian, in his remark that Barlow, ' being a party, set a sharp edge on his own and a blunt one on his adversaries' weapons' (Ch. Hist. chap, x.). It admits of question, however, how far these complaints are well grounded. The fact that, as Heylyn observes, l the truth and honesty of the narrative was universally approved for fifty years,' and the absence of any more correct narrative on the other side, acquit Barlow of anything like wilful mis- representation, and his report is probably as fair a one as could be expected from a warm partisan who could hardly fail to do, per- haps unconsciously, injustice to objections he could not sympathise with and a tone of feeling which was at variance with his own. The story that Barlow was much troubled on his death-bed with the injustice he had done the puritans in his narrative is rejected by Heylyn as 'a silly fiction.' A graver charge is brought against Barlow of having suppressed the strong charges brought by James against 'the corruptions of the church ' and ' the practice of prelates/ when Bishop Andrewes is reported to have said l for five hours his majesty did wonderfully play the puritan.' Certainly no such language, if ever uttered by the king, is to be found in Barlow's report ; and it was subsequently objected by the impugners of Barlow's vera- city that such a suppression threw doubt, on the faithfulness of the whole, for l if the king's own speeches were thus dishonestly treated, it would be much more likely that those of other men were tampered with.' However this may be, there is no doubt that, in the interest of decorum, Barlow lopped off excrescences, and toned down James's coai'se and abusive language. Barlow's own preface offers a painful example of the gross sycophancy which was the disgrace of the churchmen of that age when speaking of kings and others in high rank, of which the conference as a whole affords a pitiful spec- tacle. In that which was almost the only valu- able result of this conference, the revision of the translation of the Bible, which has given us the authorised version, Barlow had a share. His name as dean of Chester stands first of the company of scholars meeting at Westminster, to whom the apostolic epistles, ' Romans to Jude inclusive,' were entrusted. On the death of Bishop Young, Barlow was elevated to the see of Rochester, being con- secrated at Lambeth 30 Jan. 1605. He had Barlow 233 Barlow the reputation, according to Harington, of being « one of the youngest in age, but one of the ripest in learning,' of all that had occupied the see. ' It is like,' adds the worthy knight, ' that he shall not abide there long,' a prophecy fulfilled when, in three years' time, he was translated to the see of Lincoln. After his elevation to the see of Rochester, Barlow's powers as a controversialist were publicly recognised by his being selected, together with Bishop Andrews and Drs. Buckeridge and King, afterwards bishops of Ely and London, in September 1606, to preach one of the course of controversial sermons at Hampton Court, commanded by the king in the vain hope of converting the learned and highly gifted presbyterian divine, An- drew Melville, and his nephew James, who had been summoned by James I to appear before him, to the acceptance of the episco- pal form of church government and the ac- knowledgment of the royal supremacy. Bishop Barlow's sermon ' concerning the Antiquity and Superioritie of Bishops,' on Acts xx. 28, was the first of the four. Its effect on him whom it was intended to con- vince is commemorated in one of Melville's caustic epigrams (Muses, pp. 23, 24) : — In Concioncm Doctoris Barlo dictam Catecheticam. Praxiteles Gnidise Veneris dum sculperet ora, Cratinae ad vultus sculpsit et ora suae. Divinum Barlo Pastorem ut sculperet, Angli Prsesulis ad vultum sculpsit et ora sui. Praxiteles Venerem sculpsit divamne lupamve ? Pastorem Barlo sculpserat, anne lupum ? When, two years later, 1608, Parsons, the Jesuit, writing under the disguise of 'a banished catholic Englishman,' attacked the ' Apology for the Oath of Allegiance,' in which James I, 'transferring his quarrel with the pope from the field of diplomacy to that of literature, had refuted the asserted right of the Bishop of Rome to depose sovereigns and to authorise their subjects to take up arms against them, he received a learned and elaborate answer from Barlow, who in the meantime had been translated to the see of Lincoln, 27 June 1600. To this Parsons wrote a reply, published in 1612 after the author's death. It was also an- swered by another English Roman catholic named FitzIIerbert. Barlow's career as bishop of Lincoln was uneventful. He continued to reside partly in his prebendal house at Westminster, from which he wrote several lamentable letters to Cecil, praying for the remission of the first- fruits of his see, ' his necessities pressing on him ' (Calendar of State Papers, 1609, 1610). He died somewhat suddenly, in his palace at Buckden, 7 Sept. 1613, and was buried in the chancel of Buckden church. His monument, which had been defaced by the puritans, was restored by his successor and namesake, Bishop Thomas Barlow [see BAKLOW, THOMAS], who, by his request, was buried in the same grave. Bishop Barlow's published works are as follows: 1. 'Vita et obitus Ricardi Cosin,' 1598. 2. ' Sermon preached at Paules Crosse, 1 March 1600, with a short Discourse of the late Earle of Essex, his confession and peni- tence before and at the time of his death,' 1601. 3. < A Defense of the Articles of the Protestant Religion in answer to a libell lately cast abroad,' 1601. 4. ' The Summe and Substance of the Conference at Hampton Court,' 1604. 5. ' Sermon on Acts xx. 28, preached at Hampton Court,' 1607. 6. ' An- swer to a Catholike Englishman (so by him- self entituled),' 1609. [Baker's History of St. John's College, Cam- bridge, ed. Mayer ; Godwin de Praesulibus ; Sir J. Harington's Brief View of the State of the Church of England ; Neal's History of the Puri- tans; Fuller's Church History; Heylyn's History of Presbyterianism ; Cardwell's Conferences ; Spotiswood's History of the Church of Scotland ; Heylyn's Life of Laud.] E. V. BARLOW or BARLOWE, WILLIAM (d. 1625), archdeacon of Salisbury, son of William Barlow [see BARLOW, WILLIAM, d. 1568] and Agatha Wellesbourne, was born at St. David's when his father was bishop of that diocese, and was educated at Balliol College, Oxford. He graduated B. A. in 1564. About 1573 he entered into holy orders, and was made a prebendary of Winchester (1581) and rector of Easton. Most of his biogra- phers assume that he spent the greater part of these years at sea, but on no better ground, it would appear, than the interest he showed in navigation, and the following ambiguous extract from the dedicatory epistle to his first book, l The Navigator's Supply : ' * Touching experience of these matters ' — compasses, &c. — ' of myself I have none. For by natural constitution of body, even when I was young and strongest, I altogether abhorred the sea. Howbeit, that antipathy of my body against so barbarous an element could never hinder the sympathy of my mind and hearty affec- tion towards so worthy an art as navigation is : tied to that element, if you respect the outward toil of the hand ; but clearly freed therefrom, if you regard the apprehension of the mind.' This book was published in 1597 and dedicated to the Earl of Essex. In 1588 Barlow was transferred to a prebendal stall Barlow 234 Barmby at Lichfield, which in the following year he resigned, on being appointed treasurer of ; that cathedral body. He afterwards became j chaplain to Prince Henry, son of James I, j and finally archdeacon of Salisbury (1615). , His numerous ecclesiastical preferments are accounted for not only by his being a j bishop's son, but by his four sisters having | all married bishops. He says, in some in- ' troductory verses to ' The Navigator's Sup- This booke was written by a bishop's sonne, And by affinitie to many bishops kinne. Barlow s tastes were decidedly scientific, though, if his epitaph may be believed, he also ' applied himself for two and fifty years to the edifying of the body of Christ.' Science is indebted to Barlow for some marked im- provements in the hanging of compasses at sea, for the discovery of the difference between iron and steel for magnetic purposes, and for the proper wray of touching magnetic needles, and of piercing and cementing loadstones. Anthony a Wood endorses Barlow's state- ment that ' he had knowledge in the magnet twenty years before Dr. William Gilbert published his book of that subject/ and adds that he was ' accounted superior, or at least equal, to that doctor for a happy finder out of many rare and magnetical secrets.' This opinion was not, however, shared by a con- temporary, Dr. Mark Ridley, who published a reply to Barlow's ' Magnetical Advertise- ments/ charging him with plagiarism, not only of Gilbert's famous work/ De Magnete '(1600), but of his own book, ' Magnetical Bodies and Motions' (1613). This called forth an indig- nant rejoinder from Barlow in ' A Brief Dis- covery of the Idle Animadversions of Mark Ridley/ overflowing with personalities, in which he repudiates the accusation of Ridley, and retorts upon him that he had purloined a large portion of the material of his book from a manuscript of Barlow's treatise, surrepti- tiously obtained before its publication. He says : ' Except this Ridley had ploughed with my Heifor, hee had not knowne my Riddle — sic vos noil vobis.' It is only fair to say that Barlow publishes a letter of Gilbert's to him which shows that they were in the habit of freely communicating their ideas to each other, and expressing Gilbert's high sense of Barlow's scientific attainments. Barlow has not, however, any claim to be set on the same level with Gilbert. Barlow died 25 May 1625, and wras buried in the chancel of his church at Easton. His works are : 1. ' The Navigator's Supply/ London, 1597. 2. ' Mag- netical Advertisements concerning the nature and property of the Loadstone/ London, 1618. 3. < A Brief Discovery of the Idle Animadversions of Mark Ridley, M.D./ London, 1618. [Wood's Ath. Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 375; Biogr. Britannica; Le ^Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic., ed. Hardy.] P. B.-A. BARMBY, JOHN GOODWYN (1820 1881), Christian socialist, wras born at Yoxford in Suffolk. His father, who was a solicitor, died when Goodwyn — he does not appear to have used the first Christian name at all — was fourteen years old. He declined opportunities of entering various professions, and became an. ardent radical. When only sixteen he would harangue small audiences of agricultural la- bourers. At seventeen he went to London, and became associated with a group of revo- lutionists, and in 1840 he visited Paris, living in the students' quarter, and examining for himself the social organisation of the French capital. Here he claimed to have originated the now famous word ' communism' in the course of a conversation with a French celebrity. In 1841 he founded the Communist Propaganda Society, which was afterwards known as the Universal Communitarian Association. He was one of the men grouped around James Pierrepont Greaves at Alcott House, who met periodically, and during 1843-4 published the 'New Age or Concordian Gazette' as their organ. He was a practical preacher of Christian socialism ; and he attempted to realise in his own household the scheme of universal brotherhood. His socialistic home was known as the Morville Communitorium at Hanwell. The form of socialism which Barmby advocated adopted the Church of Jerusalem as its model, but the ' orthodox ' views of Christianity were largely modified by pantheism. Thomas Frost about this time describes him as ' a young man of gentlemanly manners and soft persuasive voice, wearing his light brown hair parted in the middle after the fashion of the Concordist brethren, and a collar and necktie a la Byron.' He com- bined with Frost to revive the ' Communist Chronicle/ for which he translated some of Reybaud's ' Sketches of French Socialists/ and wrote a philosophical romance, entitled ' The Book of Platonopolis.' The view's of Frost and Barmby were divergent, and a separation, if not a rupture, soon followed. In 1848 he revisited Paris as the messenger of the Com- munistic Church to the friends of freedom in France. He had already been the editor and principal writer of a periodical called ' The Promethean/ and he now began to contribute to ' Hewitt's Journal/ the ' People's Journal/ 1 Tait's Magazine/ ' Chambers's Journal/ and other periodicals. He had the friendship of Barmby 235 Barnard Mr. W. J. Fox, M.P., and it was probably to him that he owed his introduction to the Unitarian denomination. After his return from Paris he was successively minister at Southampton, Topsham, and Lympstone, Devonshire, Lancaster, and AVakefield, and at the last-named place his ministry extended over a period of twenty-one years. lie was one of the best known ministers in the West Hiding1 of Yorkshire. In the organisation known as the ' Band of Faith ' he embodied some of the aspirations of his earlier life. He retained his radical convictions to the last, and in 1867 was the moving spirit of a great meeting1 held at Wakefield in support of manhood suffrage as the basis of the re- form agitation then proceeding. The socialism of his earlier years was replaced by more modified convictions as to the help to be given by co-operation in bettering the condi- tion of the people. In 1879 his health gave way, and he retired to the home of his boy- hood at Yoxford, where he continued to hold private sendees, which were notable for their intensely devotional and liberal spirit. His writings were: 1. 'The Poetry of Home and Childhood/ 1853. 2. ' Scenes of Spring,' 1860. 3. ' The Return of the Swal- low/ and other poems, London, 1864. This includes a reprint of ' Scenes of Spring.' 4. ' Aids to Devotion/ 1865. He also issued several volumes of the ' Band of Faith Mes- senger/ which was printed and issued at Wakefield from 1871 to 1879. The Band of Faith was ;a brotherhood and sisterhood' consisting of associates and ' covenanted members/ with ' elders ' who were to work for the spread of liberal ideas in theology. 1 It is only/ he said, ' through organisation that the broad church of the future can sup- plant the narrow churches of the past and present.' The ' Messenger ' contained many contributions from Goodwyn Barmby and from Catharine Barmby. He was a frequent writer of tracts. He was also the composer of many hymns. He was twice married. His first wife was Miss Reynolds, who, under the signature of 'Kate/ contributed to the ' Moral World.' He died 18 Oct. 1881, and was buried at the cemetery of Framlingharn, Suffolk. His character was ardent and truth- loving, fearless and uncompromising ; but he was also tolerant, sympathetic, and hospitable. [The Inquirer, xl. 721 (29 Oct. 1881); Unita- rian Herald, xxi. 358 (this last notice, which appeared 9 Nov. 1881, was written by Rev. William Blazeby, 13. A., who conducted his funeral service, and was an intimate friend) ; Holyoake's History of Co-operation, 1875, i. 228-30 ; Frost's Forty Years' Recollections, London, 1880, 54-75.] W. E. A. A. BARNARD, SIR ANDREW FRANCIS (1773-1855), general, was born at Fahan in the county of Donegal. He was the son of the Rev. Dr. Henry Barnard, of Bovagh, county Londonderry (second son of William, bishop of Derry [q. v.], and brother of Thomas, bishop of Limerick [q. v.]), by Mary, daughter of Straftbrd Canning, Esq., . of Bovagh. He entered the army as an en- sign in the 90th regiment in August 1794, • became a lieutenant in the 81st in September and a captain in November of the same year. He served in St. Domingo from April till I August 1795, and on 2 Dec. was transferred [ to the 55th regiment. He served in the ex- I pedition to the West Indies imder Sir Ralph Abercrornby, and was present at the reduction of Morne Fortune. In 1799 he accompanied | the expedition to the Helder, and was pre- ; sent at the actions of 27 Aug., 10 Sept., and 2 and 6 Oct. On 19 Dec. he was gazetted J lieutenant and captain in the 1st regi- ment of footguards, obtained the rank of major on 1 Jan. 1805, embarked with the j 1st brigade of guards for Sicily in 1806, and returned to England in September 1807. On 28 Jan. 1808 he became a lieutenant-colonel in the army, and was appointed inspecting field officer of militia in Canada. He embarked for Canada in July 1808, was gazetted into the 1st Royals on 18 Dec., and returned to Eng- land in August 1809. On 29 March 1810 he exchanged into the 95th regiment, now called the rifle brigade, and with the glories of that distinguished regiment his name was hence- : forth linked. He was appointed to the com- mand of the 3rd battalion, which had lately been raised, and on 11 July 1810 he em- barked with the headquarters and two com- panies in the Mercury frigate, and landed on the 29th at Cadiz, which was then besieged by Marshal Victor. He commanded his bat- talion at the battle of Barrosa, where he was wounded twice, once severely ; was present at the sieges of Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajos, and at the battles of Salamanca and Vittoria. Soon after the capture of Badajos he was transferred to the 1st battalion. He ob- tained the rank of colonel on 4 June 1813 ; was at the storming of San Sebastian, at the passage of the Nivelle, where he was again severely wounded — shot through the lung — and at the battles of Orthes and Toulouse. In July 1813 we find him a knight com- mander of the Bath. On 16 Feb. 1814 Sir Andrew Barnard was appointed to the com- mand of the 2nd or light brigade (the 43rd, 52nd, and 1st battalion 95th) of the cele- brated light division. For his services in Spain and Portugal he received a gold cross and four clasps. Barnard 236 Barnard On the resumption of hostilities against Napoleon in 1815 Sir Andrew embarked with six companies of the 1st battalion of the 95th at Dover on 25 April, landed at Ostend on the,27th, and arrived at Brus- sels on 12 May* He was present at the battle of Quatre Bras, and was slightly wounded at Waterloo. For his services in this campaign he was awarded the Russian order of St. George and the Austrian order of Maria Theresa. The Duke of Wellington had so high an opinion of his services that, on the capitulation of Paris, he appointed him commandant of the British division oc- cupying the French capital. In 1821 King George IV appointed him a groom of the bed- chamber, and in 1826 he was made equerry to his majesty. On 4 June 1830 he was gazetted one of three ' commissioners for affixing his majesty's signature to instru- ments requiring the same ' (London Gazette, 4 June 1830). On the accession of Wil- liam IV he became clerk-marshal in the royal household, and for many years, until the death of her majesty, he was clerk-mar- shal to Queen Adelaide. Sir Andrew became a major-general on 12 Aug. 1819, and on 25 Aug. 1822 colonel of the rifle brigade. He was gazetted a lieu- tenant-general on 10 Jan. 1837. On 26 Nov. 1849 the Duke of Wellington appointed him lieutenant-governor of Chelsea Hospital, and on 11 Nov. 1851 he* obtained the full rank of general. He had the honorary dignity of M. A. conferred on him by the university of Cam- bridge in 1842, and was a governor of the Royal College of Music, of which institution he was one of the early promoters. He was nominated a grand cross of the Hanoverian Guelphic order in 1834, and a grand cross of the Bath in 1840. He died at Chelsea on 17 Jan. 1855. Prior to the funeral those of the pensioners who had served under him in the Peninsula ob- tained permission to see his remains. After they had left the room it was found that the coffin was covered with laurel leaves, for each man, unobserved, had brought in one and laid it on the body of his venerated chief. [Gent. Mag. 1855, xliii. 309 ; Napier's His- tory of the War in the Peninsula ; Cope's His- tory of the Bine Brigade; Hart's Array List, 1855, p. 252.] A. S. B. BARNARD, LADY ANNE (1750-1825), authoress of the ballad of ' Auld Robin Gray,' was the eldest daughter of James Lindsay, fifth earl of Balcarres, by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple, of Castleton, and was born on 8 Dec. 1750. Her youth was mainly spent at her home in Fife- shire, with occasional winter-flights to Edin- burgh. She early gained admission into the social circle within which moved Hume and Henry Mackenzie, Lord Monboddo, and other celebrities. When Dr. Johnson visited Edin- burgh in 1773 she was introduced to him. Later she and her sister — Lady Margaret, the widow of Alexander Fordyce — resided in London. Her nephew, Colonel Lindsay of Balcarres, states that she had been fre- quently sought in marriage ; but that it was not until Andrew Barnard, son of Thomas, bishop of Limerick [q. v.], addressed her, that she changed her resolution of living a maiden life. She was married in 1793. Her husband was younger than herself; ac- complished, but poor. The young couple proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope, when Barnard was appointed colonial secretary un- der Lord Macartney. Her ' Journals and Notes,' illustrated with drawings and sketches whilst at the Cape, are printed in the ' Lives of the Lindsays' (vol. iii.) Her husband died at the Cape in 1807, without issue, and she returned home. Once more her sister and herself resided in Berkeley Square, London, till the Lady Margaret was married a second time, in 1812, to Sir James Bland Burges [q. v.]. The sisters' house was a literary centre. Burke and Sheridan, Windham and Dundas, and the Prince of Wales, were among their habitual visitors. Lady Anne had the dubious honour of winning the lifelong at- tachment of the prince regent. The ballad of ' Auld Robin Gray,' which has given immortality to her name, was composed by her in 1771, when she was in her twenty-first year. It was published anonymously, and various persons claimed its authorship, among others a clergyman. Not until two years before her death did Lady Barnard acknowledge it as her own. The occasion has become historical. In the * Pirate,' which appeared in 1823, Scott com- pared the condition of Minna to that of Jeanie Gray, 'the village heroine in Lady Anne Lind- say's beautiful ballad,' and quoted the second verse of the continuation. This led Lady Anne to write to Sir Walter and confide its history to him. In her letter, dated 8 July 1823, she says : ' Robin Gray, so called from its being the name of the old herd at Balcarres, was born soon after the close of the year 1771. My sister Margaret had married, and accompanied her husband to London. I was melancholy, and endeavoured to amuse myself by attempting- a few poetical trifles. There was an English- Scotch melody of which I was passionately fond. Sophy Johnstone, who lived before your day, used to sing it to us at Balcarres. She did not obj ect to its having improper words, Barnard 237 Barnard though I did. I longed to sing old Sophy's air to different words, and give its plaintive tones some little history of virtuous distress in humble life, such as might suit it. "While at- tempting to effect this in my closet, I called to my little sister [Elizabeth], now Lady Hardwicke, who was the only person near me, " I have been writing a ballad, my dear ; I am oppressing my heroine with many -mis- fortunes. I have already sent her Jamie to sea, and broken her father's arm, and made her mother fall sick, and given her auld Robin Gray for a lover ; but I wish to load her with a fifth sorrow within the four lines, poor thing ! Help me to one ! " " Steal the cow, sister Anne," said the little Elizabeth. The cow was immediately lifted by me, and the song completed. At our fireside and amongst our neighbours " Auld Robin Gray " was always called for. I was pleased in secret with the approbation it met with : but such was my dread of being suspected of writing anything, perceiving the shyness it created in those who could write nothing, that I carefully kept my own secret.' Sir "Walter Scott prepared a thin quarto volume for the Bannatyne Club (1824), which con- tains Lady Anne's narrative of the composi- tion of the ballad, a revised version of it, and two of Lady Anne's continuations. The con- tinuations, as in so many cases, are not worthy of the first part. Lady Anne Barnard died 6 May 1825, in her seventy-fourth year. [Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Lives of the Lindsays.] A. B. G. BARNARD, CHARLOTTE ALING- TON (1830-1869), who for about ten years, under the pseudonym of CLAEIBEL, enjoyed great reputation as a writer of ballads, was born 23 Dec. 1830. On 18 May 1854, she was married to Mr. Charles Cary Barnard, and about four years after her marriage be- gan to compose the songs which for a time were so extraordinarily popular. What little education she received in the science of music was from Mr. "W. H. Holmes, though she had singing lessons from Mesdames Parepa and Sainton-Dolby, and also from Sig- nori Mario and Campana. Between 1858 and 1869 she wrote about one hundred ballads, the majority of which, though popular in their day, are now forgotten. She usually wrote the words of her songs, and published a volume of ' Thoughts, Verses, and Songs,' besides which a volume of her ' Songs and Verses ' was printed for private circulation. She died at Dover 30 Jan. 1869, where she is buried in the cemetery of St. James's. [The Choirmaster, March 1869; information from Mr. C. C. Barnard.] W. B. S. BARNARD, EDWARD (1717-1781), provost of Eton, born in 1717, was the son of a Bedfordshire clergyman. He was on the foundation at Eton, but, becoming superan- nuated, entered at St. John's College, Cam- bridge, where he became B.A. 1738, M.A. 1742, B.D. 1750, and D.D. 1756. He was fellow of his college from March 1743-4 to 1756. In 1752 he was at Eton as tutor to Henry Townshend, brother to Lord Sydney, and he became also tutor to George Hardinge, afterwards Welsh justice, whose recollections of Barnard are given at length in Nichols's 'Anecdotes' (viii. 543). Bar- nard succeeded Sumner as head master of Eton in 1754, and raised the numbers of the school from three hundred to five hundred. He received a canonry of Windsor in 1761,, and in 1764 became provost of Eton. He was also rector of St. Paul's Cray, Kent. He died 2 Dec. 1801. A tablet to his me- mory, with an inscription, is in Eton College chapel. Barnard, according to Hardinge, was a man of coarse features and clumsy figure, but with a humour and vivacity which, but for his physical disadvantages, would have- made him the equal of Garrick ; and he ruled his boys chiefly by force of ridicule. Upon Barnard's death Johnson, according to Mrs. Piozzi, pronounced a long eulogium upon his wit, learning, and goodness, and added : ' He was the only man that did justice to my good breeding, and you may observe that I am well bred to a needless degree of scrupu- losity.' He is not to be confounded with Thomas Barnard, the bishop of Killaloe and Limerick [q. v.], who was also a friend of Johnson. [Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, vol. viii. ; Baker's History of St. John's College, ed. Mayor, i. 306.} L. S. BARNARD, EDWARD WILLIAM (1791-1828), divine, poet and scholar, was educated at Harrow and Trinity College, Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1813 and M.A. in 1817, but took no honours, owing to his distaste for mathematics. In 1817 he published anonymously, 'Poems, founded upon the Poems of Meleager,' which were re-edited in 1818 under the title of ' Trifles, imitative of the Chaster Style of Meleager.' The latter volume was dedicated to Thomas Moore, who tells us in his journal that he had the manuscript to look over, and describes the poems as ' done with much ele- gance.' Barnard was presented to the living of Brantingthorp, Yorkshire, from which is dated his next publication, ' The Protestant Beadsman' (1822). This is described by a writer in ' Notes and Queries ' as a ' delight- Barnard 238 Barnard ful little volume on the saints and martyrs commemorated by the English church, con- taining biographical notices of them, and hymns upon each of them.' Barnard died prematurely on 10 Jan. 1828. He was at that time collecting materials for an elabo- rate life of the Italian poet Marc-Antonio Flaminio, bom at the end of the fifteenth century, and had got together 'numerous extracts, memoranda, and references from a wide range of contemporary and succeeding authors.' The life was to accompany a trans- lation of Flaminio's best pieces, but unfortu- nately the work was only partially completed at the author's death. Such translations as were ready for publication were edited for private circulation, along with some of Bar- nard's original poems, by Archdeacon Wrang- ham, the editor of Langhorne's ' Plutarch.' The title of this volume, published in 1829, is * Fifty Select Poems of Marc- Antonio Fla- minio, imitated by the late Rev. Edw. Will. Barnard, M.A. of Trinity College, Cam- bridge,' and a short memoir by Archdeacon Wrangham is prefixed. Mr. Barnard had also projected a ' History of the English Church,' and collected many valuable materials for the work. He married the daughter of Arch- deacon Wrangham, and is said to have made a ' most exemplary parish priest.' [Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vols. iv., ix., x. ; Moore's Memoirs and Journal ; Lowndes's Bibliog. Manual; Gent. Mag. xcviii. p. 187; Brit. Mus. Cat.] K. B. BARNARD, SIR HEXRY WILLIAM, (1799-1857), lieutenant-general, son of the Rev. William Barnard of Water Stratford, Bucks, and great-grandson of William Bar- nard, bishop of Deny [q. v.], was born at Wed- bury, Oxfordshire, in 1799. He was educated at Westminster and Sandhurst, and obtained a commission in the grenadier guards in 1814. He served on the staff of his uncle, Sir An- drew Francis Barnard [q. v.] during the oc- cupation of Paris, and afterwards on that of Sir John Keane in Jamaica. Later he was with his battalion in Canada, and filled various staff appointments at home. A newly made major-general, Barnard landed in the Crimea in 1854, in command of a brigade of the 3rd, or Sir Richard England's, division of the army, with which he was present during the winter of 1854-5. When General Simp- son succeeded to the chief command on the death of Lord Raglan, Barnard became his chief of the staff, a position he held at the fall of Sevastopol in September 1855. After- wards he commanded the 2nd division of the army in the Crimea. After brief periods of command at Corfu, Dover, and Shorncliffe, Barnard was appointed to the staff in Bengal, and reached Umballa, to take over the Sir- hind division, towards the end of April 1857, when rumours of impending mischief were gathering fast. On 10 May occurred the outbreaks at Meerut and Delhi, the vague tidings of which reaching Umballa were at once sent on by Barnard, and gave the first warning of actual revolt to the commander- in-chief, General Anson, then at Simla. Upon Anson's death at Kurnaul a fortnight later, Barnard received in charge the scanty force available for the movement against Delhi, and at its head he struck a heavy blow at the mutineers, at Budlee-ke-Serai, on 8 June following, taking up his position on the ridge commanding the north-west front of the city of Delhi the same evening. The value of this victory, as the historian Kaye has truly said, was not to be measured by returns of killed and wounded or captured ordnance. ' It gave us an admirable base of operations — a commanding military position — open in the rear to the lines along which thenceforth our reinforcements and supplies and all that we looked for to aid us in the coming struggle were to be brought. And, great as this gain was to us in a military sense, the moral effect was scarcely less ; for behind the ridge lay the old cantonments, from which a month before the British had fled for their lives. On the parade-ground the British head-quarters were now encamped, and the familiar flag of the Feringhees was again to be seen from the houses of the imperial city.' Four weeks of desultory and unprofitable fighting fol- lowed, the strength of the mutineers in the city — strangely under-estimated in most other quarters at the time — being to Bar- nard's force as six to one in men and four to one in guns. And then, like his predecessor Anson, Barnard was stricken down at his post by the pestilence that was among the British ranks. He died of cholera on 5 July 1857, eleven weeks before the fall of the city, leaving behind him the name of an officer, skilful, if little versed in Indian war- fare, and a brave and chivalrous gentleman. [Army Lists; London Gazettes, 1854-56; Kaye's Hist, of Sepoy Mutiny, vol. ii. ; also Sir H. Norman's estimates of strength of mutineers at Delhi in Hist. Eecord the King's, Liverpool Eegiment (1883), pp. 106-7 and 113.] H. M. C. BARNARD, JOHN (Jl. 1641), mu- sician, of whose life nothing else is known, was a minor canon of St. Paul's in the reign of Charles I. He was the first who made a collection of cathedral music, and it is through his most valuable collection Barnard 239 Barnard that some of the finest specimens of the English school of the sixteenth century have been preserved. The work was published in 1641 under the title of 'The First Book of selected Church Musick, consisting of Ser- vices and Anthems, such as are now used in the Oathedrall and Collegiat Churches of this Kingdome. Never before printed. Whereby suchBookes as were heretofore with much difficulty and charges, transcribed for the use of the Quire, are now to the saving of much Labour and expence, publisht for the general good of all such as shall desire them either for publick or private exercise. Col- lected out of divers approved Authors.' A complete list of the contents of the work is given in Grove's Dictionary under l Barnard.' No absolutely perfect set of the part-books is known to exist, though the set in Hereford cathedral approaches most nearly to comple- tion. A score has been constructed by Mr. John Bishop, of Cheltenham, but is unpub- lished ; it is in the British Museum. All the composers represented in the work were dead at the time of its compilation, the collector having intended to give selections from living writers in a future publication, which never appeared. In the Sacred Harmonic Library many of the manuscript collections made by Barnard for his work are preserved, together with a set of the published part-books, second only to the Hereford set. A very imperfect set is in the British Museum. [Burney's History of Music; Grove's Diction- ary of Music and Musicians.] J. A. F. M. BARNARD or BERNARD, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1683), the biographer of Dr.Heylyn, was the son of John Barnard, and was born at Castor, in Lincolnshire. He was educated at the grammar school of his native place, and at Cambridge, where he was a pensioner of Queens' College. In 1648 he proceeded to Oxford, where, by preferment of the board of visitors, he was granted the degree of B.A. on 15 April, and on 29 Sept. following was pre- sented to a fellowship of Lincoln College. In 1651 he proceeded to his M.A. degree, and became then for some time a preacher in and near Oxford. He married the daughter of Dr. Peter Heylyn at Abingdon, and afterwards purchased the perpetual adowson of the living of Waddington, near Lincoln, which he held for some time, together with that of Gedney in the same county. Conforming after the Restoration, he was made prebendary of As- garty in the church of Lincoln 13 April 1672, and in the year 1669 was granted the degrees of B.D. and D.D. in succession. Barnard was the author of a pamphlet in three sheets quarto, entitled ' Censura Cleri, against scandalous ministers not fit to be re- stored to the church's livings in prudence, piety, and fame.' This was published in the latter end of 1659 or beginning of 1660, ' to prevent such from being restored to their livings as had been ejected by the godly party in 1654-55.' His name is not set to this pamphlet, and Wood says he did not care af- terwards, when he saw howthe event proved, to be known as its author. He is best known as the author of ' Theologo-Historicus, a true life of the most reverend divine and excellent historian, Peter Heylyn, D.D., sub-dean of Windsor' (London/ 1683, 8vo). This was published, according to the author, to correct the errors, supply the defects, and confute the calumnies of George Vernon, M.A., rector of Burton in Gloucester, who had brought out a life of Dr. Heylyn in 1682. Printed with ' Theologo-Historicus ' was an answer to Mr. Baxter's false accusation of Dr. Heylyn. Barnard also wrote a catechism for the use of his parish, and left behind him a manu- script tract against Socinianism, which was never printed. He died on 17 Aug. 1683 at Newark, while on a journey to the Spa, and was buried in his own church of Wad- dington. [Wood's Athense (Bliss), iv. 496; Kippis's Biog. Britann.'J E. H. BARNARD, ' JOHN (fl. 1685-1693), supporter of James II, was son of Dr. John Barnard [q. v.], fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford, and sometime rector of Waddington, near Lincoln, by Lettice, daughter of Dr. Peter Heylyn. He became a student of Lincoln College (matriculating 17 Nov. 1676 at the age of fifteen), and was elected fellow of Brasenose College (being then B.A.) in 1682. This date (which we learn from Anthony a, Wood) gives us 1661-2 for the date of his birth. He proceeded afterwards to holy orders in the church of England. According to Wood, in December 1685, after James II's accession, Barnard ' took all occasions to talk at Bal. coffee house on behalf of popery.' Later he declared himself a papist, and took the name of Joh. Augustine Barnard (or Bernard) ' protected by the king ' (May 1686), ' for what he should do or omit.' He was * dispeiic'd ' ' from going to common prayer, rarely to sacrament.' On 3 Jan. 1686-7 ( came a mandamus from the king that he should succeed Mr. — — Halt on, of Queen's College [Oxford], in the [White's] moral philosophy lecture.' On 28 March 1687 he was elected and admitted moral philosophy reader. In October 1688 he left the university, and soon afterwards sent in his resignation of his fellow- Barnard 240 Barnard ship at Brasenose upon a forethought ' that the Prince of Orange would turn the scales, as he did.' He likewise resigned the moral philo- i sophy lecture 5 Jan. 1688. He is found in Ireland with King James when he landed there. He was 'taken not ice of 'by his majesty, who ' talk'd familiarly with him.' In Septem- j her 1690 he returned from Ireland and came to \ Chester, ' poor and bare.' He was reconciled i to the church of England, 'as 'tis said,' and j was ' maintain'd with dole for some time by j the Bishop of Chester (Stratford). ] Wood | states that he ' wrote some little things that were printed.' His only known literary per- formance was that he ' continued, corrected, and enlarged, with great additions through- out,' the ' great Geographical Dictionary of Edmund Bohun,Esq.' (1693, folio), and placed before it ' A Reflection upon the Grand Dic- tionary Historique, or the Great Historical Dictionary of Lewis Morery, D.D., printed at Utrecht 1692.' The date of his death is un- recorded. [Wood's Athenae, (ed. Bliss), iv.610 ; Brasenose Eeg. ; Hearne, in his Diary (vol. ix.), speaks of his turning papist; Wood's Fasti (ii. 372) says: ' He hath published several things, but such is his modesty that he'll acknowledge none;' cf. Bliss's manuscript annotated copy of the Fasti in the Bodleian Library.] A. B. GK BARNARD, SIB JOHN (1685-1764), merchant and politician, was born of quaker parents at Reading in 1685. When only fifteen he was placed in the counting-house of his father, who was engaged in the Lon- don wine trade. Soon afterwards he became a convert to the principles of the church of England, and was baptised by Bishop Comp- ton in his chapel at Fulham in 1703. For many years he remained in private life, but public attention was drawn to his talents by the skill which he displayed in guarding the interests of his colleagues in business during the progress in parliament of a measure affecting their trade. He filled in turn a variety of civic offices. From 1728 to 1750 he was alderman of Dowgate ward ; from 1750 to 1756 he represented the ward of Bridge Without, a distinction which gave him the title of father of the city ; he was sheriff in 1735, lord mayor in 1737, and was i knighted on 28 Sept. 1732, on the presenta- tion of an address to George II. The citizens of London elected him as their representa- tive in parliament in 1722, and he continued their member until 1761. He was numbered among the opponents of Sir Robert Walpole, who, in an oft-quoted anecdote, acknow- ledged that he had frequently felt the power of Sir John Barnard's speeches, and from the first he took high rank as an authority on financial questions. In March 1737 he brought forward a scheme for the reduction of inte- rest on the national debt, by which money was to be borrowed at 3 per cent, and ap- plied in the redemption of annuities at a higher rate of interest. It was at first coldly supported by the prime minister, and when public opinion declared against it Walpole secured its rejection for a time, but the plan was not long afterwards carried out by Henry Pelham. Many pamphlets were published on this matter, as on a subsequent scheme of Sir John Barnard for raising three millions of money for the state in 1746. His efforts in opposing Walpole's excise bill were only exceeded by those of Pulteney, but he did not approve of the action taken by the select committee on Walpole's resignation, and he refused to be chancellor of the exchequer in Lord Bath's short-lived ministry of 1746. He took an active part in the attempts which were made to ameliorate the condition of the poor debtors and to raise the character of the London police, and during his mayoralty he endeavoured to suppress mendicity and to procure a better observance of the Sunday, but he naturally incurred considerable odium among the nonconformists by nominating to the office of sheriff" five of their number, who were compelled to serve or to pay a fine of 400/. each towards the building of the Man- sion House. When public confidence was declining in the Bank of England during the panic of 1745, Sir John Barnard was instru- mental in procuring the signatures of the leading city merchants to an agreement to receive the bank-notes, and for his services on this and other occasions his fellow citi- zens erected, though in opposition to his wishes, his statue on the Royal Exchange in May 1747. About 1758 he began to retire from public life, and, after he had been dead to the world for some time, died at Clapham on 29 Aug. 1764, and was buried in the chancel of Mortlake Church on 4 Sept. His wife, Jane, third daughter of John God- schall, a Turkey merchant of London, died during his mayoralty, and was carried by the boys of Christ's Hospital to be buried at Clapham. One son and two daughters sur- vived ; the son became known as an art col- lector, dying about 1784 ; the elder daughter, Sarah, married Alderman Sir Thomas Han- key ; the younger, Jane, became the wife of the second Lord Palmerston. Lord Stan- hope in his ' History of England ' styles Sir John Barnard the type of an honourable British merchant in his day; Lord Chatham, when Mr. Pitt, frequently called him the great commoner. To his pen is assigned by Watt a work entitled ' The Nature and Go- Barnard 241 Barnard vernment of the Christian Church, gathered only from the Word of God ' (1761), and he is known to be the author of a little volume which went through many editions, called ' A Present for an Apprentice ; or a sure guide to gain both esteem and an estate, by a late Lord Mayor of London ' (1740), a curious medley of Christianity and commerce, containing hints on all subjects, from the purchase of a horse to the selection of a nurse. In 1735 he introduced into the House of Commons a bill for limiting the number of playhouses, but it was dropped through the attempt of Sir Robert Walpole to enlarge its provisions. [Memoirs of late Sir J. Barnard ; Chalmers ; Orridge's Citizens of London, 178-81, 206, 245 ; Lysons's Environs, i. 374-75 ; Stan- hope's History, ii. 157, 163, 198, 231, iv. 30, vi. 312 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey, 21 ; Wai- pole's Letters, i. 106, 158, ii. 7, iv. 264 ; Heath's Grocers' Company, 313-15; Coxe's Walpole, i. 497-508, iii. 466-68.] W. P. C. BARNARD, THOMAS, D.D. (1728- 1806), bishop of Limerick, was the eldest son of Dr. William Barnard, bishop of Derry [q. v.], and was born in or about 1728. He was educated at Westminster School, and admitted a king's scholar in 1741, being then thirteen years of age (WELCH, Alumni West- mon. ed. Phillimore, 324). He graduated M.A. at Cambridge in 1749 ; was collated to the archdeaconry of Derry on 3 June 1761, when he was created D.D. by the university of Dublin ; was instituted to the deanery of Derry on 2 June 1769; was consecrated bishop of Killaloe and Kilfenora on 20 Feb. 1780 ; was translated to the united sees of Limerick, Ardfert, and Aghadoe by patent dated 12 Sept, 1794 ; and died on 7 June 1806 at Wimbledon, in the house of his only son, Andrew Barnard, husband of Lady Anne [q. v.]. He married first the daughter of William Browne, Esq., of Browne's Hill, county Car- low; secondly, in 1803, Jane, daughter of John Ross-Lewin, Esq., of Fort Fergus, county Clare. Dr. Barnard was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 29 May 1783, and was a member of most of the literary societies in the United Kingdom, particularly of the famous club to which Garrick, Johnson, Burke, Sir Joshua Reynolds, Cumberland, and Goldsmith also belonged. Goldsmith, in the ' Retaliation,' describes him as Ven'son just fresh from the plains ; and in the same poem thus writes his epi- taph :— VOL. III. Here lies the good dean, reunited to earth, Who mix'd reason with pleasure, and wisdom with mirth ; If he had any faults, he has left us in doubt ; At least in six weeks I could not find them out ; Yet some have declar'd, and it can't be denied 'em, That Slyboots was cursedly cunning to hide 'em. The famous encounter with Johnson, who illustrated his favourite position that a man could improve in late life by telling Barnard that there was plenty of room for improve- ment in him, is told by Richard Burke (letter of 6 Jan. 1773 in JBurke's Correspondence (1844), i. 403-7), and by Miss Reynolds (appendix to CEOKEK's^o5z^e//),and is noticed by Boswell (under 1781), who says that the two were afterwards good friends. Miss Rey- nolds tells the story to show how handsomely Johnson could apologise. Walpole refers to it characteristically in a letter to the Coun- tess of Ossory, on 27 Dec. 1775, after referring to Barnard's well-known verses, which con- clude : — Johnson shall teach me how to place In fairest light each borrow'd grace ; From him I'll learn to write, — Copy his clear, familiar style, And, by the roughness of his file, Grow, like himself, polite. [Boswell's Johnson, ed. Croker (1876), ix. 215; Burke's Correspondence, ii. 463 ; Cantabrigienses Graduati (1787), 23 ; Cat. of Dublin Graduates (1869), 28 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibern. i. 332, 407, iv. 334, 338 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxvi. (i.), 588 ; Thomson's Hist, of the Eoyal Society, append, p. lix; Walpole's Letters" (Cunningham), vi. 302; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (Phillimore), 325.] T. C. BARNARD, WILLIAM, D.D. (1697- 1768), bishop of Derry, the son of John Barnard, was born at Clapham, Surrey, in or about 1697, and admitted into West- minster School, on the foundation, in 1713, whence he was elected in 1717 to a scholar- ship at Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. 1720, M.A. 1724, D.D. 1740). He was elected a minor fellow of Trinity on 1 Oct. 1723, and a major fellow on 7 July 1724 (Addit. MS. 5846, f. 124). On 11 July 1726 he was col- lated to the rectory of Esher, Surrey, and so became acquainted with the Duke of New- castle, who appointed him his chaplain. He was appointed chaplain to the king in 1728, and he held the same office at Chelsea Col- lege. In January 1728-9 he was presented to the vicarage of St. Bride's, Fleet Street, London, which he held till his translation to Derry. On 4 Oct. 1732 he was installed prebendary of Westminster, and on 26 April 1743 he was gazetted to the deanery of K Barnard 242 Barnardiston Rochester. He was appointed to the see of Raphoe on 14 May 1744, and translated to Derry on 3 March 1747. Having returned to England on account of ill-health, he died in Great Queen Street, Westminster, on 10 Jan. 1708, in the seventy-second year of his age, and was buried in the north aisle of "Westminster Abbey, where a tablet records his virtues and dignities (MALCOLM, Londi- nium Redivivum, i. 122). He married a sister of Dr. George Stone, archbishop of Armagh. His eldest son, Thomas Barnard [q. v.], be- came bishop of Limerick. His second son, Henry, was father of Sir Andrew Francis [q. v.J and of the Rev. William, father of Sir Henry William [q. v.]. Barnard was a great benefactor to the see of Derry. His only publication is 'A Sermon preached before the Incorporated Society for Promo- ting English Protestant Schools in Ireland,' Dublin, 1752, 8vo. [Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibern. iii. 324, 356; Gent. Mag. ii. 980, xxxviii. 47 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 578, iii. 365 ; Malcolm's Londinium Kedivivum, i. 358 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii. 757 ; Welch's Alumni AVestmon. (Phillimore), 259, 269, 270, 278, 325, 546, 575; Widmore's Hist, of Westminster Abbey, 226.] T. C. BARNARD, WILLIAM (1774-1849), mezzotint engraver, was born in 1774. He practised his art in London, and held for some years the office of keeper of the British Institu- tion. He died 11 Nov. 1849. Among his most successful plates are ' Summer ' and ' Winter,' after Morland, which are often found printed in colours, and no less than four portraits of Lord Nelson, after Abbott. [Kedgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; J. Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits, 1878-84,i.7-12.J K. E. G. BARNARDISTON, SIR NATHANIEL (1588-1653), puritan and opponent of the government of Charles I, was descended from an ancient Suffolk family which took its name from the little village of Barnard- iston, or Barnston, near Ketton, or Keding- ton, where its chief estates lay. The family pedigree goes back to the time of Richard 1, and the line of descent has remained un- broken until the present time. Sir Na- thaniel, the thirteenth in descent from the twelfth century, was born at Ketton in 1588 ; he was knighted at Newmarket by . James I on 15 Dec. 1618, and is stated to j have been the twenty-third knight of his family. His grandfather, Sir Thomas Barnardiston, was educated at Geneva under Calvin ' in the miserable and most unhappy ! days of our Queen Mary,' and first gave the i family its puritan leanings, which Sir Nathaniel finally developed. His father, also Sir Thomas, was high sheriff" of Suffolk in 1580, and was knighted 23 July 1603. His mother was Mary, daughter of Sir Richard Knightley, of Fawsley in Northamp- tonshire. Sir Thomas the elder survived by nine years Sir Thomas the younger, who died 29 July 1610, and in 1611 his name ap- peared on the first list of persons about to be created baronets, but by a later order the bestowal of the dignity was ' stayed ' in- definitely. Sir Nathaniel's steady opposi- tion to the Stuart government has been ascribed to disappointment on this account, but baronetcies were not then rated high enough to make the statement credible. Sir Nathaniel succeeded to the family estates on his grandfather's death in 1619. At the time they were in a very prosperous condition and producing an annual income of nearly 4,000/. Since his father's death in 1610 the distribution of church preferment in the gift of his grandfather had been largely in Sir Nathaniel's hands, and he had shown a strong predilection for eminent puritan divines. In 1623 Sir Nathaniel was high sheriff of his county, and with his habitual piety he 1 took with him his sheriffsmen to a weekly lecture at some distance from his house.' In the parliaments of 1625 and 1626 he was M.P. for Sudbury in Suffolk. Although he sat in five consecutive parliaments, he never took any prominent part in the debates, but he voted invariably with the party opposed to the king. In 1625 he was nominated one of the commissioners for the collection of the general loan enforced without parliamentary consent, but he refused either to take the oath tendered him ' according to the commission ' or to lend 20Z., 'alleging that he was not satisfied therein in his conscience' (Cal. Dom. State Papers, 16 Dec. 1625). Early in 1627 (25 Feb. 1626-7), the council ordered Sir Nathaniel to be brought before it to explain his resistance to the loan after having, as it was reported, formerly given consent to it. And for persisting in his refusal to contribute ' the shipmoney, coal, and conduct money, and the loan,' he was ' committed to prison, at first in the Gatehouse in London, and sub- sequently in a castle of Lincolnshire.' In March 1627-8, at a council held at White- hall, orders for his release were issued at the same time as John Hampden and Richard Knightley, Barnardiston's first cousin, were also discharged from prison (NUGENT'S Me- morials of Hampden, 369, ed. 1860). In the same month Sir Nathaniel and Sir Edward Coke were returned to parliament Barnardiston 243 Barnardiston as representatives of Suffolk, and an attempt was made on the part of the royalists to discredit the importance of the election by the assertion that 'they would not have been chosen if there had been any gentlemen of note, for neither Ipswich had any great .affection for them nor most of the country ; but there were not ten gentlemen at this election ' (Cal. Dom. State Papers, 4 March 1627-8). During the long interval between the parliament of 1629 and the summoning of the short parliament in 1640, Sir Nathaniel seems to have lived quietly at Ketton. He had married Jane, daughter of Sir Stephen Soame, knight, and alderman of London, who | was lord mayor in 1597-8, and had by her a ' large family, in whose religious education j he was deeply interested. His piety at ; home (he prayed thrice a day), and his be- j nevolence to ministers of religion, gave him | a wide reputation among the puritans of the •eastern counties. 'He had ten or more servants so eminent for piety and sincerity that never was the like seen all at once in any family.' He encouraged in his parish j catechetical instruction in religion ; and he j attended with his children the religious classes held by Samuel Fairclough, the rector j of Ketton ; replied himself to the questions j that his sons and daughters were unable to answer, and urged his neighbours, both rich and poor, to follow his example. In 1637 his wife, Lady Barnardiston, gave 2007. 1 to be bestowed by his direction ' to Mr. Marshall, vicar of Finchingfield, who was described by the vicar-general of London as governing 'the consciences of all the rich Euritans in these parts and in many places ir remote' (Cal. Dom. State Papers, March 1636-7). On 14 April 1640 Sir Nathaniel was returned to the Short parliament for his county, and in October he was elected to the Long parliament for the same con- stituency (cf. Harl. MS. 165, No. 5). In 1643 he took the covenant, became a parliamentary assessor for Suffolk, and joined the Eastern Counties' Association. He does not appear to have taken any active part in the war, but he was in close relations with the leaders of the par- liament (WHITELOCK, Memorials, i. 467). He subscribed 7007. and lent 5007. to the | parliament for the reduction of the Irish rebels; the latter sum was ' to be repaid with interest at the rate of eight per cent.' out of the first payments of the parliamentary subsidy of 400,0007. levied in 1642. On \ 10 May 1645 he petitioned parliament to repay the greater part of his loan, for which he declared he had special occasion, and his Tequest was formally granted (Commons'1 Journal, iv. 133; Lords' Calendar in Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. vi. 59 a). Shortly after the execution of the king, Sir Nathaniel's health broke down, and he retired to Ketton to prepare for death. He devoted himself unceasingly to religious exercises during his last two years (1651-1653), and read con- stantly Baxter's l Saint's Everlasting Rest.' About 1652 he removed to London for the convenience of his doctors, and died at Hackney on 25 July 1653. ' His corpse being carried down from London was met about twenty miles from his own house by 2,000 persons, most of them of quality ; and his funeral at Ketton on 26 Aug. follow- ing was attended by many thousands.' The sermon was preached by Samuel Fair- clough, the rector, his intimate friend and adviser, who had been presented to the living 26 Jan. 1629-30, and it was pub- lished under the title of ''Ayiot "A£ioi or the Saints Worthinesse and the Worlds Worthinesse, both opened and declared in a Sermon preached at the Funerall of that eminently religious and highly honoured Knight, Sir Nathaniel Barnardiston,' with a dedication to Lady Jane Barnardiston and her children. The sermon, which is a full memoir of the life of Sir Nathaniel, was reprinted in Samuel Clark's ' Lives of Sundry Eminent Persons in this Later Age ' (1683). A collection of elegies on his death was issued, later in 1653, under the title of ' Suffolks Tears, or Elegies on that renowned knight, Sir Nathaniel Barnardiston. A Gentleman eminent for Piety to God, love to the Church, fidelity to his Country.' Twenty-two English poems, twelve Latin, and one Greek are included, which are all of very mediocre quality. One of the best is 'The Offering of an Infant Muse ' (p. 39), signed ' Nath. Owen, anno a*at. 12°.' Lady Jane Barnardiston, who shared her husband's religious fervour, was buried at Ketton, 15 Sept. 1669. Of Sir Nathaniel's eight sons, the eldest, Sir Thomas, and the third, Sir Samuel, both attained political eminence [see BARNARDISTON, SIK THOMAS, and BARXARDISTOIST, SIR SAMUEL]. Another of his sons, John, has been identified with the Mr. Barnardiston, member of the committee of parliament in the eastern counties, who was seized by the royalists at Chelmsford in 1648; was imprisoned in Colchester Castle at the time that the parliamentarians were be- sieging it ; was released in order to negotiate terms with Sir Thomas Fairfax ; and finally signed articles (20 Aug. 1648) which as- sented to the execution of two royalist leaders, Sir George Lisle and Sir Charles Lucas E2 Barnardiston 244 Barnardiston (WHITELOCK, Memorials, ii. 392). But according to other accounts the actor in this episode was Giles Barnardiston, a son of Sir Thomas Barnardiston, Sir Nathaniel's grandfather, by a second mar- riage. Other sons of Sir Nathaniel, Na- thaniel, Pelatiah, William, and Arthur, were well-known oriental merchants. In 1649-50 Nathaniel, who married a daughter of Na- thaniel Bacon in 1648, was acting at Smyrna as agent for the Levant company (Cal. State Papers, 1649-51). Arthur was one of the commissioners for ejecting scandalous and inefficient ministers in Suffolk under Crom- well's order in 1654. Jane, Sir Nathaniel's only daughter, was, by her second marriage with Sir William Blois, the grandmother of the eighth, ninth, and tenth Lords St. John of Bletsoe, through her daughter Jane, the wife of Sir St. Andrew St. John, baronet. A fine engraved portrait by Van Houe of Sir Nathaniel, whose features resembled those of Oliver Cromwell, is given in Clark's < Lives,' p. 105. [Davy's Suffolk Collections, xl. 353 et seq., in Brit. Mus. (Addit. MS. 19116) ; Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, iv. 123-82 ; Corser's Collectanea; Granger's Biographical History ; Fairclough's memoir in Samuel Clark's Lives, as above, whence quotations in the article have been taken.] S. L. L. BARNARDISTON, SIR SAMUEL (1620-1707), whig politician and deputy governor of the East India Company, born 23 June 1620, was the third son of Sir Na- thaniel Barnardiston [q.v.]. Like other mem- bers of his family, he showed himself early in life strongly opposed to Charles I's arbitrary government, and he joined the London ap- prentices in 1640 in the rioting that took place at Westminster on the appointment of Colonel Lumsford as constable of the Tower. According to Rapin, Barnardiston's promi- nence in the crowd on this occasion gave rise to the political use of the word Roundhead. 1 The apprentices, it seems, wore the hair of their head cut round, and the queen, observ- ing out of a window Samuel Barnardiston among them, cryed out : " See what a hand- some young Roundhead is there ! " And the name came from thence ' (RApra's History, ed. Tindal, iv. 403). Barnardiston appears to have become while still young a Levant merchant, and in 1649 and 1650 he was re- siding at Smyrna as agent for the Levant company, in whose service he laid the foun- dations of a very gigantic fortune. He took no active part in the civil wars, and passed much time during the pi-otect orate in Suffolk, with which his family was intimately con- nected. At Brightwell, near Ipswich, he purchased a large estate, which he carefully improved, and built upon it a large house known as Brightwell Hall (BKAYLEY, Beau- ties of England, xiv. 265). One of its charac- teristics, which gave it a wide local famer was the erection ' on the top of it ' of l a reservoir of water which not only might supply the domestic purposes for which it was wanted, but which was so large as to serve as a stew for fish which were always kept in it ready for consumption.' Barnardis- ton's household was a strictly puritan one,. and a puritan chaplain usually lived with him. In 1663 he engaged in this capacity the j services of Robert Franklyn, who had ex- | perienced an unusual share of persecution (Nonconform. Memor. iii. 293). He endea- voured to repress the influence of the high- church party in his neighbourhood, and in June 1667 reported to the council that Cap- tain Nathaniel Daryll, commanding a regi- ment stationed at Ipswich, was suspected of being a papist (Cal. State Papers, 1667, p. 246). In 1660 Barnardiston welcomed the return I of Charles II, and was rewarded for his ac- | quiescence at first by a knighthood, and in I 1663 by a baronetcy, the patent of which j described him as a person of i irreproachable ! loyalty.' Soon afterwards he entered into j active political life. In 1668 he was deputy- j governor of the East India Company, and in that office came prominently before the public. I The company had been forced into a serious struggle with the House of Lords. Thomas- j Skinner, an independent English merchant, had had his ships confiscated by the com- pany's agents for infringing its trading mono- polies in India. Skinner had straightway appealed for redress to the House of Lords, which had awarded him 5,0007. damages against the company. Sir Samuel, on behalf of the East India corporation, thereupon pre- | sented a petition to the House of Commons I against the action of the lords, and the lower house voted (2 May 1668) Skinner's com- plaint and the proceedings of the lords illegal. On 8 May Barnardiston was summoned to- the bar of the upper house and invited to admit himself guilty of having contrived ' a scandalous libel against the house.' In a short dignified speech Sir Samuel declined to> ' own his fault/ and, in the result, was ordered upon his knees, and sentenced to a fine of 3007., and to be imprisoned till the money was paid. Parliament was adjourned the same day. Sir Samuel refused to comply with the judgment, and was straightway committed to the cus- tody of the usher of the black rod, in whose hands he remained until 10 Aug. following,. Barnardiston 245 Barnardiston when he was suddenly released without any •explanation of the step being given. On 19 Oct. 1669, at the first meeting of a new session of parliament, Barnardiston was called to the bar of the House of Commons, and there invited to describe the indignities which the lords had put upon him. At the conclu- sion of his speech the commons voted the pro- ceedings against him subversive of their rights and privileges. The lords refused at first to 4 vacate ' their action in the matter, and the quarrel between the houses continued till December ; but finally both houses yielded to the suggestion of the king to expunge from their journals the entries relating to the inci- dent. From the date of these proceedings Sir Samuel enjoyed all the popularity that comes of apparent persecution. In 1672 the death of Sir Henry North created a vacancy in the representation of Suffolk, and Barnardiston was the candidate chosen by the whigs, with whom his religious opinions and his fear of arbitrary government caused him to heartily sympathise. The election was viewed as a trial of strength between the ' church and loyal ' party and the country party. Dissen- ters and the commercial classes faithfully sup- ported Sir Samuel, and he gained seventy-eight votes more than his opponent, Lord Hunting- tower. But the contest did not cease there. Sir William Soame, the sheriff of Suffolk, was well-disposed to the losing candidate, and on the ground that Sir Samuel's supporters comprised many of the ' rabble,' about whose right to vote he was in doubt, he sent up to the commons a double return announcing the names of the two candidates, and leaving the house to decide their rights to the seat. Each •candidate petitioned the house to amend the return in his interest ; and after both peti- tions had been referred to a committee, Sir Samuel was declared duly elected, and took his seat (Commons' Journal, ix. 260-2, 291, •312-3). But these proceedings did not satisfy Barnardiston. He brought an action in the King's Bench against the sheriff', Soame, to recover damages for malicious behaviour towards him, and Soame was placed under .arrest. The case was heard before Lord Chief Justice Hale on 13 Nov. 1674, and judgment, with 800/. damages, was given in favour of the plaintiff. By a writ of error the proceed- ings were afterwards transferred to the Ex- chequer Chamber, and there, by the verdict of six judges out of eight, the result of the first trial was reversed. In 1 689 Sir Samuel, after renewing his complaint in the commons, car- ried the action to the House of Lords. In the interval Soame had died, and his widow was aiow made the defendant. The lords heard ! the arguments of both parties in the middle of June, but they finally resolved to affirm i the judgment of the Exchequer Chamber. ; The whole action is one of the utmost consti- i tutional importance, and the final judgment I gave the House of Commons an exclusive | right to determine the legality of the re- | turns to their chamber, and of the conduct of \ returning officers. The two most elaborate ; judgments delivered in the case — that of Sir .Robert Atkyns, one of the two judges who i supported Sir Samuel in the Exchequer Chamber, and that of Lord North on the other ! side in the House of Lords, who, as attorney- ! general Sir Francis North, had been counsel | for the defendant in the lower court — were : published in 1689, and have since been fre- I quently reprinted. The case was popularly | viewed at the time as a political trial, and is i elaborately commented on with much party I feeling by Roger North, the tory historian, • in his * Examen.' North declares that Bar- nardiston throughout the proceedings sought the support of ' the rabble,' and pursued Soame with unnecessary vindictiveness, in the first instance by making him bankrupt after the trial in the King's Bench, and in the second by sending the case to the House of Lords after his death (pp. 516 et seq.). These lengthy proceedings had made Sir Samuel's seat in parliament secure for many years. He was again returned for Suffolk to the parliaments of 1678, 1679, and 1680, and to William Ill's parliaments of 1690, 1695, 1698, and 1701. Throughout his career he steadily supported the whigs. In 1681 he was foreman of the grand jury of Middlesex which threw out the bill of high treason against the Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1688 he openly expressed his dissatisfaction with the proceedings that had followed the discovery of the Rye House Plot, but too much weight was attached to his opinions by the opponents of the court to allow this expression of them to go unpunished. On 28 Feb. 1683-4 he was summoned to take his trial for libel as 'being of a factious, seditious, and disaffected tem- per/ and having ' caused several letters to be written and published ' reflecting on the king and officers of state. No more flagrant in- stance of the extravagant cruelty of the law courts at the close of Charles II's reign has been adduced than these proceedings against Barnardiston (cf. STEPHEN, Hist, of Crimi- nal Law, ii. 313-4). Two of the four letters which formed the basis of the charge were privately addressed to a Suffolk friend, Sir Philip Skipton, and the others to a linen- draper of Ipswich and to a gentleman of Brightwell, with both of whom Sir Samuel was intimate. They contained sentences Barnardiston 246 Barnardiston favouring Russell and Sydney, and stating that ' the papists and high tories are quite down in the mouth,' and that ' Sir George [Jeffreys] is grown very humble ;' and upon these words the accusation was founded. Jeffreys, who had a personal concern in the matter, tried the case, and directed the jury to return a verdict of guilty on the ground that the act of sending the letters was itself seditious, and that there was no occasion to adduce evidence to prove a seditious intent. An arrest of judgment was moved for, and it was not till 19 April 1684 that Jeffreys pro- nounced sentence. A fine of 10,000/. was imposed. Barnardiston resisted payment, and was imprisoned until June 1088, when he paid 6,000/., and was released on giving a bond ' for the residue.' The whole case was debated in the House of Lords, 1C May 1689, and Jeffreys judgment reversed. It was stated at the time that during his long im- prisonment Sir Samuel's private affairs had become much disordered, and that he lost far more money than the amount of the fine. An account of the trial was published in 1684. Barnardiston took no forward part in parliament as a speaker, but his financial ability was fully recognised. In 1690 he was nominated a member of the important com- mission appointed to audit and control the public accounts, which discovered many scan- dalous frauds and embezzlements, and first effectively supervised the expenditure of the public money. In 1691 a quarrel with Sir Josiah Child, governor of the East India Company, who had been originally brought into its direction by the influence of Bar- nardiston and his friends, caused him to re- tire from the management, and afterwards to withdraw the money he had invested in its stocks. The dispute was one of party poli- tics, Child being an adherent of the tories, who were at the time in a majority on the board of directors, while Barnardiston con- tinued in his whig principles. In 1697 Sir Samuel narrowly escaped imprisonment for a third time on disobeying the instructions of the House of Commons when deputed by them to attend a conference with the House of Lords for the purpose of regulating the importation of East India silk. Little is known of Barnardiston's career after this date. He retired from parliament in 1702, at the age of eighty-two, and died, 8 Nov. 1707, at his house in Bloomsbury Square, London. He was twice married, (1) to Thomasine, daughter of Joseph Brand of Edwardstone, Suffolk, and (2) to Mary, daughter of Sir Abraham Reynardson, lord mayor of London. He had no children, and his nephew, Samuel, son of his eldest brother Nathaniel, succeeded to his title and estate, and died on 3 Jan. 1 709-1 0. Another nephew, Pelatiah, brother of the second baronet, was third baronet for little more than two years, dying on 4 May 1712. On the death a few months later (21 Sept. 1712) of the fourth baronet, Natha- niel, son of Pelatiah Barnardiston, the first baronet's youngest brother, the baronetcy became extinct. Sir Samuel's house, Bright- well Hall, was pulled down in 1753. [Davy's MS. Suffolk Collections, vol. xl. (AddiU MS. 19117ff.); State Trials, vi. 1063-92, 1117, ix. 1333-72 ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Bright, iv. 438-9 ; Mill's India, i. 103 ; Parl. Hist. iv. 422-3, 431-4 • Commons' Journal, x. 13 ; May's Parliamentary Practice, 19, 172; Luttrell's Brief Relation, pas- sim; Calendar State Papers, 1649-50, 1661-3; Bluebook of Members of Parliament ; Granger's Biographical History; Macaulay's History, iii. 297 ; Hallam's History, iii. 23-4.] S. L. L. BARNARDISTON, SIR THOMAS (d. 1669), parliamentarian, was the eldest son of Sir Nathaniel and Lady Jane Barnardiston, and was knighted by Charles I on 4 July 1641. He was frequently one of the parlia- mentary assessors for Suffolk from 1643 on- wards, and was on the committee of the Eastern Counties' Association. Cromwell addressed a letter (31 July 1643) to Sir Thomas and his neighbours, in which he spoke of them as his 'noble friends,' and urged them in very forcible terms to raise 2,000 foot soldiers (Camden Society Miscel- lany, v. 87). In 1645 Barnardiston became i M.P. for Bury St. Edmunds, in place of a member resigning through ill-health; he brought a regiment of foot to the assistance of the parliamentary forces at Colchester in 1648, and was perhaps the Thomas Barnard- iston appointed by the parliament in 1649 comptroller of the mint (Cal Dom. State Papers, 1649-50). Sir Thomas was M.P. for Suffolk in Cromwell's parliaments of ! 1654 and 1656, and in Richard Cromwell's parliament of 1658-9. He was in 1654 one ] of the commissioners ' for ejecting scandalous,, i ignorant, and insufficient ministers and school- masters ' from Suffolk. On 20 Nov. 1655 he headed the list of those who signed a de- claration to secure the peace of the com- ; mon wealth in the eastern counties, and to use his best care and diligence therein ; to* I his signature great importance was attached by the major-general of the eastern counties . (THTIRLOE, State Papers, iv. 225). But ! Sir Thomas's republican sympathies did i not survive the Restoration, which he readily j supported. He received a baronetcy from ! the king on 7 April 1663 ' for the antiquity of the family and the virtues of his ancestors/ He died in October 1669, and was buried at Barnardiston 247 Barnes Ketton. lie married Ann, daughter of Sir "William Armine [q. v.], of Osgodby, Lin- colnshire. Their eldest son, Thomas, succeeded to the baronetcy on his father's death ; was frequently returned to parliament as M.P. for Suffolk ; and died in 1698. The baronetcy became extinct in 1745. [Davy MS. Suffolk Collections, xl. 353 et seq.in Brit. Mus. (Addit. MS. 19116); Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, iv. 143-8.] S. L. L. BARNARDISTON, THOMAS (rf.1752), legal reporter, was educated at the Middle Temple, and created a serjeant-at-law 3 June 1735. He died 14 Oct. 1752, and was buried on the 20th at Chelsea. His reports in Chancery were published in folio, 1740, 1741, and 1742 ; and his ' Reports of Cases adjudged in the King's Bench/ from 12 Geo. I to 7 Geo. II, were published in 2 vols. folio in 1744. Sir James Burrow asserts that 'Lord Mansfield absolutely forbid the citing of Barnardiston's reports in Chan- cery, for that it would only be misleading students to put them upon reading it (sic). He said it was marvellous, however, to those who knew the Serjeant and his manner of taking notes, that he should so often stumble upon what was right, but that there was not one case in his book which was so through- out.' And Lord Lyndhurst remarks : ' I re- collect in my younger days it was said of Barnardiston that he was accustomed to slumber over his note-book, and the wags in his rear took the opportunity of scribbling nonsense in it.' Lord Manners, on the other hand, said on one occasion : ' Although Bar- nardiston is not considered a very correct reporter, yet some of his cases are very accu- rately reported ; ' and Lord Eldon, in refer- ence to the same work, observed : * I take the liberty of saying that in that book there are reports of very great authority.' A com- parison of the volumes with the registrar's book has proved that Barnardiston for the most part correctly reported the decisions of the court. His reports have a peculiar value from the fact of their containing the deci- sions of the great Lord Hardwicke. Barnardiston's King's Bench reports also have been repeatedly denounced, and yet they are frequently cited. [Faulkner's Chelsea, ii. 136; Clarke's Biblio- theca Legum, 348 ; Briclgman's Legal Biblio- graphy, 12 ; Stevens and Hayne's Bibliotheca Legum, 9 ; Woolrych's Serjeants-at-Law, ii. 537 ; Burrow's King's Bench Reports, ii. 1142 n. • Marvin's Legal Bibliography, 94 ; Wallace's Eeporters, 261, 322; Notes and Queries, 4th ser.i. 580 ; Gent. Mag. xxii. 478; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, 285.] T. C. BARNES, AMBROSE (1627-1710), non- | conformist, of Newcastle, the eldest son of Thomas Barnes, a prominent puritan of Start- forth, Yorkshire, was born there in 1627 ; was apprenticed to a merchant adventurer of New- castle in 1646 ; showed remarkable aptitude for trade ; became a merchant adventurer in 1654-5; was alderman of Newcastle in 1658, and mayor in 1660-1. An ardent puritan I from his youth, Barnes strove to alleviate the sufferings of the nonconformists in the north during the reign of Charles II, and was for j some time imprisoned in Tynemouth Castle I for holding prayer-meetings in his own house, j He was the intimate friend of Richard Gilpin, Simeon Ashe, Edmund Calamy, and Joseph Caryll, and often met Richard Baxter at the London house of Alderman Henry Ashurst [q.v.]. He died 23 March 1709-10. Hemar- | ried Mary Butler in 1655, and had by her seven ! children. His eldest son Joseph was recorder ! of Newcastle from 1687 to 1711, and his son j Thomas was minister of the independent con- I gregatioii from 1698 till his death in 1731. Barnes wrote a ' Breviate of the Four Mo- narchies,' an ' Inquiry into the Nature, j Grounds, and Reasons of Religion,' and a 1 Censure upon the Times and Age he lived in.' Extracts only from these works, which all display much learning, have been pub- lished ; but they remain in manuscript in the library of the Literary and Philosophical So- ciety of Newcastle, together with a very ela- borate, though discursive, life of their author (dated 1716) by an unidentified writer, who signs himself ' M. R.' Barnes's memoirs and works were printed in an abridged form by the Newcastle Typographical Society in 1828, and again in a completer shape, with elabo- rate notes, by the Surtees Society in 1867, under the direction of Mr. W. H. D. Long- staffe. The ' Life ' shows Barnes to have been a man of high and independent character, and to have enjoyed the regard of men of all religious and political parties. He had an implacable hatred of Charles II, whom he saw in London when he presented a petition to the privy council in behalf of the municipal rights of Newcastle, but he showed much respect for James II. [Memoirs of Ambrose Barnes, late merchant and sometime alderman of Newcastle-on-Tyne, edited by Longstaffe for the Surtees Society, 1867.] BARNES, BARN ABE (1569 P-1609), poet, a younger son of Dr. Richard Barnes [q. v.], bishop of Durham, was born in York- shire about the year 1569. He became a student of Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1586, and left the university without taking his Barnes 248 Barnes degree. In 1591 he accompanied the Earl of Essex into Normandy, to join the French forces against the Prince of Parma. He must have been in England again in 1593, when he published (or perhaps printed forprivate circu- lation) the collection of love-poems on which his fame rests. Of this volume only one copy (in the Duke of Devonshire's library) is known to exist. The title is ' Parthenophil and Parthenophe. Sonnettes, Madrigals, Elegies, and Odes. To the right noble and vertuous gentleman, M. William Percy, Esquier, his dearest friend.' The date and printer's name are cut away ; but we find the book entered on the registers of the Stationers' Company on 10 May 1593 (An- BEK, Transcripts, i. 298). Harvey, in his 'New Letter of Notable Contents,' dated 16 Sept. 1593, thanks the publisher Wolf for the present of ' Parthenophil ' and other books. Barnes had sided with Harvey against Nash, and had contributed a strong sonnet, ' Nash, or the Confuting Gentleman,' to 'Pierce's Supererogation,' 1593. Nash, that unrivalled master of invective, was not slow to respond. In i Have with you to Saf- fron Walden,' 1596, he accuses Barnes of cowardice in the face of the enemy, and of stealing ' a nobleman's steward's chayne at his lord's installing at Windsor.' If the evidence of Nash may be believed, it was owing to Harvey's encouragement that Barnes's ' Parthenophil ' saw the light. Be- fore making Harvey's acquaintance, he did not ' so much as know how to knock at a printing-house dore,' but ' presently uppon it, because he would be noted, getting a strange payre of Babilonian britches . . . and so went up and down towne and shewd himselfe in the presence at court, where he was generally laught out by the noblemen and ladies.' Allusion is made to Barnes, under the name of Barnzy, in Thomas Cam- pion's ' Observations in the Art of English Poesie,' 1602. In the sixth chapter, ' Of the English Trochaick Verse,' the author (who was a close friend of Nash) introduces some epigrams of his own, in one of which he hints that Harvey had been too familiar with Barnes's wife — in all probability a piece of idle scandal. Previously in his ' Poemata' Campion had written an epigram against Barnes, in which he held him up to ridicule as a braggart and coward. Bastard, in ' Chrestoleros,' 1598, has this couplet : Barneus' verse, unless I do him wrong. Is like a cuppe of sacke, heady and strong. In the ' Scourge of Villanie,' 1599, Marston makes a satirical allusion to ' Parthenophil.' Barnes's second work appeared in 1595 under the title of ' A Divine Centurie of Spirituall Sonnets.' According to the fashion of the time he attached, or pretended to attach, more importance to these sonnets than to his volume of love-poetry. Pos- terity, as usual, has taken a different view. To Florio's 'Worlde of Wonders,' 1598, Barnes prefixed some complimentary verses. At Cambridge Florio had been Barnes's servitor (MALONE'S appendix to Love's La- bour's Lost). In 1606 Barnes published in folio a dull treatise, entitled ' Offices, en- abling privat Persons for the speciall service of all good Princes and Policies.' Prefixed to this work (or to some copies of it) are verses by William Percy, the sonnetteer, and John Ford, the dramatist, to whose 1 Fame's Memoriall ' Barnes paid a similar compliment. Our author's last work was a tragedy, published in 1607, 'The Divil's Charter : a Tragoedie conteining the Life and Death of Pope Alexander the Sixt.' For the most part, the < Divil's Charter ' is very unpleasant reading, often tedious and sometimes nauseous ; but there are power- ful passages, and Dyce thought that from one scene Shakespeare drew a hint for stage business in the 'Tempest.' Shakespearean commentators have pointed out a striking parallelism between a passage of Barnes's play and the ' pitiful mummery ' (by whom- soever introduced) in ' Cymbeline,' v. 4. Barnes also wrote a play on the subject of the ' Battle of Evesham '' (others say ' Hex- ham '), which was never printed. The auto- graph manuscript is said to have been sold at the sale of Isaac Heed's books and manu- scripts in 1809 ; but we find no mention of it in the sale-catalogues, and its present pos- sessor is unknown. From the registers of St. Mary-le-Bow, Durham, it appears that Barnes was buried in December 1609. As a sonnetteer and lyrist Barnes takes high rank among the minor Elizabethans. His sonnets, fervent and richly coloured, suffer from over-elaboration and conceit ; but these were the faults of the age. His imagery is not of the cheap, commonplace character affected by Watson, but testifies to rare imaginative power joined to the gift of true poetic expression. The madrigals, fine and free (but unfortunately too few), prove him to have been a born singer. [Wood's Athense (Bliss), ii. 47; Parthenophill and the Spiritual Sonnetts were edited, with an introduction and notes, by Dr. Grosart in 1875. In the second volume of Heliconia, 1815, Thomas Park had published the Spirituall Sonnetts ; and Parthenophil is included in the fifth volume of Mr. Arber's English Garner, 1882. The best criticism on Barnes is an article by Prof. Dowden, in the Academy of 2 Sept. 1876.] A. H. B. Barnes 249 Barnes BARNES, SIB EDWARD (1776-1838), of Beech-hill Park, near Barnet, was colonel of the 31st regiment. He commenced his career as an ensign in the 47th regiment on S Nov. 1792, became a lieutenant in the army on 8 May 1793, was gazetted into the 86th regiment on 30 Oct. following, became a captain in the 99th regiment on 11 Feb. 1793, a major in the 79th regiment on 17 Feb. 1800, a lieutenant-colonel in the 46th regiment on 23 April 1807, a colonel in the army on 25 July 1810, and a major-general on 4 June 1813. He served on the staff in the Peninsula, to which he was appointed in 1812, and com- manded a brigade at the battles of Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Orthes. For these services he received a cross and three clasps. He also served in the campaign of 1815 in the Netherlands and France as ad- iutant-general, and was severely wounded at Waterloo. For this campaign he received the Austrian order of Maria Theresa, and the Russian order of St. Anne, 1st class : and previously, on the enlargement of the order of the Bath, he had been nominated K.C.B. He was gazetted as colonel of the 99th regi- ment on 24 Oct. 1816, and was appointed to the staff in Ceylon in 1819. On 25 Aug. 1822, he was made colonel of the 78th regi- ment, and became a lieutenant-general on 27 May 1825. In January 1824 he was ap- pointed governor of the island of Ceylon, and held the appointment till October 1831. On 24 Feb. 1831 he was raised to the rank of Grand Cross of the Bath, and on 7 June of the same year he was appointed com- mander-in-chief in India, which appointment he held till May 1833 with the local rank of general. On 14 Oct. 1834 he became colonel of the 31st regiment. In July 1834, on the death of M. A. Taylor, Esq., he con- tested the borough of Sudbury, Avhen, the number of votes being equal, the mayor or returning officer, exercising the privilege, which he conceived to belong to him, of making his selection between the two can- didates, returned Sir Edward Barnes. A petition was in progress when the general •election of 1835 ensued, at which he failed to secure his seat. At the next election (1837) he again contested the borough, and was re- turned at the head of the poll. He died in Piccadilly on 19 March 1838, at the age of 62. After his death a resolution was passed at a general meeting in Ceylon to erect a monument to his memory at Colombo. His portrait was painted for the island of Ceylon by John Wood, and a mezzotint engraving of it on steel was afterwards published by G. T. Payne. [Gent. Mag. 1838, p. 214; Royal Military Catalogue, iii. 227 ; Napier's History of the War in the Peninsula ; Army Lists.] A. S. B. BARNES, JOHN (d. 1661), Benedictine monk, was a Lancashire man by extraction, if not by birth. He was educated at Oxford, but after being converted to Catholicism he went to Spain and studied divinity in the university of Salamanca under Juan Alfonso Curiel, who ' was wont to call Barnes by the name of John Huss, because of a spirit of contradiction which was always observed in him.' Having resolved to join the Spanish congregation of the order of St. Benedict, he was clothed in St. Benedict's monastery at Valladolid 12 March 1604; was professed the next year on 21 March ; and was ordained priest 20 Sept. 1608. He was subsequently stationed at Douay and St. Malo ; and in 1613 the general chapter in Spain nominated him first assistant of the English mission. After he had laboured in this country for some time, he was apprehended and banished into Nor- mandy with several other priests. Invited to the English priory at Dieulwart, in Lor- raine, he read a divinity lecture there, and he was next similarly employed in Mar- chienne College at Douay. Venturing again into England, Barnes re- sided privately at Oxford in 1627 for the pur- pose of collecting, in the Bodleian library, materials for some works which he intended to publish. At this period his brethren re- garded him with grave suspicion. He was an enemy to the pope's temporal power ; he had attacked the teaching of certain casuists on the subject of equivocation; he had affirmed that prior to the Reformation there never existed any congregation of Benedictines in England, excepting that of the Cluny order ; and he had, with Father Francis Walgrave, opposed the coalition in this country of the monks belonging respectively to the Spanish, Italian (Cassinese), and English congrega- tions. Wood relates that his writings ' made him so much hated by those of his order that endeavours were made to seize upon him and make him an example.' Barnes, perceiving the danger, fled to Paris, and there placed himself under the protection of the Spanish ambassador. In consequence, however, of the efforts made by Father Clement Reyner and his interest with Albert of Austria, Barnes was carried from Paris by force, was divested of his habit, and, like a four-footed brute, was in a barbarous manner tied to a horse and hurried away into Flanders (preface to Catho- lico-Romanus Pacificus). The securing of Father Barnes cost the order 300/. Accord- ing to Wood he was conveyed from Flanders to Rome, where, by command of the pope, Barnes 250 Barnes he was, as a contriver of new doctrine, thrust into a dungeon of the Inquisition. His mind giving- way, he was removed to a lunatic asylum behind the church of St. Paul the Less, and he appears to have been confined there until his death, which occurred in August 1661. ' If he was in his wits,' wrote Father Leander Norminton from Rome, l he was an heretic ; but they gave him Christian burial because they accounted him rather a madman.' By the reformed party Barnes is described as the good Irenreus, a learned, peaceable, and moderate man ; but catholic writers, par- ticularly of his own order, condemn his con- duct in the severest terms. For example, Dom Bennet Weldon says (Chronological Notes, 138) : ' I have gathered many letters which show him to have tampered much with the state of England to become its pensioner, to mince the catholic truths that the protest- ants might digest them without choking, and so likewise to prepare the protestant errors that catholic stomachs might not loathe them. He was hard at work in the prosecution of this admirable project in the years 1625 and 1626. He took upon him in a letter to a nobleman of England, which is without date of year or month, to maintain out of true divinity the separation of England from the court of Home as things then stood, and the oath of fidelity of the English communion, to be lawful and just according to the writers of the Roman church. And he says at the beginning of this wonderful letter, that he had been about eight years at work to get an opportunity of insinuating himself into his majesty's know- ledge.' Barnes wrote the following works : 1. ' Ex- amen Tropheeorum Congregationis Prse- tensee Anglicanse Ordinis S. Benedicti.' Rheims. 1622, 8vo, dedicated to Pope Ur- ban VIII. It is a reply to Father Edward Mayhew's ; Congregationis Anglicanee Ordi- nis S. Benedicti Trophsea,' Rheims, 1619. An answer to Barnes is found in some copies of Reyner's ' Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia,' but without a name to it or any men- tion of Barnes. 2. ' Dissertatio contra ^Equi- vocationes,' Paris, 1625, 8vo. He attacks the arguments of Parsons and Lessius. 3. ' The Spiritual Combat.' Translated into Latin from the Spanish of John Castaniza. 4. ' Ca- tholico-Romanus Pacificus, Oxford, 1680, 4to. The manuscript was kept among the protestants at Oxford, and not printed till the year named. It is reprinted in Brown's edition of Gratius's ' Fasciculus Reruni Ex- petendarum et Fugiendarum,' Lond. 1690, fol. ii. 826-870. Before the work itself was printed in e.rtenso, portions appeared at the end of Richard "Watson's translation of Dr. Basire's treatise on ' The Ancient Liberty of the Britannick Church,' Lond. 1661, 8vor with this separate title : ' Select Discourses- concerning, 1. Councils, the Pope, Schism. 2. The Priviledges of the Isle of Great Britain. 3. The Pope's Primacy and the Supream Power of Kings, both in Temporals, and also Spirituals, accordingly as they put on the quality of Temporals, and are means for the hindring, or procuring, the safety of the Re- publick.' [Weldon's Chronological Notes, 79, 81, 97, 131, 135-139, 170, Append. 5; Reyner's Apostolat. Benedictinorum in Anglia, 214-221 ; Wood's- Athense Oxon. (eel. Bliss), ii. 500 ; Oliver's Hist, of the Catholic Religion in Cornwall, 607 ; Dodd's- Church Hist. ii. 134, iii. 101 ; Wadsworth's Eng- lish Spanish Pilgrime, 2nd ed. 1630, p. 71 ; Francois, Bibl. des Ecrivains de 1'Ordre de Saint Benoit, i. 93.] T. C. BARNES, JOSHUA (1654-1712), Greek scholar and antiquary, the son of a London tradesman, was born on 10 Jan. 1654. He wa& educated at Christ's Hospital and admitted a servitor of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 11 Dec. 1671. He graduated B.A. in 1675, was elected to a fellowship in 1678, took the degree of M.A. in 1679, and of B.D. in 1686 (incorporated at Oxford July 1706). He was chosen professor of Greek in 1695. At Christ's Hospital Barnes was remark- able for his precocity. When only fifteen years of age he published ' Sacred Poems in Five Books,' and in the following year a poem on the ' Life of Oliver Cromwell the Tyrant/ To the same date belong some dramatic pieces, in English and Latin, on Xerxes, Pythias and Damon, and similar subjects ; a Latin poem on the fire of London and the plague ; and a Latin elegy on the beheading of John the Baptist. In 1675 he published 1 Gerania, or the discovery of a little sort of people anciently discoursed of, called Pyg- mies,' a whimsical voyage imaginaire that may perhaps have given Swift some hints for the ' Voyage to Lilliput.' His next publication was ' AvAtKOKaT07rr/joi/, sive Estherae Historia, Poetica Paraphrasi, idque Grseco carmine, cui versio Latina opponitur, exornata,' 1679. In the preface to this book he states that he found it easier to write in Greek than in Latin, or even English, ' since the ornaments of poetry are almost peculiar to the Greeksr and since he had for many years been ex- tremely conversant in Homer, the great father and source of Greek poetry.' Bent-ley used to say of him that he ' knew as much Greek as a Greek cobbler ' — a doubtful com- pliment. In 1688 he published a ' Life of Barnes 251 Barnes club a Edward III,' dedicated and personally pre- LIAM], editor of a rival Anacreon. ' A cl sented to James II. This work has been of Critics,' Stukeley writes, ' meeting at praised for the fulness of its information, tavern in London, they sent for Mr. Baxter, but the author's practice of introducing long j who made Jos. ask his pardon before all the speeches into the narrative has not escaped company, & in a fortnight after he died : censure twelve but the work was never completed. His edition of Euripides, in folio, appeared in 1694. of small to procure him the Greek professorship in the following- year. In 1700 Barnes married a Mrs. Mason, a widow lady of some property, living at He- mingford, near St. Ives, Hunts. The tale Mr. Baxter killd ire. Barnes had also planned a poem, in which made people say ?e books, on the subject of Edward III, him.' Barnes was a man of wide reading, but his ( scholarship was inexact. He had a good As a contribution to scholarship it is | memory but weak judgment, whence some- l importance ; but it no doubt helped body proposed as his epitaph (after Menage's satire on Pierre Montniaur) the inscription — Joshua Barnes, Felicis memorise, judicium expectans. Bentley, in the famous ' Dissertation on I > - goes that the lady came to Cambridge, and Phalaris,' describes him as ' one of a singular expressed a desire" to settle 100/. per annum ! industry and a most diffuse reading.' His on Barnes after her death ; and that the pro- ! enthusiasm led him to undertake work for fessor gallantly refused to avail himself of | which he was in no degree qualified. Not the offer unless Mrs. Mason (who was be- j content with writing a life of Edward III tween forty and fifty years of age, and ill- | and editing Homer, he had determined to favoured withal) would become his wife. In 1705 he published an edition of ' Anacreon,' to which he appended a list of forty-three _ 1 A t i t • , It. -i •• • i ' /-* n write the life of Tamerlane, though he had no knowledge of oriental languages (COLE'S Athente). His ' Gerania ' shows that he had works that he intended to publish. Some of j some fancy and could write with ease and the titles are curious, as ' 'AXe/n-pvo/zaxia, or fluency. He is said to have been possessed a poem on cock-fighting ; ' ' STreio^ptdSoy, a j of no little vanity ; but this fault can readily Poem in Greek macaronic verse upon a battle | be forgiven to one whose charity was such 1 that he gave his only coat to a poor fellow who begged at his door. In addition to the works already mentioned Barnes was the author of a ' Spital Sermon (on Matthew ix. 9), to which is added an Apology for the Orphans in Christ's Hos- between a spider and a toad ; ' ^r/icoy, or a supplement to the old ludicrous poem under that title at Trinity House in Cambridge, upon the battle between the fleas and a Welshman.' He began now to work at an edition of Homer which was issued in 1710. The expense connected with the publication pitall, written in 1679,' 1703, 4to ; ' The Good of this book involved him in considerable | Old Way, or three brief Discourses tending to the Promotion of Religion, and the Glory, Peace, and Happiness of the Queen and her Kingdoms in Church and State : 1, The Happy Island : 2, A Sure Way to Victory ; 3, The Case of the Church of England truly repre- difficulties ; and there are preserved in the British Museum two letters (printed by George Steevens in the St. James's Chronicle, October 1781), written to solicit the assist- ance of the Earl of Oxford. In one of these he says : ' I have lived the university above thirty years fellow of a college, now above forty years standing and fifty-eight years of age; am bachelor of divinity, and have preached before kings.' A friend of his, Dr. Stukeley, wrote thus of his later years : ' He was very poor at last. I carried my great frd, the learned Ld Winchilsea, to see him, who gave him money, & after that Dr. Mead.' Barnes died on 3 Aug. 1712, and was buried at Hemingford, where a monument was erected to him by his widow. Dr. Savage wrote a Latin inscription for the monument sented and fully vindicated,' 1703. He pre- fixed copies of English verse to Ellis Walker's paraphrase of Epictetus's ' Enchiridion,' 1691, Dr. John Browne's ' Myographia,' 1698, and Thomas Heyrick's ' Poems,' 1690. According to Cole he ' sent the account of manuscripts in Emmanuel College in 1697 for the manu- script catalogue of English books.' In Em- manuel College library are three unpublished plays by Barnes — 'The Academic, or the Cambridge Duns' (circ. 1675); 'Englebert:' and ' Landgartha, or the Amazon Queen of Denmark and Norway' (1683). He also and some Greek anacreontics, in which it is wrote a copy of verses, preserved in the stated that Barnes read ' a small English college library, to show that Solomon was Bible 120 times at his leisure.' According the author of the 'Iliad.' He is said to to Dr. Stukeley, Barnes's death followed have perpetrated this absurdity in order to quickly after a quarrel with another classical humour his wife and induce her to contri- scholar, William Baxter [see BAXTEE, WIL- bute more freely towards defraying the ex- Barnes 252 Barnes penses of his edition of Horner. But his most notorious exploit was the dedication, in 1685, of a l Pindarick Congratulatory Poem ' to Judge Jeffreys on his return from the bloody western circuit. Some letters of Barnes are preserved among the 'Rawlinson MSS.' (c. 146) in the Bodleian Library. [Biographia Britannica ; Gent. Mag. 1779, 546, 640; St. James's Chronicle, October 1781 ; Halliwell's Dictionary of Old Plays, pp. 2, 84, 141 ; Cole's MS. Athens; Memoirs of William Stukeley, M.D., published by the Surtees Society, i. 95-6. In the Monthly Review for March 1 756 there is printed a letter of Bentley's, con- taining a severe criticism on Barnes's Homer. In Hearne's Collections (Oxford Hist. Soc.) are many references to him and quotations of his letters and verses.] A. H. B. BARNES, J ULIANA. [See BERNERS.] BARNES, RICHARD (1532-1587), bishop of Durham, was son of John Barnes and Agnes Saunderson, his wife, and born at Bould, near Warring-ton, in Lancashire, 1532. At the parish school of Warrington Barnes doubtless received his first education. In 1552 he was ' elected a fellow of Brase- nose College [Oxford] by the authority of the king's council.' He proceeded B.A. 1553, and M.A. 1557. Having received holy orders, he was presented to the small livings of Stone- grave and Stokesley, Yorkshire. On 12 July 1561 he was admitted chancellor of the church at York, and later became canon-residentiary and prebendary of Laughton in the same church (LE NEVE'S Fasti, iii. 165). He was also chosen public reader of divinity there. ~^ On 1 Jan. 1667 he was created suffragan- bishop of Nottingham (LE NEVE, iii. 241 ; Pat. 9 Eliz. p. 11, m. 33). The consecra- tion took place in the church of St. Peter '. /ou*'? at York by the archbishop (Sondyo), as- Q sisted by the bishops of Durham (Pilking- ton) and Chester (Downman). He was elected to the see of Carlisle on 25 June 1570, and received the royal assent 13 July, the temporalities being restored to him on the 26th of the same month (LE NEVE, iii. 241 ). By the influence of his patron, Burghley, the queen granted him ' a license to hold in com- mendam, with his bishopric, the chancellor- ship of York, the rectories of Stonegrave and Stokesley, and also the rectory of Romald- kirk, Yorkshire, as soon as it fell vacant.' He resigned the chancellorship in 1571 (LE NEVE, iii. 165). On 5 April 1577 he was elected to the most splendid of all the sees, Durham, in succession to its first protest ant bishop, Pilkington, who died 23 Jan. 1575-6. He obtained the roval assent on the 19th of the same month, the archbishop's confirma- tion on 9 INI ay following, and the temporali- ties on the 29th of same month (LE NEVE, iii. 294). Burghley was responsible for this appointment, and in a letter to him dated 23 March 1576 Barnes writes : ' Your lordship was mine only preferrer to Carlell, where I have served my seven years, and I trust dis- charged the promise yee then made unto her highness on my behalf, which in this poore and bare living was all that I could do ; now by your means being preferred to a better, if in time I be not thankful. . . .' Barnes's gratitude took the shape of deliver- ing up (practically) to the crown, a long- string of ' Manores ' belonging to the see. Barnes has been severely blamed for this compliance ; but it is doubtful if, in any single case, bishopric or other dignity ever was then presented under any other con- ditions (SxRYPE, ii. App. 65). Bishop Pil- kington had neglected his great diocese, and Barnes, writing to his patron, describes his see as ' this Augice stabulum, the church of Durham . . . whose stinke is grievous in the nose of God and men, and which to purge far passeth Hercules labours.' It is important, with reference to the charges afterwards brought against Barnes, to continue the quota- tion. l The malicious of the county are remark- ably exasperated against me ; and whereas at home they dare neither by words nor deeds deal undutifully against me, yet abroad they deface me by all slanders, false reports, and shameless lyes ; though the same be never so inartificial or incredible, according to the northern guise, which is never to be ashamed, however they bely and deface him wThom they hate, yea, though it be before the humblest ' (STRYPE, ii. 482-3). Barnes has been accused of acting rapa- ciously, with the help of his brother John, chancellor in his court. But John was not his chancellor, and his 'Clavis Ecclesias- tica,' an elaborate account of all the livings in the province of York, remains to show that his diocese was admirably administered. His own naturally unworldly temperament doubt- less exposed him to being ' preyed upon ' by those who served him ; and that, combined with his enforced dispute about 'dilapidations ' with Bishop Pilkington's widow, his quarrels with Archbishop Grindal, and his generous protection of the puritans, made him many enemies. A full and candid examination of the facts, however, leaves Bishop Barnes be- yond most of his age — as he was early called — ' learned, affable, and generous ; ' and if at times over-indulgent to offenders, pecuni- arily and otherwise, the magnanimous weak- ' ness was a 'failing' that ' leaned to virtue's Barnes 253 Barnes side.' His humility and clemency are well illustrated by a story in the life of Bernard Gilpin, in Brook's ' Lives of the Puritans ' (i. 256-8). We are there told how Gilpin, who was an energetic preacher in the wild border-country, was ordered to preach before Barnes, and boldly denounced him for his want of due severity. The bishop went home with Gilpin, and said to him, ' Father Gilpin, I acknowledge you are fitter to be the bishop of Durham than I am to be the parson of your church. I ask forgiveness of past injuries. Forgive me, father. I know you have enemies, but while I live bishop of Dur- ham, be secure ; none of them shall cause you any further trouble ' (cf. CARLETON'S and GILPIN'S Lives of Bernard Gilpin). In 1578 Barnes was on a commission for the visitation of the church of Durham. In February 1579 he was created D.D. at Oxford, having taken the degree of B.D. at Cambridge. On 24 May 1580, the queen commissioned him, Lord Hunsdon, and others to proceed to the borders of Scotland for ' redress of grievances.' Barnes died on 24 Aug. 1587, and was buried in the choir of his cathedral. The dean of Durham (Dr. Toby Matthew) preached his funeral sermon on 7 Sept., from Psalm ciii. 15, 16. The following epitaph is still to be read on his tomb: — Reverendo in Christo patri ac domino, dom. Richardo Barnes, Dunelmi episcopo, prsesuli prsedocto, liberal!, et munifico, P.S. prseclarissimo patri P.P.P. Obiit xxiv. Augusti, A.D. 1587, setatis suae 55. Mors mihi lucrum. Astra tenent animam, corpusque hoc marmore clausum ; Fama polos penetrat ; nomen nati atque nepotes Conservant ; vivit semper post funera virtus. Barnes married first Fredesmund, daughter of Ralph Gifford, of Claydon, Bucks, by whom he had issue five sons and four daughters. The third son was Barnabe Barnes, the poet of ' Parthenophil and Parthenophe ' [see BARNES, BARNABE]. Barnes married se- condly, in 1582, Jane, a French lady, by whom he had no issue ; after his death she became the wife of Dr. Leonard Pilkington, master of St. John's College, Cambridge. His ' Injunctions and other Ecclesiastical Proceedings' were edited by J. Raine for the Surtees Society in 1850. [Introduction to Barnabe Barnes's Poems, in Dr. Grosart's Occasional Issues (1875) ; Surtees and Hutchinson's Durham (the latter misplaces ' Bould ' in Lincolnshire instead of Lancashire) ; Strype's Annals, ii. 431, appendix 105, p. 521, et alibi ; Rymer's Fcedera, xv. p. 785 ; Willis's Cathedrals, i. 229 ; Puller's Church History, lib. ix. p. 191 ; Raine's History of Auckland Castle ; Clavis Ecclesiastica, ut supra ; Cooper's Athen. Cantab, ii. 15-16 ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), ii. 826 ; Lansdowne MSS. i. 48, 50, 51 , 71 , ii. 247 ; Strype's Grindal, ep. decl. and p. 164 ; Strype's Parker, i. 240 ; Bedford's Blazon of Episcopacy. 117; Ussher's Letters, 26 ; Thorpe's Gal. of State Papers, 405, 520.] A. B. G. BARNES, ROBERT, D.D. (1495-1540), protestant divine and martyr, was a Norfolk man, born in the neighbourhood of Lynn. Bishop Bale, who was born in 1495 and studied with him at Cambridge in 1514, says that he was of the same age with him- self. It must have been two or three years before that date — in fact, while he was still a boy, if we are to interpret Bale's word im- pubes strictly — that he was made an Augus- tinian friar, and joined the convent of Austin friars at Cambridge. Here he discovered a taste for learning, and was sent for a time to study at Louvain ; on his return to Cam- bridge, he was made prior of the house. A devoted pupil named Thomas Parnell came back from Louvain with him, and read with him, as Foxe informs us, 'copia verborum et rerum,' not the well-known work of Eras- mus so entitled, but classical authors such as Terence, Plautus, and Cicero ; by which ' he caused the house shortly to nourish with good letters, and made a great part of the house learned who before were drowned in barbarous ignorance.' It is strange that in telling us this Foxe should have glanced at the title of a work of Erasmus without mentioning him by name, especially as the great Dutch scholar must have been at Cam- bridge at least part of the time that Barnes was there, and could scarcely have been ig- norant of the efforts of a fellow-worker to revive learning at the university. But it is more extraordinary still that, if Barnes pro- duced any marked impression in this way, not a word should be said about him, good or evil, in all the correspondence of Erasmus. We cannot, however, reasonably doubt that he drew to himself at Cambridge a number of congenial souls, of whom Foxe mentions five by name, one of them being Miles Cover- dale, afterwards so well known for his trans- lation of the Bible. He discussed questions of divinity at the university, and was made D.D. in 1523. He then became acquainted with the writings of Luther, and adopted his opinions, to which it appears he was con- verted by Thomas Bilney, the Norwich mar- tyr. He first laid himself open to a charge of heresy by a sermon delivered at St. Ed- ward's church, at Cambridge, on Sunday, 24 Dec. 1525, on the text, ' Rejoice in the Lord alway ' (Phil. iv. 4), in which he depre- ciated the special observance of great festivals Barnes 254 Barnes like that of the day following, and put forth various other unconventional opinions. It was a sermon of a highly puritanical charac- ter, well calculated to raise a stir ; but when brought before the vice-chancellor at Clare Hall he declined to repudiate sentiments which he had not precisely uttered, or to give any satisfactory explanation. The result was that he was sent up to London to appear be- fore Wolsey as legate. The substance of his examination, both at Cambridge and before Wolsey, is recorded by himself, and gives us, what was certainly not intended by the writer, rather a favourable impression of the cardinal's real humility. Wolsey read over to him the catalogue of articles charged against him, asking his reasons occasion- ally on one or other point. At last he came to the 22nd article, by which it ap- peared that Barnes had attacked his pomp and splendour as a cardinal. l How think ye ? ' said Wolsey. ' Were it better for me, being in the honour and dignity that I am, to coin my pillars and poleaxes and give the money to five or six beggars than for to maintain the commonwealth by them as I do ? ' Barnes answered that he thought it would be more conducive to the honour of God and the salvation of the cardinal's soul that the pillars and poleaxes should be coined and given away in alms ; as for the com- monwealth, it did not depend on them. Wol- sey seems to have thought him a foolish fel- low, and to have been anxious to put an end to the proceedings against him. ' Will you be ruled by us,' he asked him, ' and we will do all things for your honesty and for the honesty of the university ? ' ' I thank your grace,' replied Barnes, ' for your good will. I will stick to the holy scripture and to God's book, according to the simple talent that God hath lent me.' ' Well,' said the cardinal, ' thou shalt have thy learning tried to the utter- most, and thou shalt have the law.' He was accordingly examined in February 1526 by the bishops of London, Rochester, Bath, and St. Asaph's, on twenty-five articles objected to him. In preparing his answers Coverdale and two other of his Cambridge friends acted as his secretaries. He would have been sent to the Tower, but, at the in- tercession of Wolsey's secretary, Gardiner, and Edward Fox, he was committed to the custody of a serjeant-at-arms till produced at the chapter-house at Westminster before the bishops. The result of his examination was that he was called on to abjure or burn, and he is said to have had serious thoughts of enduring the latter alternative ; but Gar- diner and Fox persuaded him to accept the former. Gardiner, who had known Kim at Cambridge, himself describes him as having been ' beloved of many as a good fellow in I company,' though ' of a merry scoffing wit ; ' ! and he could not but befriend him. He and ! four German merchants of the Steelyard, who | had been condemned at the same time for propagating Luther's writings, were sen- | tenced to carry faggots at St. Paul's. On the day appointed the cathedral was crowded. The cardinal, with six-and-thirty abbots, mitred priors and bishops in full pomp, sat j enthroned on a scaffold at the top of the stairs, and Bishop Fisher, of Rochester, preached a sermon against Lutheranism ; j after which Barnes and the others knelt down, | asked forgiveness of God, the church, and the I cardinal, and then were conducted to the rood j at the north door of the cathedral, where, a ; fire being lighted, they cast in their faggots. ; They were then absolved by Bishop Fisher. Nevertheless Barnes, who had been pre- viously committed to the Fleet, was sent back thither, and remained half a year in prison. Afterwards he was given up to his : own order and placed in the Austin Friars I in London, where he continued ' a free | prisoner,' as Foxe calls him, for some time ; | but upon further complaints being made 1 against him he was transferred to the Austin Friars at Northampton, where he once more stood in danger of being burned as a relapsed heretic. How he had merited such treatment we are not informed by sympathising bio- graphers ; but a Lollard examined for heresy some time afterwards distinctly states that he had visited Friar Barnes at the Austin Friars in London at Michaelmas 1526, and that Barnes had surreptitiously sold him a New Testament, and promised to write to a clergyman in Essex to encourage him in heresy (STEYPE'S Eccl. Mem. I. ii. 55). This in itself, after a recantation of former errors, was enough to place him in considerable danger ; but he contrived, probably in 1528 (in the third year of his imprisonment, says Bale), to escape beyond sea to Antwerp. He pretended to be mad ; wrote a letter saying he meant to drown himself, and left his clothes where they might appear to give evidence of the fact. He spent the next two or three years in Germany, where, to avoid detection, he assumed the name of Anthonius Amarius, or Antonius Anglus, became acquainted with Luther and the other German reformers (he even lodged with Lu- ther), and obtained some influence with | Frederic I of Denmark and the Duke of : Saxony. In this exile he wrote a treatise in I defence of some articles of the Lutheran faith, which was published in German, with I a translation by Bugenhagen, in 1531. During Barnes 255 Barnes the same year lie was invited to return to England by Henry VIII's minister Cromwell, who saw that his master now required the aid of protestant arguments against the see of Rome. Foxe absurdly says that he was sent ambassador to Henry VIII, his own king, by the king of Denmark. It is pretty clear from the correspondence of the time that Henry really wanted him in England ; a copy of his book having been sent over by Stephen Vaughan for presentation to the king (Calen- dar, Henry VIII, vol. v. Nos. 532-3, 593). But he certainly did not come as an ambas- sador, nor was he openly recognised as having been sent for by the king, else Sir Thomas More, who was then lord chancellor, would not have attempted (as Foxe informs us that \ he did) again to put him in prison. More, I of course, only tried to put in force the ex- | isting law against a runaway friar; but Barnes was sufficiently protected by Crom- well and the king, and Sir Thomas contented himself with answering him in print. During this period of his return to England he took up his abode in London at the Steel- yard, the house of the German merchants. One day, at Hampton Court, he met his old friend Gardiner, who had before persuaded him to recant some absurdities, among others the opinion that it was unchristian to sue any one for debt. This proposition Barnes had hotly maintained, but had afterwards re- canted on being shown by Gardiner a passage in St. Augustine's writings to the contrary. Yet after his recantation he had perversely returned to his old opinion, declaring in a printed book that Gardiner had inveigled him into the recantation by a garbled ex- tract, and that the latter part of the passage in St. Augustine really favoured his view. Being now brought again into contact with Gardiner, who had recently become bishop of Winchester, he was compelled to ask for- giveness for this statement, and confess to him on his knees in the presence of Cranmer that St. Augustine's authority was alto- gether against the view that he had upheld ; and he promised to write another book in Gardiner's justification, who upon this became friends with him once more, and had him to his own house. He appears to have remained in England till 1534, when he was sent by Henry VIII to Hamburg. He wrote from that city on 12 July, advising Henry to make an alliance with the newly elected king of Denmark, Christian III. But he immediately after- wards returned home, and the very next month (August) he is spoken of as having daily discussions with the bishops and other divines in England, chiefly, doubtless, on the new doctrine of the royal supremacy. Early in the following year he appears to have been sent to Germany to procure from the Lutheran divines an approval of Henry VIII's divorce and second marriage. It was not a very hopeful attempt, seeing that he had already tried to extort such an opinion from Luther himself, even before the marriage with Anne Boleyn, and Luther had given him a very un- favourable reply (Lutheri Epp. 257). He very soon returned to England, and was again des- patched in July of the same year to Witten- berg with letters from the king to the Elector of Saxony, in which he was designated the king's chaplain. One object of this second mission was to prevent Melanchthon from ac- cepting an invitation from Francis I to visit France and get him rather to come to Eng- land, where Henry VIII desired to confer with him. But, though well disposed to do so, Melanchthon was not allowed by the elec- tor to visit either sovereign. After returning from this mission Barnes remained for some years in England. In 1537 he was left executor to a puritanical alderman named Humphrey Monmouth, who desired to be buried without any ringing of bells or singing of dirges, and left a bequest for thirty sermons instead of the usual thirty masses after his funeral. Next year Barnes and one or two others introduced for the first time the practice of saying the mass and the 1 Te Deum ' in English. He took part in the religious conferences held that year before the king, with some divines from Germany, of whose views he seems to have been the | only English supporter. He was, however, a strong opponent of the anabaptists and of the sect called sacramentarians, who denied transubstantiation, insomuch that he was named on a commission for the examination and punishment of the former (1 Oct. 1538), and took some part in calling the unfortunate martyr Lambert to account for his opinions. In 1539 he was sent into Germany to negotiate the king's marriage with Anne of Cleves, a mission not calculated in the end to win him the king's gratitude. Next year a catholic reaction took place, and Anne of Cleves was repudiated. But Barnes had got into serious trouble, and, it must be said, by his own extreme arrogance, before there was any visible sign of the coming change. In the early part of the year he and two other preachers of the same school, named Garret and Jerome, were appointed to preach at Paul's Cross ; but the arrangement was al- tered to allow Gardiner, the bishop of Win- chester, to preach the first Sunday in Lent. The bishop in his sermon made some severe remarks on the part that friars had taken in Barnes 256 Barnes the sale of indulgences, and observed that, though the order had been abolished, their sophistries had not been got rid of. ' Now they be gone with all their trumpery/ he said ; ' but the devil is not yet gone.' Men who no longer wore friars' habits offered heaven without works to sinners. This Barnes felt as a home-thrust. Luther's doc- trine of justification by faith seems to have been specially popular among those who had belonged, like him, to Luther's own order, the Augustinians : and when his turn came to preach on mid-Lent Sunday, he attacked the bishop personally from the same pulpit with much scurrilous abuse and invective. The in- sult was too gross to be passed over. Urged by his friends, Gardiner complained to the king, who appointed two divines to hear the dispute in private. Putting aside the per- sonal question, Gardiner challenged his oppo- nent to answer his arguments, and gave him a night to prepare his reply. Next morning, after the discussion had lasted two hours, Barnes fell on his knees before him and asked pity, praising the bishop's learning. Gar- diner lifted him up and frankly forgave his rudeness, offering to provide a living for him in his own house if he would live ' fellow- like ' and give no more offence. For two days Barnes seems to have been shaken in his opinions, and even brought one of his own associates to Gardiner to hear his arguments against their favourite heresies. He also signed a retractation ; and he and his two friends who had preached in Lent were ap- pointed to preach again in Easter week at St. Mary Spital. They did so, and Gardiner was present at Barnes's sermon ; the preacher appealed to him publicly for forgiveness in a way which rather hurt his feelings, as it seemed calcu- lated to advertise his own humility and cast a doubt upon the genuineness of Gardiner's charity. Yet after the bidding prayer he returned to the old doctrine that he had recanted, or, at least, preached such an ambiguous sermon that the lord mayor, who was present, appealed to the bishop whether he should not at once send him to prison. The sermons of the other two seem to have been equally unsatisfactory, and by order of the council they were all three sent to the Tower. An act of attainder was passed against them in parliament, and they were excepted from the general pardon promul- gated this year. On 30 July they were taken to Smithfield, together with three others who had long suffered imprisonment for opinions of a totally opposite description. The latter had been condemned by a bill of attainder in parliament for denying the king's supremacy, and were put to the horrible death then awarded to traitors; while Barnes and his two companions, as heretics, were committed to the flames. Such was the final reward of 1 one whose narrow fanaticism had led him at j one time to espouse even with too much j warmth the cause of the king, his master. i He died a victim to that royal supremacy which he had done his best to promote. j Being condemned, moreover, without a hear- i ing, simply by a bill of attainder, no one | knew the precise cause for which he suffered. Luther supposed it was for his opposition to the divorce from Anne of Cleves, which may possibly be true. Such biographical notices ! of Barnes as have hitherto appeared have been | founded almost entirely on the statements of puritanical writers like Hall and Foxe, whose well-known prejudice against Bishop Gar- diner coloured everything relating to the persecutions of this period. This is the first account of him in which Gardiner's own statements, published at a time when, as he himself repeatedly says, they could all be ! corroborated by living witnesses, have been | even take a into account. They show clearly j that it was the supposed persecutor who- I was forbearing, and that it was the victim I who was arrogant, dogmatic, and conceited, i far beyond what his real attainments iusti- fied. ' His principal writings, so far as they are ! known to us, are as follows : 1. ' Furnemlich I Artickel der Christlichen Kirchen,' published \ in German under the name of Antonius An- ; glus at Niirenberginl531. 2. ' A Supplica- cion unto the most gracyous prynce Henry i the VIII,' London, 1534 (an earlier undated edition). 3. Vitse Romanorum Pontificum/ Basle, 1535. 4. Various Tracts on Faith and Justification. 5. * What the Church is, and who bee thereof.' The confession of faith which he uttered just before his death was translated into German, and numerous editions of it were published the same year (1540), and shortly afterwards at Augsburg, Wittenberg, and other places in Germany. Barnes's English works, with those of Tyndall and Frith, were issued by Daye, edited by Foxe, in 1573. [The Supplication of Dr. Barnes ; Gardiner's Declaration against Joye ; Coverdale's Confu- tation of Standish ; Foxe ; Bale's Scriptores ; Daye's edition of Tyndall, Frith, and Barnes ; Wriothesley's Chronicle ; Seckendorf ; Strype ; Calendar of Henry VIII, vol. v. sq. ; Melan- chthon's Letters ; More's Confutacion of Tyndal (2nd part) ; Luther's Preface to Barnes's Con- fession (Erlangen edit, of Luther's Works, Ixiiu 396-400) ; Wilkins, iii. 836 ; Stat. 32 Hen. VIII, c. 49, s. 10, and c. 60.] J. Gr. Barnes 257 Barnes BARNES, THOMAS, D.D. (1747-1810), Unitarian minister and educational reformer, son of William Barnes, of Warrington, came, it is believed, of the same stock as Bishop Ilichard Barnes [q. v.]. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Blinston, of Wigan. He was bor.n on 13 Feb. 1746-7. He lost his father when he was in his third year ; but his mother gave him an admirable home-training. He received his elementary education at the grammar school of his native town under successive masters, named Owen and Holland (of Bolton), and later in the Warrington Academy, the Unitarian training college, where he showed himself a brilliant student. He was subse- quently licensed as a preacher of the gospel, and became minister of the congregation at Cockey Moor (Ainsworth, near Bolton) in 1768. He remained there for eleven years. When he left, the numbers in attendance had trebled. In 1780 he became the minister of Cross Street chapel at Manchester. It was at the time the largest, wealthiest, and most influential congregation of protestant dissenters in the town and district, and there he remained for thirty years until his death. In 1781, together with his learned friends, Dr. Percival and Mr. Henry, he founded the Literary and Philosophical Society of Man- chester ; became one of its two secretaries, and took a leading part, for several years, in its meetings and transactions. In 1783 he read a paper before the society, wherein he strenuously advocated the extension of liberal education in Manchester. He anticipated the higher grade schools of our time — that is, a provision for the instruction of youths of the town between their leaving a grammar school and entering into business. His plan was approved ; a seminary, called * The College of Arts and Sciences,' was established, and various men of special qualifications were placed on its staff of instructors. Barnes threw his whole strength into this scheme. He himself delivered a course of lectures on moral philosophy, and a second on com- merce. The high hopes excited by the aus- picious inauguration of the college were somewhat falsified latterly. The historian of Lancashire informs us that l except the honourable testimonies of approbation from able judges in every part of the kingdom, the virtuous labours of himself and his col- leagues met with little reward' (BAINES and HAKLAND'S Lancashire, ii. 240). His essays, which were published in the early volumes of the Literary and Philosophical Society, and his distinctive services in the college, won for him in 1784 the honorary degree of doctor of divinity from the uni- versity of Edinburgh — a rare testimony then to a nonconformist. Shortly after, Dr. Barnes was induced, in association with his minis- terial colleague, the Rev. Mr. Harrison, to undertake the government of Manchester College. He became its principal, and held the important and influential office for about twelve years. In 1798 he retired on account of failing strength. None the less did he continue to take a leading part in the local institutions of Manchester. The infirmary, the board of health, the house of recovery and fever wards divided his public-spirited attention. He died on 27 June 1810. Besides the occasional pieces noticed, Dr. Barnes published ' A Funeral Sermon on the Death of the Rev. Thomas Threlkeld, of Rochdale,' and was a contributor (anonymously) to contemporary periodicals. His 'Discourse upon the Commencement of the Academy,' published in 1786, was reprinted in 1806. Barnes, although usually designated a pres- byterian, was a Unitarian. [Baines and Harland's Lancashire, ii. 240, and local researches.] A. B. GK BARNES, THOMAS (1785-1841), edi- tor of the 'Times,' was born about 1785, and received his early education at Christ's Hospital. He was there the schoolfellow of Leigh Hunt, who describes him as re- markable for his good looks, his attainments in Latin and English, and his love of bath- ing and boating. He proceeded to Pembroke College, Cambridge, and took his degree in 1808. Coming up to London, he became for a time a member of the literary circle to which Hunt, Lamb, and Hazlitt belonged, and connected himself with journalism. A series of sketches of leading members of par- liament by him, which originally appeared in the ' Examiner ' under the signature of 'Criticus,' was published under the same name in 1815. They are somewhat meagre in matter and juvenile in style, but full of pointed and incisive sentences ; their habitual unfairness to the supporters of the admini- stration is hardly a matter of surprise. Barnes was at the time an advanced liberal, but by 1817 had sufficiently moderated his views to assume a position independent of party by accepting the editorship of the ' Times ' upon the retirement of Dr. Stoddart. He speedily approved himself the most able conductor the paper had up to that time had, and placed it beyond the reach of competition not more by the ability of his own articles than by the unity of tone and sentiment which he knew how to impart to the publication as a whole. This did not exclude rapid changes of political views. In 1831 the ' Times ' was foremost VOL. III. Barnestapolius 258 Barnett among the advocates of reform. ' Barnes,' Avrote Mr. Greville, after a conversation with him, ' is evidently a desperate radical.' Four years later its services to Sir Eobert Peel's administration were acknowledged by that statesman in a memorable letter printed in Carlyle's ' Life of John Sterling.' An accurate perception of the tendencies of public opinion was no doubt the principal motive of this volte-face, which has nevertheless been said to have been promoted by a personal pique between Barnes and Brougham, who had himself contributed to the ' Times ' during the reform agitation. Barnes certainly disliked the chancellor, whose biography he wrote on occasion of his reported death in 1839, and whose translation of ' Demosthenes on the Crown ' he criticised with merciless sarcasm. He died on 7 May 1841 from the effects of a painful surgical operation. Barnes's life was undistinguished by remarkable events, and his personality seems almost merged in that of the powerful journal with which he iden- tified himself. His private character was amiable and social, notwithstanding the caustic tone of his conversation. His coad- jutor, Edward Sterling, told Moore that 'he never heard Barnes speak of any one other- wise than depreciatingly, but the next mo- ment after abusing a man he would go any length to serve him.' His talents were of the highest order. The * Greville Memoirs ' afford ample proof that his position on the ' Times ' was not that of a mere instrument, but that its political course was mainly directed by him, and that no condescension was thought too great to secure his support. 'Why,' said Lord Lyndhurst to Greville, 'Barnes is the most powerful man in the country.' ' He might,' says Leigh Hunt, ' have made himself a name in wit and literature, had he cared much for anything beyond his glass of wine and his Fielding.' But the exigencies of newspaper literature afford a more satisfactory explanation. [Gent. Mag. N.S. xvi. 96 ; Leigh Hunt's Auto- biography ; Moore's Memoirs, Journal, and Cor- respondence ; Greville Memoirs ; Blanch's Famous and Successful Bluecoat Boys, 1880.] E. G. BABJSTESTAPOLIUS,OBERTUS. [See ROBEET.] BARNET, JOHN (d. 1373), bishop suc- cessively of Worcester, Bath and Wells, and Ely, was chaplain to Thomas Lisle, who oc- cupied the latter see from 1345 to 1361. He was collated to the prebend of Chamberlain Wood in the church of St. Paul in 1347, and to the prebend of Wolvey in the church of Lichfield in 1354. This latter prebend he ! exchanged for the archdeaconry of Lon- : don. He was summoned to parliament in j 1359. In 1362 he was, by virtue of the j pope's bull of provision, consecrated bishop I of Worcester; the next year he was made treasurer of England, and by another papal provision (24 Nov.) translated to Bath and Wells. By another bull, dated 15 Dec. 1366, he was translated to Ely. He resigned the office of treasurer of England in 1370. His death occurred at Bishop's Hatfield, Hertfordshire, on 7 June 1373, but his body was conveyed to Ely and buried in the cathedral on the south side of the high altar. A handsome monument of grey marble, with his effigies engraved on brass (now torn off), was there erected to his memory. [Godwin's Cat. of the Bishops of England (1615), 273, copy in Brit. Mus. with manuscript notes ; Godwin, De Prsesulibus (Bichardson), 265 ; Bentham's Ely (1812), 148, 163, 164, 165, 287; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 664; Kymer's Fce- dera (1708), vi. 539 ; Addit. MS. 6165, p. 157 ; Chambers's Illustr. of Worcestershire Biog. 24 ; Cassan's Bishops of Bath and Wells, 170-174; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 138, 336, 640, ii. 321, 374, iii. 58.] T. C. BARNETT, CURTIS (d. 1746), commo- dore, was the son of a lieutenant who was lost, in the Stirling Castle, in the great storm 27 Nov. 1703. Of the date of his birth and of his early service there is no known record ; but he was already a lieutenant of some standing when, in 1726, he was appointed to the Torbay, Sir Charles Wager's flagship in the Baltic cruise of that year, during which he seems to have served on the personal staff of the admiral, in a capacity afterwards known as a flag-lieutenancy. In the summer of 1730 he was appointed to command the Spence sloop on the coast of Ireland, and early in the following year was promoted to the Bideford frigate, fitting out for the Mediterranean as part of the fleet under Sir Charles Wager. In October he was at Leghorn, and was sent by Sir Charles with despatches for the king of Spain, then at Seville. ' The despatches I brought,' he reported to the admiralty, ' gave great satisfaction to the king of Spain, who was pleased to present me with a dia- mond ring, and ordered his ministers to thank me for my diligence and despatch' (8 Nov. 1731). On his return through the Straits, 24 Nov. 1731, he encountered a French merchant ship, which fired at the Bideford, taking her for a Sallee rover, and was forced to apologise after a short action. He continued in the Bideford on the Medi- terranean station for three years, returning home in August 1734 ; and in the following February commissioned the Nottingham, 60 Barnett 259 Barnett guns, for service as guardship in the Downs. On 1 Aug. 1737 he turned over to the Dragon, also of 60 guns, and continued in the Chan- nel for some time after the declaration of war with Spain, when, in October 1740, he was sent out to join Admiral Haddock off Cadiz. In July 1741 he was detached with the Folkestone and Feversham, each of 40 guns, to cruise in the Straits ; and on the night of the 25th chased and came up with three French men-of-war homeward bound from the West Indies — the Boree of 60 guns, Aquilon of 40, and Flore, a 26-gun frigate. Barnett hailed the Aquilon ; she replied they were French from Martinique. Barnett sus- pected that they were Spaniards. So, after re- peated warnings, he fired into the Aquilon ; she replied with a broadside, and a sharp ac- tion began. The Folkestone only was in company; but about daybreak the Feversham came up, when the Frenchmen brought to, and hoisted their colours. Barnett on this sent a boat on board the Boree, to explain to the French commodore, M. de Caylus, that what had happened was due to the captain of the Aquilon, who had behaved with great want of politeness. M. de Caylus, after some discussion, said that from the manner of the English attack he had concluded there was war between the two countries, and desired the Dragon's officer to declare, on his honour, that there was not ; and so the ships sepa- rated (BEATSON'S Nav. and Mil Memoirs, iii. 31). It was an unfortunate affair ; but there Is no reason to suppose it other than a mis- take on both sides. When Haddock was compelled by ill- health to leave the fleet, the command de- volved for a short time on Rear-admiral Lestock, between whom and Barnett a dif- ference of opinion gave rise to a correspon- dence which, viewed by the light of after events, seems to have an almost prophetic significance. It would appear that in ma- nosuvring the fleet, the Dragon and some of j the other ships had not got into their station with that quickness which the admiral wished, j and he accordingly wrote a pretty severe re- \ primand to their respective captains, 14 April ' 1742. Barnett replied that it was an under- stood thing that the ships kept with their own divisions; Lestock, in reply, pertinently asks, ' Is it your duty to see two-thirds of the squadron sacrificed to the enemy when you could and did not join in the battle ? Such an account would tell but ill to our country after the loss of a battle ; but I hope such a thing can never happen to an English- man.' The letters are quoted in full by Char- nock. A few months afterwards the Dragon re- turned to England, and in March 1742-3 Barnett was appointed to the Prince Fred- erick for Channel service, and was with the fleet under Sir John Norris when the French came off Dungeness, 24 Feb. 1743-4. A few weeks later he turned over to the Deptford, 50 guns, and was appointed com- modore of a small squadron ordered to the East Indies. With this he put to sea on 1 May 1744, and on the 26th anchored in Porto Praya. There was already in the bay a Spanish privateer, which at first Barnett had no intention of disturbing, out of respect to the neutrality of Portugal; but being shortly after informed that this same priva- teer had taken and burnt some English ves- sels at the Isle of May, he sent his boats on board and took possession of her and her prizes without delay. The prizes he restored to their former owners, and finally sold the privateer to the Portuguese for 1,200 dol- lars. After they had passed St. Paul's the squadron was divided, part of it making for the Straits of Malacca; whilst Barnett, in the Deptford, with the Preston, also of 50 guns, went through the Straits of Sunda to Batavia, and thence for a cruise in the Straits of Banca, where, on 26 Jan. 1744-5, they en- countered, and after some resistance captured, three large French East Indiamen, richly laden from China. The governor of Batavia readily bought them for 92,000/., cash down, which was at once shared out amongst the ships' companies. But with these captures the war in Indian seas was for the time ended. The French had no ships of war to fight with, no more merchant ships to seize, and Barnett's force was not equal to any opera- tions on shore, even if he had been instructed or advised to attempt them. The year 1745 was thus passed in a vague cruise in the Bay of Bengal, backwards and forwards from Ceylon to the mouths of the Ganges ; and though two 50-gun ships, the~ Harwich and the Winchester, came out as a reinforcement, the Deptford and one of the frigates were sent home with convoy. For tne time being the war was at a standstill ; and a few weeks before a French squadron appeared on the station, Barnett died at Fort St. David's, 2 May 1746, after a few days' sickness. He married, 13 May 1725, Elizabeth, daughter of Benjamin Ptosewell, Esq., and left one son, Charles. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. iv. 212 ; Narrative of the Transactions of the British Squadrons in the East Indies during the late War, by an Officer who served in those squadrons (82 pp. 1751, 8vo) ; Official Letters in the Record Office.] J. K. L. Barnett 260 Barnewall BARNETT, MORRIS (1800-1856), actor and dramatist, born in 1800, was originally brought up to the musical profession. The earlier part of his life was passed in Paris. Having resolved to adopt the stage as a profession, he went as a comedian to Brigh- ton and thence to Bath. In 1833 he was engaged by Alfred Buiin for Drury Lane Theatre, when he made his first great hit in the part of Tom Drops in Douglas Jerrold's comedy 'The Schoolfellows.' He showed his peculiar talents in ' Capers and Coronets/ and after this he wrote, and performed the title role in, ' Monsieur Jacques,' a musical piece, which in 1837 created a furore at the St. James's Theatre. As a delineator of French character he obtained a celebrity in which, save by Mr. Wigan, he was un- rivalled. After a period devoted chiefly to literary pursuits, he reappeared on the stage of the Princess's Theatre, where his 'Old Guard,' in the piece of that name, attracted general attention. He then joined the lite- rary staff of the ' Morning Post ' and the ' Era,' of which papers he was the musical critic for nearly seven years. In September 1854 he resolved to go to America, and be- fore his departure gave a series of farewell performances at the Adelphi Theatre. The transatlantic trip was not successful. . A period of severe ill-health deprived him of the power of exercising his abilities. He at last sank under the effects of his long illness, and died on 18 March 1856 at Montreal. As a dramatist he acquired celebrity by the comedy of * The Serious Family,' which he adapted from 'Le Mari a la Campagne.' Among his other pieces are ' Lilian Gervais,' a drama in three acts, adapted from the French play of J. E. Alboize de Pujol and E.DeaddS, entitled ' Marie Simon ;' 'Married and Un-married,' a drama ; ' The Bold Dra- goons,' a comic drama ; ' Circumstantial Evi- dence/ a comic piece ; and ' Mrs. G. of the Golden Pippin/ a petite opera. [Era, 13 April 1856 (town edit.), 15; Gent. Mag. (N.S.) xlv. 541 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] 'T. C. BARNEWALL, ANTHONY (1721- 1739), officer in the German army, was the sixth and youngest son of John, eleventh Lord Trimleston. At the age of seventeen he served in Germany with General Hamilton's regiment of cuirassiers. ' His good sense, humility, good nature, and truly honest wor- thy principles, gained him the love and es- teem of all who had the least acquaintance with him ' (letter to Lord Mountgarret from a general in the imperial service, 1739). There was scarcely an action of any note with the Turk that he was not in, and he always acquitted himself with uncommon resolution. He fell a victim to his headlong bravery in the stubborn battle of Krotzka (September 1739), when the Austrians were defeated by the Turks. Young Barnewall had been promoted to the rank of lieutenant only the day before. His regiment was one of the first that charged the enemy, and, the captain and cornet being killed at the first onset, the lieutenant took up the standard, tore off the flag, tied it round his waist, and led the troop to the charge. Twice he was repulsed, when, turn- ing to his men with the words, ' Come on, my brave fellows ! we shall certainly do the work now/ for the third time he spurred his horse into the thickest of the enemy, where, being surrounded, he fell, covered with wounds. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, v. 43.] E. H. BARNEWALL, JOHN, third LOKI> TRIMLESTON (1470-1538), was high chancel- lor of Ireland. The Barons Trimleston, like j the Viscounts Kingsland, descend from the ' De Bernevals of Brittany. Sir Christopher Barnewall of Crickstown, in the county of Meath, was chief justice of the king's bench I in Ireland in 1445-46. His eldest son, Ni- j cholas, became chief justice of the common j pleas in 1461. His second son Robert was | knighted by King Edward IV ; and in con- sideration of the good and faithful services done by him in Ireland to that king's father, he was created by letters patent, dated at Westminster 4 March 1461, baron of Trim- leston in Ireland. His son Christopher, the second lord, received a pardon in 1488 -for I being concerned in the conspiracy of Lambert : Simnel against King Henry VII. John, the I third lord, succeeded his father Christopher i early in the reign of Henry VIII. He rose | to high office under that monarch, and re- j ceived large grants of land from him in Dun- leer. In 1509 he was made second justice of the king's bench ; in 1522 vice- treasurer of Ireland ; in 1524 high treasurer ; and in 1534 I high chancellor of Ireland, an office which he | held till his death. In 1536 he was asso- ciated with the lord treasurer Brabazon in I an expedition into Offaly, where they ex- pelled from that county the O'Connor, who j was then ravaging the Anglo-Irish settle- ments. The next year the chancellor, com- missioned by the lord deputy Grey and his privy council, treated successfully with the i O'Neill in the borders of Ulster, securing his submission and the disbandment of his forces. He died 25 July 1538, having been four times • married. The ancient barony of Trimleston i became extinct in August 1879 by the death Barnewall 261 Barnewall of Thomas Barnewall, the sixteenth lord, who left an only daughter, married to Mr. Robert H. Elliot. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, v. 36.] E. H. BARNEWALL, NICHOLAS, first Vis- COTJNT KINGSLAND (1592-1663), belonged to the family of Barnewall, or De Berneval. After the subjection of Ireland in the time of Henry II, Michael de Berneval, who served under Strongbow, obtained large grants of land at Beerhaven, county Cork, of which the O'Sullivans had been dispossessed. Here the Bernevals nourished in great prosperity until the reign of John, when the Irish rose against them, and destroyed every member of the family but one, who happened to be in Lon- don learning the law. The latter, returning to Ireland, was settled at Drumnagh, near Dublin, where his posterity remained until the reign of James I. Various members of the family distinguished themselves, chiefly in the law and in parliament. Nicholas, born in 1572, was son of Sir Patrick Barne- wall [q. v.]. He was thirty years old when his father died (1622), and he represented the county of Dublin in the Irish parliaments of 1634 and 1639. When the rebellion of 1641 broke out, he was appointed to command such forces as he could raise, which were to be armed by the state for the defence of Dublin county. ' Dreading,' says Lodge, ' the designs of the Irish, he fled into Wales with his wife, several priests, and others, and stayed there till after the cessation of arms was concluded, returning in Captain Bartlett's ship 17 March 1643.' A conversation on board this ship with his cousin Susanna Stockdale, reported by Lodge (v. 49), points to the fact that his sympathies were rather with the Roman ca- tholics in Ireland than the protestants, and it is there said that he was very intimately ac- quainted with some that were near the queen. It may therefore be that Charles I was influenced by Queen Henrietta in creating Barnewall baron of Turvey and viscount of Kingsland in 1645, ' as being sensible of his loyalty and taking special notice both of his services in Ireland and those of his son Pa- trick in England.' Lord Kingsland died at Turvey 20 Aug. 1663. He married Bridget, daughter of the twelfth earl of Kildare, by whom he left five sons and four daughters. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, v. 48-50 ; Holins- hed's Chronicle.] E. H. BAKNEWALL NICHOLAS, third VIS- COUNT KINGSLAND (1668-1725), was grand- son of the first viscount, and, owing to his father's infirmities, was placed under the guardianship of his brother-in-law, Lord Riverstoii, who concluded a marriage for him, before he was of age, with Mary, youngest daughter of George, Count Hamilton, by his wife Frances Jennings, afterwards married to the Earl of Tyrconnel. In 1688 he entered King James's Irish army as captain in the Earl of Limerick's dragoons, and for his ser- vices in that station was outlawed. After the defeat of the Boyne he was moved to Lime- rick, and, being in that city at the time of its surrender, was included in the articles, and secured his estates and a reversal of his out- lawry. In the first Irish parliament of Wil- liam III (1692) he took the oath of allegiance, but upon declining to subscribe the declara- tion according to the English act, as contrary to his conscience, he was obliged to withdraw with the other catholic lords. In February 1703 he joined with many Irish catholics in an unavailing petition against the infraction of the treaty of Limerick, desiring to have the reasons heard by council, which they had to offer against passing the bill for the pre- vention of the further growth of popery. He died 14 June 1725, and was buried at Luske. An elegy written on his death by *R. U.,' and published at Dublin in a broad- sheet in 1725, speaks with high praise of his kind treatment of his tenants. [Lodge's Irish Peerage, v. 51 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. H. BARNEWALL, or BARNWALL, SIR PATRICK (d. 1622), was the eldest son of Sir Christopher Barnewall of Turvey, Gracedieu, and Fieldston, son of Sir Patrick, who in 1534 was made serjeant-at-law and solicitor-general, and in 1550 master of the rolls. Sir Christopher was sheriff of Dublin in 1560, and is described by Holinshed as 1 the lanthorn and light as well of his house, as of that part of Ireland where he dwelt ; who being sufficiently furnished as well with the knowledge of the Latin tongue, as of the common laws of England, was zealously bent to the reformation of his country.' Sir Patrick Barnewall ' was the first gentleman's son of quality that was ever put out of Ireland to be brought up in learning beyond the seas ' (CaL State Papers, Irish ser. (1611-14), p. 394). He succeeded his father in his estates in 1575, and in 1582 (ibid. (1574-85), 359) he married Mary, daughter of Sir Nicholas Bagenal, knight mareschal of Ireland. Shortly afterwards he began to attend the Inns of Court in Lon- don, one ' of the evident tokens of loyalty ' which led Elizabeth in November of the same year to make him a new lease of cer- tain lands without fine for sixty years. Loyal he undoubtedly was, but he had inherited in Barnewall 262 Barnfield a great degree both the principles and the disposition of his father, and was thus in- clined to ' demean himself frowardly ' when the true interests of Ireland were threatened by the government. In December 1605 he was brought before the council at Dublin on the charge of having contrived the petition of the lords and gentlemen of the Pale in favour of those persons who had refused to comply with the enactment requiring attend- ance at the protestant church on Sundays. He denied having been the contriver of the petition, but on account of his 'obstinate and indecent manner of defending it ' (ibid. (1603-6), p. 447) was regarded as having been more deep in the offence than he who first wrote it. He was therefore retained in prison, and ultimately was sent to England, where he was committed to the Tower. On account of illness he was, however, first ' en- larged to his own lodgings,' and on 31 Dec. 1606 he was sent to Ireland upon bond to appear before the lord deputy and council | within four days to make his submission. ' While in London he was supposed to have acted as the agent of the recusants in ob- taining a relaxation of the law, but whether this was so or not, his spirited resistance to it had made it practically a dead letter, and no attempt was ever again made in Ireland to enforce attendance at church through a fine in the council chamber. In 1613 he strongly opposed the creation of new boroughs in Ireland ' as being designed only to pass votes' (ibid. (1611-14), p. 395), and on this account was summoned to England to answer to the council. He died on 11 Jan. 1622. His son Nicholas [q. v.] became Viscount Kingsland. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, v. 44-8 ; Gardi- ner's History of England (1883), i. 395-9, ii. 288 ; Cal. State Papers, Irish Series, vols. from 1574 to 1625.] T. F. H. BARNEWALL, RICHARD VAUGH- AN (1780-1842), barrister-at-law, fourth son of Robert Barnewall, of London, merchant, by Sophia, daughter of Captain Silvester Barnewall (uncle of Robert Barnewall), be- gan his education at Stonyhurst College, continued it under Dr. Collins, and com- pleted it at the university of Edinburgh, was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1806, having previously read in the chambers of Blick, an eminent special pleader, and for some years practised at the Surrey sessions and on the home circuit. In 1817 he turned his attention to reporting in the court of King's Bench, and was thenceforth mainly occupied with that important and laborious branch of legal business until his retirement from professional labour in 1834. In this work he was successively associated with (1) Alderson, afterwards baron of the ex- chequer, between 1817 and 1822, (2) Cress- well, afterwards justice of the common pleas, between 1822 and 1830, (3) Adolphus, be- tween 1830 and 1834. In the latter year, having succeeded to some property on the death of his relative, the Baroness de Mon- tesquieu, he retired from active life, when bar and bench concurred in testifying their high sense of his character and abilities — the former presenting him with a silver vase, the latter with a testimonial. The reports — which comprise the whole of the period dur- ing which Lord Tenterden presided in the court of King's Bench, as well as the last year of Lord Ellenborough's, and the first two of Lord Denman's presidency there — are of great value, by reason both of the import- ance of the decisions recorded therein, and of the accuracy with which they are re- corded. Barnewall died at his chambers in. the Temple 29 Jan. 1842, and was buried in Paddington churchyard. He was never married. His father, Robert Barnewall, is said by Sir Bernard Burke to have been lineally descended from Sir Nicholas Barne- wall, created in 1461 chief justice of the common pleas in Ireland. The baronies of Trimleston and Kingsland were held by different members of this family. [Annual Eegister, 1842, p. 247 ; Gent. Mag, K.S. xvii. 331; Ann. Biog. (C. E. Dodd), pp. 34-7 ; Burke's Peerage ; Burke's Extinct Peer- age; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Kingsland title).] J. M. E. BARNEY, JOSEPH (1751-1827), fruit and flower painter, was born at Wolver- hampton. At the age of sixteen he came to< London and studied under Zucchi and An- gelica Kauffmann. He gained a premium at the Society of Arts in 1774, and whilst quite young was appointed drawing master at the Royal Military Academy. He held this post for twenty-seven years. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1786. He dealt at first with classical, and afterwards with re- ligious subjects ; later he painted domestic life, and sank finally to flower painting in the service of the prince regent. His last time of exhibiting was in 1827. [Eedgrave's Diet, of Painters of the English School.] E. E. BARNFIELD, RICHARD (1574-1627), poet, was the son of Richard Barnfield, gen- tleman, and Maria Skrimsher, his wife. He was their eldest child, and was born at Nor- bury, Shropshire, where he was baptised on Barnfield 263 Barnham 13 June 1574. His mother died in child- birth when he was six years old, and he was brought up under the care of his aunt, Eliza- beth Skrimsher. He entered Brasenose Col- lege, Oxford, on 27 Nov. 1589, and took his B.A. degree on 5 Feb. 1592. At Oxford he was apparently rusticated for a time. Ac- cording to an old register of Brasenose Col- lege, Barnfield was permitted on 19 March 1591 to return to college on condition of delivering a declamation publicly in the hall within six weeks, or of paying in default 6s. 8d. He formed an intimate friendship with Thomas Watson, the poet, and later on with Drayton and Francis Meres, who quotes a distich by ' my friend master Richard Barnefield ' in praise of James VI of Scot- land, in his < Palladis Tamia,' 1598 (p. 629). In November 1594 Barnfield published his first volume, ' The Affectionate Shepherd/ a series of gracefully written variations on the second eclogue of Virgil. This book was dedicated to the famous Penelope, Lady Rich. In January of the ensuing year, he published another volume, * Cynthia, with certain Sonnets, and the Legend of Cassandra.' This was followed, in 1598, by a third volume, consisting of four thin pam- phlets in verse, bound together, * The En- comion of Lady Pecunia,' l The Complaint of Poetry/ l Conscience and Covetousness/ and 'Poems in divers Humours.' In the last of these are found the pieces (the sonnet ' If music and sweet poetry agree/ and the ode * As it fell upon a day ') which appeared in the ' Passionate Pilgrim ' in 1599, and were long attributed to Shakespeare. A copy of an edition of this volume, without a title-page, in Malone's collection at the Bodleian library, contains some additional verses. After this publication Barnfield dis- appears from sight. He seems to have settled down as a country gentleman ; his mansion was Dorlestone, in the parish of Stone, Staf- fordshire, and we learn from his will, dated 26 Feb. 1626-7, and from the inventory of his goods, that he was in affluent circum- stances. He was buried in the church of St. Michael's, Stone, on 6 March 1627, at the age of fifty-three. The writings of Barnfield have always been excessively rare. Of his three books, and of the second edition of the third, pub- lished in 1605, only five original copies in all are known to exist. All his best early pieces, and especially his sonnets, are dedicated to a sentiment of friendship so exaggerated as to remove them beyond wholesome sympathy. Even in the Elizabethan age, when great warmth and candour were permitted, the tone of these sonnets was felt to be un- I guarded. It is only of late that something I like justice has been done to the great poetical I qualities of Barnfield, to his melody, pic- I turesqvieness, and limpid sweetness. That ! he had some personal relations with Shake- ! speare seems almost certain, and the disputed | authorship of the particular pieces mentioned above has attracted students to Barnfield's name. It is no small honour to have written poems which every one, until our own day, has been content to suppose were Shakespeare's. A curious manuscript in cipher in the Bod- leian Library (MS. Ashmol. 1152, xii.) dated 1605, contains Barnfield's ' Lady Pecunia/ ' Conscience and Covetousness/ ' Complaint of Poetry/ and a ' Remembrance of some English Poets, viz. Spenser, Daniel, Drayton, and Shakspeare.' [Warton was the first critic to draw attention | to Barnfield's merits. The 'Lady Pecunia 'volume was reprinted in 1816, part of the 'Cynthia' volume in 1841, and the ' Affectionate Shepherd ' in 1842. The complete poems were first edited ! in 1876, by Dr. Grosart, for the Eoxburgh Club, | with a memoir, in which the facts of the poet's life were first made public. In 1882 they were again reprinted by Mr. Edward Arber. A com- mon-place book which is attributed to Barnfield was found among the Isharn MSS., and is repro- duced in the edition of 1876. See Bliss's anno- i tated copy of Wood's Athense (i. 684), in the I Bodleian Library.] E. G. BARNHAM, BENEDICT (1559-1598), ; merchant and benefactor of St. Alban's Hall, , Oxford, was a younger son of Francis Barn- ham, merchant, who was elected alderman of Farringdon Without 14 Dec. 1568, and sheriff of London in 1570, and died in 1575. Bene- , diet was educated at St. Alban's Hall, Ox- , ford, but left apparently without a degree. ! He afterwards became a liveryman of the Drapers' Company, and on 14 Oct. 1591 was : chosen alderman of Bread Street ward ; in | the same year he served the office of sheriff. He was admitted a member of the famous Society of Antiquaries, originally formed by Archbishop Parker in 1572, of which Cam- den, Spelman, and Stow, among many smaller antiquaries, were conspicuous members. Benedict died 3 April 1598, aged 39, and an elaborate monument was erected above his grave in St. Clement's, Eastcheap (Sxow's London (ed. Strype), ii. 183). Wood tells us that he left 200/. to St. Alban's Hall, Oxford, to rebuild ' its front next the street/ and that ' as a testimony of the benefaction his arms were engraved over the gateway and on the plate belonging to the house.' He married Alice, the daughter of Humphrey Smith, Queen Elizabeth's silkman, stated to be of an ancient Leicestershire family. She survived Barnham 264 Barnston him, and became, a year or two after his death, the wife of Sir John Packington. By her he had four daughters, of whom Elizabeth, the eldest, married Mervin, Lord Audley and Earl of Castlehaven, of infamous memory; and Alice, the second daughter, became in 1606 the wife of Sir Francis Bacon (SPED- DING'S Life, iii. 290). [Wood's Antiquities (ed. G-utch), p. 659 ; Ar- chseologia, i. xx ; Hasted's Kent ; Remembrancia of London; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 1.] S. L. L. BARNHAM, SIB FRANCIS (d. 1646 ?), parliamentarian, was the eldest son of Mar- tin Barnham, of London and Hollingbourne, Kent, by his second wife Judith, daughter of Sir Martin Calthorpe of London, and was a nephew of Benedict Barnham [see BARNHAM, BENEDICT] . His father was sheriff of London in 1598, was knighted 23 July 1603 (NICHOLS'S Progresses of James I, i. 214), and dying 12 Dec. 1610, aged 63, was buried in St. Clement's, Eastcheap (Siow's London (ed. Strype), ii. 183). Francis Barnham was knighted at Whitehall on James I's accces- sion at the same time as his father (NICHOLS, lit supra), and represented Grampound in the parliaments of 1603 and 1614. In 1613 he inherited from Belknap Rudston, the brother of his father's first wife, the estate of Bough- ton Monchelsea, with which genealogists al- ways identify him. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sampson Lennard, of Chevening, Kent, an antiquary of some eminence. With his father-in-law, he was nominated a member of the Academy of Literature projected with the approval of the court in 1617, but subse- quently abandoned (Archeeoloffia, xxxii. 143). In the parliaments of 1621 and 1624 under James I, of 1626 and 1628-9 under Charles I, and in the succeeding short and long parlia- ments of 1640, Sir Francis represented Maid- stone. Sir Henry Wotton speaks of him as one of his ' chiefest friends,' and a man ' of singular conversation/ and describes, in a letter to a friend, a meeting with him at Canterbury in 1638 (Reliquice Wottoniance, ed. 1685, p. 575). Barnham was also intimate with Sir Roger Twysden, who writes of him as ' a right honest gentleman.' During the civil war Sir Francis supported the parliamentarians. On 13 June 1642 he an- nounced his willingness to lend 100/. for 'the defence of parliament ' (Notes and Queries, 1st series, ix. 424). In 1646 a new writ for Maidstone was issued, to fill a vacancy stated to be caused by Sir Francis's death ; but in Twysden's diary he is mentioned in 1649 as urging the release of his eldest son Robert, imprisoned by the Kentish committee. Sir Francis was the father of fifteen children, of whom the fifth son, William, was mayor of Norwich in 1652, and died in 1676. Robert, his eldest son, who apparently opposed Crom- well's party at the close of the wars, took part in the Kentish rising of 1648, sat in the first parliament of Charles II's reign as member for Maidstone, received a baronetcy 14 Aug. 1663, resided at Boughton Monchelsea, and died in 1685. He was succeeded in his title by a grandson, with whose death, in 1728, the baronetcy became extinct. The Rev. Joseph Hunter (Archceologia, xxxii. 143) states that Sir Francis Barnham was the author of an unprinted history of his family. A letter from him to Mr. Griffith, the lord privy seal's secretary, dated 3 July 1613 (Lansd. MS. 255, No. 155), and some account of his connection with Boughton Monchelsea (Harl. MS. 6019), are among the manuscripts at the British Museum. [Hasted's Kent ; Berry's County Genealogies (Hampshire), pp. 166-7; Archseologia Cantiana (Twysden's diary), ii. 181, 195, iv. 185; Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Eemembrancia of London ; Lists of Members of Parliament; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 1, 2.] S. L. L. BARNINGHAM, JOHN(rf. 1448), the- ologian, was educated at Oxford and Paris, in both of which places he is said to have taken his degree as master in theology. In later years he was appointed prior of the White Carmelites at Ipswich, where we are told that he died * a wondrous old man ' on | 22 Jan. 1448. According to Weever, he j was buried in the church attached to this foundation. His older biographers give him great praise for his skill in disputa- tion. Bale tells us that he had seen in one of the Cambridge libraries four great I volumes of this author's works beautifully j written ; and Pits adds that his writings had been collected by one of his friends at Oxford, who, after having them carefully copied out, had them conveyed to Cambridge for preservation. Barningham's writings consisted of ' Treatises on the Sentences,' ' Sacrse Conciones,' a treatise entitled ' De Enormitate Peccati,' and similar theological commentaries. [Leland Catalogue, 453 ; Bale Catalogue, 589 ; Pits, De Illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus, 640 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Britannico - Hibernica ; St. Etienne's Bibliotheca Carmelitana, i. 791; Weever's Funerall Monuments, 750.] T. A. A. BARNSTON, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1645), di- vine, was the second son of William Barnston of Churton, Cheshire. He was educated at ! Brasenose College, Oxford, and became fellow ' of his college. In 1600 he was appointed to Baro 265 Baro the prebend of Bishopstone, Salisbury, and in 1615, being chaplain to Lord Ellesmere, then chancellor of England, he received the degree of D.D. from his university. In 1628 he bestowed certain property in the Strand, London, ' sometime a common inn (White Hart), but in 1674 made into a street,' to provide 6/. yearly for a lecturer in Hebrew at Brasenose College, Oxford. He seems also to have bestowed certain properties on the town of Salisbury. Fuller says that he was 1 a bountiful housekeeper, of a cheerful spirit and peaceable disposition/ and tells an anec- dote in proof of his assertion. Wood says that he lived to see himself 'outed of his spiritu- alities.' . There are tablets in memory of his wife, who died in 1625, and of himself in Salisbury Cathedral. The inscription says of John Barnston, < Vixit May 30, 1645 ; mu- tavit ssecula, non obiit.' [Ormerod's Cheshire, vol. ii. ; Fuller's Wor- thies of England; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, vi. 415, 448; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 363; Wood's Annals of Oxford University ; History and Anti- quities of Salisbury, London, 1723.] E. B. BARO, PETER (1534-1599), controver- sialist, son of Stephen Baro and Philippa Petit, his wife, was a native of France, hav- ing been born December 1534 at Etampes, an ancient town between Paris and Orleans. Being destined for the study of the civil law, he entered at the university of Bourges, where he took his degree as bachelor in the faculty of civil law 9 April 1556. In the following year he was admitted and sworn an advocate in the court of the parliament of Paris. The doctrines of the reformers were at this time making rapid progress in France, and Bourges was one of their principal centres. Here, probably, Baro ac- quired those doctrinal views which led him shortly after to abandon law for divinity. In December 1560 he repaired to Geneva, and was there admitted to the ministry by Calvin himself. Returning to France he married, at Gien (on the Loire), Guillemette, the daugh- ter of Stephen Bourgoin, and Lopsa Dozival, his wife. The ' troubles in France,' Baro tells us (whether prior to or after the massacre of St. Bartholomew does not appear), now in- duced him to flee to England, where he was befriended by Burghley, who admitted him to dine at his table, and, being chancellor of the university of Cambridge, exercised his in- fluence on Baro's behalf with that body. (The foregoing facts are derived from a manuscript in Baro's own handwriting, transcribed in Baker MSS. xxix. 184-8.) He was admitted a member of Trinity College, where Whitgift was then master. The provost of King's Col- lege, Dr. Goad, engaged him to read lectures in divinity and Hebrew. In 1574, through the influence mainly of Burghley and Dr. Perne, he was chosen Lady Margaret professor of divinity. On 3 Feb. 1575-6 he was incor- porated in the degrees of bachelor and licen- tiate of civil law, Avhich he had taken at Bourges. In 1576 he was created D.D., and was incorporated in the same degree at Oxford on 11 July. His stipend as professor was only 20/. a year, and on 18 March 1579 the uni- versity recommended his case through the deputy public orator to the state secretaries, Walsingham and Wilson, for their conside- ration in the distribution of patronage, but apparently without result. Notwithstanding his connection with Ge- neva, Baro appears to have gradually become averse to the narrow doctrines of the re- formed or Calvinistic party, and a series of complaints preferred against him in 1581 show that he was already inclining to Arminianism, and was prepared to advocate something like tolerance even of the tenets of Rome. Be- tween Laurence Chaderton (afterwards master of Emmanuel College at Cambridge) and him- self there arose a somewhat sharp controversy ; and by Chaderton's biographer (Dillingham) Baro is accused of having brought ' new doc- trines ' into England, and of publishing them in his printed works ( Vita Laurentii Chader- toni, pp. 16-7). The controversy was amicably settled for the time ; but it was again revived by the promulgation of the Lambeth Articles in 1595. These articles, which were chiefly the work of William Whitaker, the master of St. John's and the most distinguished Eng- lish theologian of his day, and Humphry Tyndal, acting in conjunction with Whitgift, had undoubtedly their origin in the design to repress all further manifestations of anti-Cal- vinistic views, such as those on which Baro and others had recently ventured. Whitgift, writing to Dr. Neville (his successor at Trinity College) in December 1595, says : ' You may also signify to Dr. Baro that her majesty is greatly offended with him, for that he, being a stranger and so well used, dare presume to stir up or maintain any controversy in that place of what nature soever. And therefore advise him from me utterly to forbear to deal therein hereafter. I have done my endeavour to satisfy her majesty concerning him, but how it will fall out in the end I know not. Non decet hominem peregrinum curiosum esse in aliena republica ' (WHITGIFT, Works, iii. 617). It is possible that, owing to the intervention of the Christinas vacation, this warning reached Baro too late. On 12 Jan. following he preached before the university at Great St. Mary's, and ventured to criticise Baro 266 Baro the Lambeth Articles. His long labours as a j scholar and his position as a professor entitled him to speak with some authority. At the same time his observations do not appear to have been conceived in any captious spirit, but j rather with the design of justifying his formal ! acceptance of the new articles, and explaining the construction which he placed upon them. The Calvinistic party, flushed with their re- cent victory, were, however, incensed at his presumption ; for his discourse was construed into an attempt to reopen a controversy which they fondly hoped had been set at rest for ever. Although but few of the heads were in Cambridge, the vice-chancellor, Roger Goad, felt himself under the necessity, after a consultation with one or two of their num- ber, of communicating with "Whitgift con- cerning ' this breach of the peace of the uni- versity.' Baro himself deemed it expedient to defend his conduct in a letter to the arch- bishop, and to seek a personal interview with him. His efforts were, however, without re- sult. Whitgift looked upon his ' troublesome course of contending ' as inexcusable, while he was himself too definitely pledged to the defence of the new articles to be able to en- tertain any proposition which involved their reconsideration or modification. Baro was cited before the vice-chancellor and heads, and required to produce the manuscript of his sermon, while he was peremptorily forbidden to enter upon further discussion of the doc- trine involved in the Lambeth Articles. It is probable that the proceedings would have resulted in his actual removal from his pro- fessorial chair had it not become apparent that he was not without sympathisers and friends. Burghley interposed in his behalf with unwonted vigour, expressing his opinion that the professor had been too severely dealt with; while Overall (afterwards bishop of Norwich), Harsnet (afterwards archbishop of York), and the eminent Lancelot Andrewes, all alike declined to affirm that the views which he had put forth were heterodox. The election to the Lady Margaret professorship was, however, at that period a biennial one, and Baro's appointment terminated Novem- ber 1596. Before that time, foreseeing that he would probably not be re-elected, he wrote to Burghley, offering, if continued in office, to treat of the doctrine of predestination with great caution, or even altogether to abstain from any reference to it. His appeal was not attended with success, and before the year closed he deemed it necessary to leave Cam- bridge. 'Fugio, ne fugarer,' the utterance attributed to him on the occasion, sufficiently indicates the moral compulsion under which he acted. Dr. John Jegon, the master of Corpus Christi College, made an effort to bring about his return. Writing to Burghley (4 Dec. 1596) he speaks of Baro as one wha ' hath been here longe time a painful teacher of Hebrew and divinity to myself and others/ and ' to whome I am very willing to showe my thankful minde ; ' and he then proceeds to suggest that should Baro return 'and please to take pains in reading Hebrew lectures in private nouses, I doubt not but to his good credit, there may be raised as great a stipend' (MASTERS, Life of Baker, p. 130). Baro did not, however, return to Cambridge, but lived for the remainder of his life in Lon- don ; residing, according to the statement of his grandson, ' in a house in Dyer's Yard, in Crutched Fryers Street, over against St. Olive's Church, in which he was buried ' (Baker MSS. xxix. 187). He died in April 1599, and Bancroft, at that time bishop of London, who sympathised with him both in his views and in the treatment he had experienced, honoured him with an imposing funeral, in which the pall was borne by six doctors of divinity, and the procession (by the bishop's orders) included all the clergy of the city. The feature which invests Baro's career with its chief importance is the fact that he was almost the first divine in England, hold- ing an authoritative position, who ventured to combat the endeavour to impart to the creed of the church of England a definitely ultra- Calvinistic character, and he thus takes rank as the leader in the counter movement which, under Bancroft, Andrewes, Laud, and other divines, gained such ascendency in the church of England in the first half of the following century. Writing to Nicholas Heming, the Danish theologian, from Cambridge (1 April 1596), he says: 'In this country we have hitherto been permitted to hold the same sen- timents as yours on grace ; but we are now scarcely allowed publicly to teach our own opinions on that subject, much less to publish them ' (AEMINITJS, Works, ed. Nichols, i. 92). Some twenty years later, it being asked at court what the Arminians held, the reply was made that they held all the best bishoprics and deaneries in England. Baro had eight children, most of whom died young. The eldest, Peter, was a doctor of medicine, and, with Mary, his wife, was natu- ralised by statute 4 Jac. I. He practised at Boston in Lincolnshire, where he successfully exerted himself to uphold Arminian views (COTTON MATHER, Hist, of New England, bk. iii. p. 16). A grandson, Samuel Baron, prac- tised as a physician at Lynn Regis in Nor- folk, and had a large family ; his fifth son, Andrew, was elected a fellow of Peterhouse in 1664. Baron 267 Baron Baro's principal published writings were : 1. 'Prselectiones ' on the Prophet Jonas, edited by Osmund Lake, of King's College, London, fol. 1579 ; this volume also contains l Con- ciones ad Clerum ' and ' Theses ' maintained in the public schools. 2. ' De Fide ej usque Ortu et Natura plana ac dilucida Explicatio,' also edited by Osmund Lake, and by him dedi- cated to Sir Francis Walsingham, London, 8vo, 1580. 3. ' De Prsestantia et Dignitate Divinoe Legis libri duo,' London, 8vo, n. d. 4. ' A speciall Treatise of God's Prouidence/ £c., together with certain sermons ad clerum and ' Qusestiones ' disputed in the schools ; englished by I. L. (John Ludham), vicar of Wethersfielde, London, 8vo, n. d. and 1590. 5. ' Sumrna Triiim de Preedestinatione Sen- tentiarum/ with notes, &c., by John Piscator, Francis Junius, and William Whitaker, Hard- rov. 12mo, 1613 (reprinted in ' Prsestantium ac Eruditorum Virorum Epistolse Ecclesias- ticse et Theologicse,' 1704). His ' Orthodox Explanation ' of the Lambeth Articles (a translation of the Latin original in Trin. Coll. Lib. Camb., B. 14, 9) is printed in Strype's 1 Whit gift,' App. 201. [The account of Baro's early life, in his own handwriting, was found in the study of his great grandson at Peterhouse after the death of the latter ; it was transcribed by Baker (MSS. xxix. 184-8), and abridged in Masters's Life of Baker, pp. 127-30. See Mayor's Catalogue of Baker MSS. in the University Library, Cambridge, p. 301 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab, ii. 274-8 ; Mullinger's Hist, of the University of Cambridge, ii. 347-50; Cotton Mather's Hist, of New Eng- land ; Whitgift's Works (by Parker Society, see Index) ; Strype's Life of Whitgift and Annals of the Keformation ; Heywood and Wright's Cambridge Transactions during the Puritan Period, ii. 89-100; Nichols's Life and Works of Arminius, vol. i. ; Haag's La France Protes- tante, 1st ed. i. 261 seq., 2nd ed. i. 866 seqq.] J. B. M. BARON, BERNARD (d. 1762), engraver, son-in-law and pupil of Nicholas Tardieu, was born in Paris about 1700. He came to London with Dubosc and other engravers. In 1729 he returned for a short while to Paris, and there engraved a plate after Wat- teau, and sat for his portrait to Vanloo. He engraved a vast number of works. Heine- ken mentions Vandyck, Kneller, Hogarth, Rubens, Titian, Watteau, David Teniers, Gravelot, and Vanloo, with many more, as artists whose works were reproduced by Baron. Amongst the best of his engravings may be mentioned ' The Family of the Earl of Pembroke' (1740), 'King Charles I on horseback, with the Duke d'Epernon ' (1741), i The King and Queen, with two Children,' and the ' Nassau family,' all after Vandyck. He lived the greater part of his life in Lon- don, and died there, in Paiiton Street, Hay- market, 22 Jan. 1762. He engraved in a rough bold manner, with little precision. There are five of his prints in the ' Recueil des Nations du Levant,' and some more in Dalton's ' Collection of Antique Statuary.' [Dussieux's Les Artistes Frangais a 1'etranger ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, iii. 979 ; Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Heineken's Diction- naire des Artistes ; Fiissli's Kunstler-Lexicon, 1806 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers; Nagler's Kunstler-Lexicon, 1835 ; Huber and Eost's Handbuch fur Kunstliebhaber und Sammler, viii. 99.] E. K. BARON or BARRON, BARTHOLO- MEW, or BONAVENTUEA (d. 1696), Irish Franciscan and miscellaneous writer, born towards the commencement of the seven- teenth century, was second son of Law- rence Baron, merchant, of Clonmel, in Tip- perary, by his first wife, Maria, sister of Luke Wadding, founder of St. Isidore's Col- lege, Rome, for Irish Franciscans. The family of Baron was one of the numerous offshoots of that of the FitzGeralds, or Geraldines, of Munster. Baron, under the guidance of his uncle Wadding, entered the order of St. Francis, in Italy, about 1636, and assumed the name of Bonaventura in honour of that celebrated Franciscan doctor of the church, writer, and cardinal. With Wadding he took up his residence at Rome in the college of St. Isidore, the home of th9 Irish Franciscans. Baron acquired eminence as a theologian and by his Latin compo- sitions both in prose and verse. He en- joyed the friendship of Popes Urban IV and Alexander VII, and of the Cardinals Bar- berini and Ludovisio. Baron's elder brother, Geoffrey, held an eminent position in con- nection with the Irish Confederation, esta- blished in 1642. In 1643, while professor at St. Isidore's, Baron issued a volume entitled ' Panegyrici Sacroprophani,' a second edition of which appeared at Lyons in 1656. Among other early published productions was a diary of the siege of Duncannon, Waterford (06- sidio et Expugnatio Arcis Duncannon sub Thoma Prestono), and its capture from the English parliamentarians by the forces of the Irish confederates in 1644-5. 'Prselu- siones Philosophic^,' by Baron, appeared at Rome in 1651, and again at Lyons in 1661. In 1653 he published at Rome a treatise on the work of Boethius, ' De Consolatione Phi- losophise,' entitled ' Boetius Absolutus ; sive de Consolatione Theologise,' and in four books. In 1656 Baron resided for a time in Hun- gary, as administrator of the affairs of his Baron 268 Baron order. While in Hungary a volume of his miscellaneous poems was printed for him at Cologne, with a dedication, addressed from Tyrnau in Upper Hungary, to Pope Alex- ander VII. In this collection are poems on the Irish saints, Patrick and Brigid, 011 the author's father, mother, and brother, Geoffrey [q. v.], and on Clonmel, his birthplace. Hun- garians and Italians bore testimony, in Latin verse, to the merits of these productions. Baron's ' Cursus Philosophicus ' appeared at Rome, in three volumes folio, in 1060, and at Cologne in 1664. He devoted much time to the study and exposition of the works of Duns Scotus, and in 1604 he published ' Scotus per imiversam philosophiam, logicam, physicam, et metaphysicam defensus,' 3 vols. folio. In 1668 appeared at Wiirzburg, in Bavaria, a folio volume of Baron's miscellaneous writings in prose and verse. To this an engraved portrait was prefixed, representing him in the Franciscan habit. Treatises by Baron in relation to Scotus were printed at Lyons in 1666, 1670, and 1676. Baron was appointed provincial commissary of the Franciscan order, and it is said that some of his countrymen desired to have him nominated to the see of Cashel, vacant about this time. In recognition of the high value set upon Baron's works by eminent continental scho- lars, Cosmo de' Medici, Grand Duke of Tus- cany, bestowed upon him the office of his- toriographer in 1676. The post of librarian to the grand duke was at that time held by the celebrated Antonio Magliabecchi. Baron, while resident at Florence, as historiographer to the grand duke, composed a work styled 'Trias Tusca'— 'The Tuscan Triad ' — in praise of three religious personages of high repute in that district. In an epistle prefixed to it, the author expressed his obligations to the grand duke for the numerous favours con- ferred upon him. This volume, with portraits, was printed at Cologne in 1676. In the same year a treatise by Baron, treating of the Medici family, entitled ' Orbes Medicei,' was pub- lished at Florence, of the academy of which he was a member. Of his published works, the last appears to have been that on the his- tory of the Order for Redemption of Captives. It forms a folio volume of three hundred and sixty-three pages, and was issued at Rome in 1684, with the following title, ' Annales Ordinis Sanctissimse Trinitatis Redemptionis Captivorum ab anno Christi 1198 ad annum 1297.' A writer who conversed with Baron at Rome in 1084 mentions that he was gifted with great eloquence, that his publications down to that year included ten volumes in folio, and that he had eleven further volumes in preparation. Baron acted 011 behalf of the Franciscan Order as ' custos ' for Scotland, and is stated to have declined to accept either a bishopric or the rectorship of the Irish col- lege of St. Isidore, at Rome, where he passed the closing years of his life. An unpublished letter is extant, addressed to him in 1096, by Magliabecchi, in relation to a book then recently published at Modena, in which re- ference was made to Baron's works. Baron died at Rome on 18 March 1696. His tomb at St. Isidore's bears an inscription by John de Burgo, formerly rector of that college, which records that Baron composed twenty- two volumes, and attained to eminence in oratory, poetry, philosophy, history, and theo- logy. Some of Baron's unpublished manu- scripts are in Spain, and others are possessed by the Franciscan order. Two contemporary oil paintings of Baron are extant. One of these is preserved by the Franciscans at Dublin, and the other is in the college of St. Isidore, Rome. Of the latter portrait a copy has recently been placed by the Fran- ciscan order in their convent at Clonmel, Baron's native town. [MS. Eecords of Prerogative Court, Ireland; MS. Archives of Franciscans of Ireland ; Annales Minorum, ed. J. M. Fonseca, 1731 ; History of Irish Confederation and War in Ireland, 1641-3, Dublin, 1882 ; MS. Eecords of College of St. Isidore, Rome; Ware's Irish Writers (Harris), 253.] J. T. G. BARON or BARRON, GEOFFREY (d. 1651), Irish rebel, elder brother of Bona- veiiture Baron [q. v.], acquired eminence in Ireland as a scholar and a lawyer in the reign of Charles I. He engaged actively in the affairs of the Irish confederates in 1642, and was appointed as their delegate to the court of France. Baron acted for a time as treasurer for the Irish Confederation, and throughout his career enjoyed a high character for pro- bity and sincere devotion to the cause of his Roman catholic countrymen. He strongly opposed the surrender of Limerick to the army of the parliament of England in 1651, and was consequently one of those excepted from pardon for life and estate by a special clause in the treaty of capitulation. When the parliamentarian troops entered Limerick in October 1651, Baron voluntarily surrendered himself, and was sentenced to death by a court of officers presided over by the lord-deputy, Henry Ireton. Edmund Ludlow, lieutenant- general of the horse, mentions that, in reply to Ireton, Baron answered ' that it was not just to exclude him from mercy, because he had been engaged in the same cause ' as the parliamentarians ' pretended to fight for, the liberty and religion of his country.' Baron 269 Baron Baron was executed at Limerick, and met his fate with great intrepidity. [History of Irish Confederation and War in Ireland, 1641-3, Dublin, 1882; Contemporary History of Affairs in Ireland, 1641-52, Dublin, 1879-81 ; Archives of Franciscan Order; Thre- nodia Hiberno-catholica, CEniponti, 1659 ; Me- moirs of E. Ludlow, London, 1751 ; Metra Mis- cellanea, authore P. F. B. Baronio, Colonise, 1657 ; Einuccini MSS., Holkham ; Nunziatura in Ir- landa, Firenze, 1844.] J. T. GK BARON", JOHN, M.D. (1786-1851), phy- sician, of Gloucester, and the friend and biographer of Jenner, was born at St. An- drews, where his father was professor of rhetoric in the university. At the age of fifteen he was sent to Edinburgh to study medicine, and he graduated M.D. there four Siars later (1805), at the age of nineteen, e would appear to have taken a leading place among the students of his year, for he was elected one of the annual presidents of the Students' Royal Medical Society. In the year when he graduated his father died, and he prepared his college lectures for the press. He then attended a patient to Lisbon for two years, and on his return settled in prac- tice at Gloucester. He was almost at once ap- pointed one of the physicians to the General Infirmary, and soon acquired a considerable business. He practised as a physician in Gloucester and the surrounding country until 1832, when failing health (aggravated by the effects of an attack of Asiatic cholera) obliged him to retire. He resided at Chel- tenham during the remainder of his life, dis- abled by ' creeping palsy ' during his latter years, but intellectually vigorous to the last. He was of a philanthropic and pious dispo- sition, an early advocate, at the Gloucester asylum, of the more humane treatment of lunatics, which afterwards became general through the labours of Drs. Conolly and Tuke, a founder of the Medical Benevolent Fund, and an active supporter of the Medical Missionary Society of Edinburgh. He died in 1851. Among his more distinguished friends were Dr. Matthew Baillie, who had a country house in the Cotswolds, near Cirencester, and Ed- ward Jenner, who practised in the Vale of Berkeley, on the other side of the hills, six- teen miles from Gloucester. He came to know Jenner about 1809, by which time the latter had become eminent ; and the intimacy grew to be such that he was naturally desig- nated as Jenner's biographer by the execu- tors. All the biographical materials, copious and well preserved, were put into his hands soon after Jenner's death in 1823; but the ' Life of Edward Jenner, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., with Illustrations of his Doctrine and Selec- tions from his Correspondence,' in two vols. 8vo, with two portraits, was not completed until 1838. The book is not only a service- able history of the vaccination movement throughout the world, but is full of human interest of the more homely kind, and is put together with good sense and with conside- rable attention to style and proportion. Dr. Baron's literary merits are indeed greater than his scientific. Tubercle was the subject upon which he published three booKs: (1) 'Enquiry illus- trating the Nature of Tuberculated Accre- tions of Serous Membranes,' &c., plates, 8vo, London, 1819; (2) < Illustrations of the Enquiry respecting Tuberculous Diseases,' plates, 8vo, London, 1822 ; and (3) ' Delinea- tions of the Changes of Structure which occur in Man and some of the Inferior Ani- mals,' plates, 4to, London, 1828. The theory of tubercle, which he seriously endeavoured to make good, may be said to have been in the air during those years. It came to him through conversation with Jenner, who, in turn, appears to have got some inkling of it from his master, John Hunter, and would have written on it himself had he not been ] preoccupied with vaccination. As it was,. j it fell to the lot of Dr. Baron to follow it j out, and the idea underlying the inquiry j proved, unfortunately, to be a misleading one. The idea was that tubercles were ' hy- datids ' become solid. Hydatids were then understood to include not only bladder- worms, as at present, but almost any kind of vesicle filled with fluid, even cysts of the ovary. In the course of his practice, Dr. Baron found (in post-mortem examina- tions) a good many cases of tubercle of the serous membranes which appeared to him to suit the ' hydatid ' theory. The tubercles on which his attention became fixed were pe- culiar. They were often suspended by a stalk, of 'a pearly hue and cartilaginous hardness,' with numerous small blood-ves- sels converging to the apex of the tubercle and spreading in a plexus over its surface. Sometimes they were exceedingly minute, in numbers defying all calculation, and woven into a fringe ; others hung by themselves, of the size and shape of peas, or oblong and as large as beans, while some were of the size of hazel-nuts ; the smaller were pearly and cartilaginous, and the larger contained a soft, creamy, yellowish matter. In one of the cases, ' numerous fleshy and vascular ap- pendiculse or tubercles hung suspended like grapes into the cavity of the abdomen/ j These unique appearances recalled to Baron Baron 270 Baron the fancy of Jenner (who was misled by the coexistence of tubercles and true hydatids in the lung of the ox), and led him to adopt the ' hydatid ' theory of tubercle in general. Curiously enough, Dupuy, a French veteri- narian, had been led two years earlier (1817), and independently of Baron, to adopt the same ' hydatid' theory to explain the hanging 4 pearls ' or ' grapes ' which are the common form of tubercle in cattle. The coincidence of his own and Dupuy's observations had been found out by Baron before he published his second volume (1821), and the French veterinarian, as well as several old writers on human pathology, were marshalled in support of the theory. The theory is now completely discredited ; but Baron's descrip- tion of a variety of hanging tubercle in man, the same that has its proper habitat in the bovine species, is not likely to lose its in- terest. These services to pathological science, aided doubtless by his intimacy with Baillie and Jenner, procured him admission into the Royal Society in 1823. [Address of the President of the Royal Med. Chir. Soc. 1 March 1852, in the Lancet, 1852, vol. i.] C. C. BARON or BARRON, RICHARD (d. 1766), republican, was born at Leeds, and educated at Glasgow 1737-40, which he left with a testimonial signed by Hutcheson and Simpson. Baron became a friend of Thomas Gordon, author of the ' Independent Whig/ and afterwards of Thomas Hollis, whom he helped in collecting works defending the re- publicanism'of the seventeenth century. He edited in 1751 a collection of tracts by Gor- don, under the title, 'A Cordial for Low Spirits,' 3 vols. 8vo ; and in 1752 a similar collection by Gordon and others, called ' The Follies of Priestcraft and Orthodoxy shaken,' in 2 vols. An enlarged edition of the last, in four volumes, including tracts by Hoadly, Sykes, Arnall, and Archdeacon Blackburne, was prepared by him, and published in 1767 for the benefit of his widow and three children. In 1751 he also edited Algernon Sidney's * Discourse concerning Government,' and in 1753 Milton's prose works (for which he re- ceived 10/. 10s.) . An edition by Toland had appeared in 1697, and one by Birch in 1738. Baron afterwards found the second edition of the ' Eikonoklastes,' and reprinted it in 1756. He also edited Ludlow's ' Memoirs ' in 1751, and Nedham's ' Excellency of a Free State ' in 1757. Hollis engaged him in 1766 to superintend an edition of Marvell ; but the plan dropped upon Baron professing his in- ability to supply the necessary information, and it was afterwards taken up by Captain Thompson in 1776. Baron is described as an artless and impetuous person, whose impru- dence kept him poor. He died in ' miserable circumstances ' in 1766. [Protestant Dissenter Magazine, vi. 166 ; (Blackburne's) Memoir of Hollis, pp. 361-7, 573- 86, &c.] L. S. BARON, ROBERT (1593 P-1639), divine, was at St. Andrews, where he is said to have distinguished himself in a disputation held before James I in 1617 (Preface to Meta- physica). He was minister of Keith in 1619, and was professor of divinity in the college of St. Salvator, St. Andrews, where he pub- lished 'Philosophia Theologies ancillans,' 1621. He became professor of divinity in Marischal College, Aberdeen, and minister of Greyfriars in 1624. In 1627 he received his D.D. degree, and published on this occasion his ' Disputatio theologica de formali objecto fidei, hoc est, de Sacrse Scripturse divina et canonica authoritate.' This was answered by Turnbull, a Scotch Jesuit, to whom he replied in 1631 in a treatise called 'Ad Georgii Turnebulli Tetragonismum Pseudographum Apodixis Catholica, seu Apologia pro dispu- tatione de formali objecto fidei.' In 1633 he published a 'Disputatio theologica de vero discrimine peccati mortalis et venialis.' In 1635 he contributed a funeral sermon to the collection called ' Funerals of ... Patrick Forbes, Bishop of Aberdeen.' He took part in a famous debate against the covenanting commissioners in 1638, and on 28 March 1639 fled by sea to England, with other Aberdeen doctors, on the approach of Montrose, and was nominated by Charles I to the see of Orkney. He died at Berwick on his return, 19 Aug. 1639, aged about forty-six. He left a widow, who was forced to allow the inspection of his library by the presbytery of Aberdeen. She and her children received compensation for their sufferings on the Re- storation. Besides the above, he is the author of l Metaphysica generalis : accedunt nunc primum quse supererant ex parte speciali ; opus postumum ex musseo A. Clementii Zirizaei/ London (1657?), and Cambridge, 1685. He left various manuscripts, some of which are preserved in the King's College library, Aberdeen. For a full account of these writings see Gordon's 'Scots Affairs,' iii. 236-9, note. [Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse, iii. 205. 473 ; Grub's Ecclesiastical History of Scotland, ii. 372, iii. 8, 56, 64; Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spalding Club), iii. 89, 90, 235.] _ Lv.S-_ BARON, ROBERT (Ji. 1645), poet and dramatist, claims distinction as one of the most successful of plagiarists. With so Baron 271 Baron much judgment did he steal that his thefts passed unrecognised for more than a century after his death. According to Langbaine, who, on this occasion, seems no more trust- worthy than usual, he was born in 1630. His first printed work, ' EporoTraiyvtov, or the Cy- prian Academy,' he dates from ' my chambers in Gray's Inn, 1 April 1647.' It is dedicated to James Howell, the well-known author of 4 EpistolsB Ho-Eliange,' who was perhaps his uncle, though Warton says that the word nephew applied by Howell to Baron ' seems to be only a term of fondness and familiarity.' Howell, in one of his letters to Baron in Paris, encloses a bill of exchange for the use of the recipient, and there seems therefore reason to suppose that a relationship ex- isted. There is also some cause to conjec- ture that Baron had shown Howell his verses while still in manuscript. In a letter dated Fleet, 3 Aug. 1645, and addressed to Master R. B., Howell likens the ' lines ' of his cor- respondent to ' leaves, or rather so many branches, amongst which ther sprouted di- vers sweet blossoms of ingenuity, which I find may quickly come to a rare maturity,' &c. He also expresses a wish that ' forraign ayr -did blow upon the foresaid blossoms.' Less than two years later, 20 June 1647, Howell addresses Baron in Paris in language of very similar eulogy, and speaks of having l seldom met with such an ingenious mixture of prose and verse, interwoven with such varieties of fancy and charming strains of amorous pas- sions,' &c. In vindication of Howell's judg- ment it may be urged that whole passages of the ' Cyprian Academy ' and of Baron's other works are taken, with scarcely a pretence of alteration, from the first edition of Milton's minor poems, first published in 1645, and as yet almost unknown. No similar instances of theft can indeed have been brought to light. An exposure of the plagiarism is given in Warton's delightful edition of Milton's minor poems, and is amplified in the sixth volume of the booksellers' edition of Milton's works, 1801. To the 'Pocula Castalia' of Baron (Lond. 1650, 8vo), Howell prefixed some verses, in which he spoke of the l green- ness ' of the author's muse. Baron's various volumes of poems have a full share of the com- mendatory verses then in fashion. Among the signatures are Jo. Quarles, fell, of Pet. House, Camb., and J. Hall. Baron was educated at Cambridge, though there is no evidence that he took his degree. His best known work is a tragedy, entitled * Mirza,' said on the title-page to have been really acted in Persia in the last age. In an address to the reader, Baron acknowledges that the story is the same as that of Sir John Denham's l Sophy,' but adds : ' I had finished three compleat acts of this tragedy before I saw that, nor was I then discouraged from proceed- ing. It is without date, but is dedicated to the king, whence probably it was not later than 1648. Denham's ' Sophy,' meanwhile, first saw the light in 1642. Warton says that ' Mirza ' is a copy of Jonson's ' Catiline,' which | seems not quite just. Genest gives an analy- sis of the story. There are one or two good I and eminently dramatic lines in ' Mirza,' which as yet have not been traced to any other writer. More than one hundred pages of annotation are supplied by the author, thus swelling the book out to two hundred and sixty-four pages. ' Pocula Castalia ' was given to the world in 1650, 8vo. In 1649 appeared 'Apologie for Paris for rejecting of Juno and Pallas and presenting of Ate's Golden Ball to Venus,' &c., 16mo. Langbaine, who anticipates Warton's assertion with regard to the resemblance between i Mirza ' and ' Cati- line,' quotes passages from both which have a certain measure of resemblance, but scarcely support a charge stronger than imitation. He also states that Baron l is the first author taken notice of by Phillips in his " Theatrum Poetarum," or his transcriber, Mr. Winstan- ley, in his " Lives of the English Poets ; " and though neither of them give any other ac- count of our author but what they collected from my former catalogue, printed 1680, yet, through a mistake in the method of that cata- logue, they have ascrib'd many anonymous plays to the foregoing writers, which belonged not to them.' This complaint is justified. Win- stanley attributes to Baron ' Don Quixote, or the Knight of the Ill-favoured Counte- nance,' a comedy which Mr. Halliwell Phil- I lips (Dictionary of Old Plays} says was never printed ; ' Dick Scorner,' a play mentioned in Kirkman's ' Catalogue,' and supposed to be a misreading of the interlude of ' Hicke Scorner ; ' ' The Destruction of Jerusalem,' attributed in the ' Biographia Dramatica ' to Thomas Legge ; and the * Marriage of Wit and Science,' which is by Thomas Marshe,and was printed about fifty years before the birth of Baron. Other masques and interludes are assigned to him in obvious mistake. ' Deorum Dona,' a masque, and ' Gripus and Hegio,' a pastoral in three acts, the former borrowed from poems of Waller, the latter taken from Waller's ' Poems ' and Webster's l Duchess of Malfy,' are also mentioned by Winstanley, the 'Biographia Dramatica,' and Mr. Halli- well Phillips. These two works are included in the ' Cyprian Academy ' mentioned above. If, as has been supposed, Milton aided Phillips in writing the ' Theatrum Poetarum,' he has treated with signal indulgence the piracies Baron 272 Barowe of Baron from himself. After 1650 Baron disappears, and nothing more is heard con- cerning him. [Langbaine's Account of the English Dramatic Poets; Winstanley's Lives of the Poets; Phillips's Theatrum Poetarum ; Howell's Letters.] J. K. BARON, STEPHEN (d. 1520 ?), a Fran- ciscan friar of the Strict Observance, was edu- cated in the university of Cambridge, where he acquired fame as a preacher. He became confessor to King Henry VIII, and provin- cial of his order in England. He died soon after 1520. His works are : 1. ' Sermones Declamati cora alma vniuersitate Catibri- giesi per venerandum patrem fratrem Ste- j phanum barone fratrum minoru de obseruatia j nucupatoru regni Anglie prouinciale vicariu ac confessore regiu Irnpressi lodonijs per wynandu de worde (I the fletestrete) ad sig- j num solis moram trahetem/ n. d., square 8vo., It is printed in double columns, black letter, i 2. 'Incipit tractatulus eiusdem veneradi j patris De regimine principu ad serenissimum j rege anglie henricu octauum. Impressus < lodonijs,' &c. as in the preceding work, to ! which it was undoubtedly intended to be an appendix. It is dedicated to King Henry VIII. [MS. Adclit. 5863, f. 141 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 42, 670, 833 ; Dodd's Church Hist. i. j 232 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 77 ; Cooper's Athense , Cantab, i. 23 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Her- bert, 218, 219.] T. C. BARONS or BARNES, WILLIAM (d. 1505), bishop of London and master of the j rolls, about whom singularly little is known, j appears to have been educated at Oxford, i where he took the degree of LL.D., but in what college or hall he studied has not been ascertained. Neither is it known when he took orders ; but he was already a con- spicuous man when, in 1500, on the vacancy of the see of Canterbury, he became com- missary of the chapter and of the prerogative court. That same year he obtained the livings of East Peckham in Kent, and of Beacons- field in Buckinghamshire ; in 1501 that of Gedney in Lincolnshire ; in 1502 that of Bosworth in Leicestershire ; and in 1503 that of Tharfield in the archdeaconry of Hunt- ingdon. In 1501, at the marriage of Prince Arthur and Katharine of Arragon, when the banns were asked in St. Paul's, it was arranged that the king's secretary should * object openly in Latin against the said marriage,' alleging reasons why it could not be lawful, and that he should be answered in the same language by Dr. Barons, who was to produce the dis- pensation (GAIKDNEK'S Letters and Papers of Richard III and Henry VII, i. 414). This programme was no doubt followed. Barons was evidently in high favour, and was made master of the rolls on 1 Feb. folio win o- (1502). On 24 Jan. 1503 he assisted in laying the first stone of Henry VII's chapel at Westminster. On 20 June following he was appointed one of the commissioners for the new treaty with Ferdinand for Katharine's second marriage. On 2 Aug. 1504 he was appointed by papal provision bishop of Lon- don on Warham's translation to Canterbury, Henry VII having written to the pope in his favour on 8 July preceding. He received the temporalities on 13 Nov., and gave up his office of master of the rolls the same day. He was consecrated on 26 Nov. But he en- joyed the bishopric scarcely a whole year, for he died on 9 or 10 Oct. 1505. [Godwin, p. 190; Wood's Athense (Bliss), ii. 694 ; Newcourt, i. 24 ; Rymer, xiii. 78, 111 ; Ber- genroth's Spanish Calendar, i. No. 364 ; Brown's Venetian Calendar, i. 840 ; Foss's Judges.] J. G. BARONSDALE, WILLIAM (d. 1608), physician, was born in Gloucestershire, pro- bably about 1530-40. He was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, being admitted a scholar 5 Nov. 1551, and took his first degree B.A. in 1554-5, that of M.A. 1556, and that of M.D. in 1568. He was a senior fellow and bursar of his college, and twice held the lectureship on medicine founded by Linacre, being elected to the office first on 10 Jan. 1561-2, and again 26 May 1564. Proceeding to London, he was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians, though in what year is not recorded ; and afterwards held the offices of counsellor in 1588, 1600, 1602, and 1604 ; censor from 1581 to 1585 ; and trea- surer in 1583 (being the first fellow appointed to this newly founded office), 1604, 1605, and 1607. Further, he was president of the col- lege for eleven successive years, from 1589 to 1600. Nothing is known of this physician beyond his official connection with the London col- lege, showing him to have been an impor- tant man in his day. [Munk's Eoll of the College of Physicians, 2nd ed. i. 73 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii. 492.] J. F. P. BAROWE or BARROW, THOMAS (d. 1497 ?), ecclesiastic and judge, was rector of Olney in Buckinghamshire, and was ap- pointed to a prebend in St. Stephen's Chapel in the palace of Westminster in July 1483, shortly after the accession of Richard III, and in September of the same year to the master- Barralet 273 Barrallier ship of the rolls, in succession to Robert Morton, who was dismissed on suspicion of complicity in the intrigues of his brother John, bishop of Ely. In December 1483 Barowe received the tun, i.e. two pipes, of Avine, which it thenceforth became the custom to grant to each new master of the rolls on his appointment. It is believed that at the pre- sent day the wine is not actually sent, though the master receives its equivalent. On 29 July Barowe was appointed keeper of the great seal, which the lord chancellor, Bishop Russell, had been compelled to surrender ; but on the 22nd of the following month, after the defeat and death of Richard at Bosworth, he de- livered it up to Henry VII, who appears to have retained it in his own possession until 6 March 1486, when he delivered it to John Alcock. Barowe was permitted to retain his prebend, and also a mastership in chancery which he had received from Richard III, but not the mastership of the rolls, Robert Morton resuming possession of that office without a new patent. Barowe is last mentioned as acting in the capacity of receiver of petitions in the parliament of 1496. [Hardy's Cat. of Lords Chancs. &c. 56 ; Hot. Par!, vi. 409, 458, 509 ; Foss's Judges of Eng- land, iv. 485-6.] J. M. K. BARRALET, JOHN JAMES (d. 1812), water-colour painter, of French extraction, was born in Ireland. He was a student in the Dublin Academy, and worked under Manning. He settled in Dublin after going through the schools, and was in vogue as a teacher. He was made a member of the London Society of Artists, and exhibited occasionally at the Royal Academy. In 1774 he received a premium from the Society of Arts for a picture, ' A View on the Thames.' In 1795 he emigrated to Philadelphia. His morals suffered, it is said, in the new country. His chief employment whilst there was in book illustrations. He made drawings for Grose's ' Antiquities of Ireland ' and Conyngham's ' Irish Antiquities.' His works were engraved by Bartolozzi, Grignion, and others. In the British Museum a good drawing by Barralet is preserved, signed 1786, of a ruined bridge in Ireland. The composition is good, the manner of painting flat and old-fashioned ; there is considerable vitality, if no very literal truth, in the figures which enliven it. A writer in Rose's ' Biographical Dictionary ' says he ' painted figures, landscape, and flowers. His landscape drawings in chalk, in which he affected to imitate Vernet, were much admired. He afterwards became a stainer of glass.' South Kensington shows examples of his work. VOL. III. of Eng. Painters : Kose's E.E. [Redgrave's Diet Biog. Diet.] BARRALLIER, FRANCIS LOUIS or FRANCIS (1773 P-1853), lieutenant-colonel, colonial explorer and surveyor, was appointed ensign in the New South Wales corps (after- wards the old 102nd foot), 14 Aug. 1800, and undertook the duties of aide-de-camp, engi- neer and artillery officer in the settlement, to the command of which Captain P. G. King, R.N., succeeded about the same time. In December of that year the Lady Nelson, armed schooner — a small vessel of sixty tons, fitted for coast service with sliding keels on Admiral Schanks's principle — arrived from England, under command of Lieu- tenant James Grant, R.N., being the first vessel to pass through Bass's Straits from the westward. The Lady Nelson was at once ordered on a survey of these straits, and En- sign Barrallier was embarked in her as sur- veyor. The geographical results are given in the following charts, which will be found in the British Museum : Chart of Western Port and the coast to Wilson's promontory, forming part of the north side of Bass's Straits, surveyed by Ensign Barrallier, 1801-3; chart of Bass's Straits, showing tracks and discoveries of vessels between 28 Sept. 1800 and 9 March 1803, by Ensign Barrallier. He was also employed in the Lady Nelson in a survey of Hunter's river, which was found to be a harbour having three distinct rivers. Whilst they were engaged on this service the explorers were surrounded by natives, and narrowly escaped losing their lives. Barrallier, with nine soldiers of his regiment and some Sydney natives, also made an attempt to cross the Blue Mountains in 1802. The party was absent four months, and suffered many hardships, but was unsuccessful. Soon afterwards, when the employment of officers of the New South Wales corps on non-regimental duties was forbidden by the home authorities, Governor King recorded in the 'general orders,' by which the settlement was then regulated, his sense of ' the services heretofore rendered by Ensign Barrallier in discharging the duties of military engineer and artillery officer, superintending the military defences, batteries, and cannon of the settlement ; in addition to which he has most assiduously and voluntarily discharged the duties of colonial engineer and surveyor, to the ad- vancement of the natural history and geo- graphy of the settlement.' Barrallier was promoted to a lieutenancy in the 90th foot in 1805, which he joined at Antigua, where he was again employed in surveying. For his services as an assistant engineer at Barratt 274 Barratt the capture of Martinique in 1809, he was promoted to a company in the 101st foot. He served on the staff of Lieutenant-general Sir George Beck with at the capture of Gua- daloupe in 1810, and was entrusted with the design and erection of a monument to the British who fell there. In 1812, by order of the Duke of York, he undertook a very elaborate military survey of the island of Barbadoes, including the determination of the latitudes and longitudes of the chief points on the coast, a work in which he was en- gaged for five years, with the exception of a short time when he served with the quar- termaster-general's department of the force that recaptured Guadaloupe in 1815. When the 101st regiment was brought home and disbanded at Chatham in 1817, Barrallier was placed on half-pay, and, after brief periods of full pay in other corps, finally retired on half-pay of the rifle brigade in 1833. He became a brevet lieutenant-colonel in 1840, and died at Commercial Road, London, 11 June 1853, at the age of 80. [New South Wales General Orders, 1791- 1806, Sydney, 1802-6 (a copy of this book, the first printed in Australia, is in the British Mu- seum) ; Grant's Narrative of a Voyage of Dis- covery in N. S. Wales, 1803; Army Lists; Obituary Notice in Colburn's United Service Magazine, July 1853. Many of the Australian details in the latter are not correct according to the colonial records.] H. M. C. BARRATT, ALFRED (1844-1881), phi- losophical writer, eldest son of Mr. James Barratt, solicitor, was born at Heald Grove, Manchester, on 12 July 1844. He showed extraordinary precocity; he could pick out all the letters of the alphabet when twelve months old ; and at three he knew by heart a story in twenty-eight verses, read to him only three times. When eight years old he was sent to a small day-school, where he learnt modern as well as the classical lan- guages. Four years later he went to a school at Sandbach, where he picked up in play- hours the rudiments of Hebrew and Arabic and a little Persian from an under-master. At fourteen he went to Rugby, where he continued to distinguish himself, gaining twenty-nine prizes. In 1862 he entered Balliol, and became a scholar in his first term. He took a double first in modera- tions and a first-class in the classical, mathe- matical, and law and modern history schools in 1866, thus achieving the unequalled dis- tinction of five first classes ' within four years and two months ' from beginning residence. He obtained a fellowship at Brasenose a year later, and in January 1869 he published his i Physical Ethics,' with which he had ' amused himself in leisure hours at Oxford. In 1870 he obtained the Eldon law scholarship. He studied law under Vice-chancellor Wickens and Mr. Horace Davey, and was called to the bar in 1872. In May 1876 he married Dorothea, sister of an old school friend, the Rev. R. Hart Davis. Soon after his mar- riage he began a woi*k called 'Physical Metempiric,' and his absorption in philoso- phical studies, together with a natural diffi- dence, interfered with his devotion to the bar. In the autumn of 1880 he became secretary to the Oxford University Commis- sion. The pressure of combined legal, offi- cial, and literary labours was great, and his health suddenly collapsed. After finishing the report of the commission, by working till late hours, in April 1881, he was attacked by paralysis on 1 May and died on 18 May 1881, leaving a widow and infant daughter. His unfinished book on ' Physical Metem- piric,' was arranged by Mr. Carveth Read for publication. The book also contains some articles from 'Mind,' and a touch- ing prefatory memoir by his widow, from which the foregoing facts are taken. It in- cludes letters from Dr. Jex Blake, the present master of Balliol (Professor Jowett), the warden of All Souls (Sir William Anson), and an old friend, Mr. Farwell. Their testimony to Barratt's singular charm of character, his simplicity, friendliness, and modesty, is as striking as their recognition of his remarkable accomplishments. Besides a wide knowledge of classical and modern languages, he had a cultivated taste for music and painting. His teachers were amazed at the ease with which he absorbed knowledge, whilst apparently idling and taking part in social recreation. They ascribe it to his powers of concentration and to the habit of oc- casionally dispensing with exercise and work- ing at unusual hours. His early death, how- ever, was probably ascribable to excessive labour. The book on ' Physical Ethics ' is a most remarkable performance for a youth of twenty- four, showing wide reading and marked lite- rary power. The leading idea is the unity of all knowledge and the necessity of bring- ing ethics into harmony with the physical sciences. The theory resembles, though on certain points it diverges from, that of Mr. Herbert Spencer, whom the author recognises as ' the greatest philosopher of the age.' Barratt describes himself as an egoist, and in a vigorous article called ' The Suppression of Egoism' defends his theory against Mr. Sidgwick. His editor, Mr. Carveth Read, holds that his divergence from the 'uni- versalist utilitarians ' upon this point is Barraud 275 Barre parti v a question of classification (Mind, xxx. 274). The later book was unfortunately left in a very imperfect state. It starts from the principle that every physical state is the symbol of a state of consciousness, and argues that feeling is not the effect but the efficient •cause of motion. It leads to a system of monadism which would have been compared with Leibnitz's doctrine and with modern theories such as Clifford's 'mindstuff.' Though fragmentary, it is full of interesting sugges- tions. [Preface to Physical Metempiric; Mind, Nos. xxiii. and xxx.] L. S. BARRAUD, HENRY (1811-1874), por- trait and subject painter, was born in 1811. | Like his elder brother, William Barraud, he | excelled in painting animals, but his works j were chiefly portraits, with horses and dogs, ' and subject pictures, such as 'The Pope bless- ing the Animals' (painted in 1842), many of which were executed in conjunction with his brother. He exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1833 to 1859, and at the Bri- tish Institution and Society of British Ar- tists between the years 1831 and 1868. His most popular works were: f We praise Thee, O God ; ' ' The London Season,' a scene in Hyde Park: ' Lord's Cricket Ground;' and * The Lobby of the House of Commons,' painted in 1872, all of which have been engraved or autotyped. He died in London on 17 June 1874, in his sixty-fourth year. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.] R. E. G. BARRAUD, WILLIAM (1810-1850), animal painter, born in 1810, was a grandson of the eminent chronometer maker in Corn- hill, who was of an old French family that •came over to England at the time of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. His taste for art was probably inherited from his maternal grandfather, an excellent miniature painter, but it was not fostered early in life, for on leaving school he was placed in the Custom House, where his father held an ap- pointment. Before long, however, he re- signed, in order to follow the profession most in accord with his disposition, and, in pur- suance of his purpose, became for some time a pupil of Abraham Cooper. He confined his practice chiefly to horses and dogs, his pictures of which are well drawn, though not marked by any of the higher qualities of art. These he exhibited at the Royal Academy, and occasionally at the British Institution , and Society of British Artists, from 1828 until the year of his death. He likewise painted some subject pictures in conjunction with his brother Henry, which are above mediocrity both in conception and treatment. He died in October 1850, in his fortieth year. There is in the South Kensington Museum a water-colour drawing by him of ' Mares and Foals.' [Art Journal, 1850, p. 339 ; Redgrave's Dic- tionary of Artists, 1878; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers (ed. Graves), 1885.] E. E. G. BARR:E, ISAAC (1726-1802), colonel and politician, the son of Peter Barr6, a French refugee from Rochelle, who rose by slow degrees to a position of eminence in Dublin commerce, was born at Dublin in 1726. He was entered at Trinity College, Dublin, as a pensioner 19 Nov. 1740, became a scholar in 1744, and took his degree in the following year. His parents intended him to have become an attorney, but his instincts were for fighting, and he was gazetted as an ensign in 1746. Not until he applied for a place in Wolfe's regiment, in the ill-fated expedition against Rochefort in 1757, did he attract the attention of his superior officers ; but his services on that occasion introduced him both to the commander of his regiment and to his future patron, Lord Shelburne. He was by Wolfed side when his brave leader fell at Quebec. He is among the officers represented in West's picture as col- lected around the expiring general ; and the wound which he received in the cheek at that time marred his personal appearance for ever. After fourteen years of service Barre thought himself justified in applying to Pitt for advancement (28 April 1760) ; but his request was refused, on the ground that. ' senior officers would be injured by his pro- motion.' Through Lord Shelburrie's influ- ence he sat in parliament for Chipping Wy- combe from 5 Dec. 1761 to 1774, and for Calne from that year to 1790, when, in con- sequence of a disagreement with his patron, he no longer sought re-election. Five days after his first election he attacked Pitt with great fierceness of language ; and the effect of his speech was heightened by his massive and swarthy figure, as well as by the bullet which had lodged loosely in his cheek, and given ' a savage glare ' to his eye. Early in 1763 Barr6 was created, under Lord Bute's mi- nistry, adjutant-general and governor of Stir- ling, a post worth 4,0007. a year, but in the following September was dismissed by the Grenville ministry from his place and from the army. A reconciliation was effected between him and Pitt in February 1764, and their political attachment only ceased with Pitt's death. Barre strenuously opposed the taxa- T 2 Barre 276 Barre tion of America as inexpedient, but, together with Lord Shelburne, committed the mistake of refusing to join the Rockingham ministry. In Pitt's administration he was restored to his rank in the army, and became vice-trea- surer of Ireland, as well as a privy councillor, holding that office until the break-up of the ministry in October 1768. The king's hatred of Barre, a dislike second only to that felt for Wilkes, blocked Barre's promotion in the army, and led to his retirement from the service in February 1773. When the Rock- ingham ministry was formed in the spring of 1782, he was appointed treasurer of the navy, and received a pension of 3,200/. a year, to take effect ' whenever he should quit his then office/ a proceeding which made the ministry unpopular, and enabled the younger Pitt some time later to gain applause by granting to BarrS the clerkship of the Pells in lieu of the pension. In a few months the Rockingham administration was dissolved by the death of its head, and a new cabinet, in which Barre became paymaster-general, was formed by Lord Shelburne. This was his last official position, and all prospect of further advance- ment was a year or two later shut out by blindness. Cut off from all active pursuits, and harassed by declining health, he died at Stanhope Street, May Fair, 20 July 1802. As an opposition orator Barre was almost without rival. The terrors of his invective paralysed Charles Townshend and dismayed Wedderburn. Among the opponents of Lord North's ministry none took a more prominent place than Barre. In defence he was less happy, and in society he was vulgar. It is perhaps worthy of notice that John Britton wrote in 1848 a volume to prove that Barre was the author of the ' Letters of Junius.' [Memoir in Britton's Authorship of Junius elucidated; Albemarle's Rockingham, i. 79-84; Walpole's George III and Letters, passim ; Cor- respondence of George III with Lord North, ii. 21 ; Wraxall's Hist. Memoirs, ii. 134-7; Leslie and Taylor's Reynolds, i. 257-8 ; Grenville Corre- spondence, i. 326, ii. 229-36 ; Correspondence of Lord Chatham, passim ; Fitzmaurice's Shel- burne; Macmillan's Magazine, xxxv. 109 (1877) ; Gent. Mag. 1802 pt. ii. 694, 1817 pt. ii. 131.1 W. P. C. BARRE, RICHARD (fi. 1170-1202), ecclesiastic and judge, acted as the envoy of Henry II to the papal court, both shortly before and immediately after the murder of Thomas Becket. On the first occasion he was the bearer of a haughty and even minatory message from the king demanding that the pope should absolve all those who had been excommunicated by the Archbishop of Can- terbury. The mission, it need hardly be said, failed of its object. The letter from Alex- ander III to the Archbishop of York, which Foss connects with .it, is without a date, and its authenticity, as well as the date to which, if authentic, it should be assigned, has been the subject of much controversy, both ques- tions being still unsettled. On the second occasion Barre was despatched in company with the Archbishop of Rouen, the Bishops of Evreux and Worcester, and others of the^ clergy, to express to the pope the king's horror and detestation of the murder. The Arch- bishop of Rouen got no further than Nor- mandy, falling ill by the way, and Barre was sent forward to Italy alone. On reaching Tusculanum he was refused audience by the pope; but on the arrival of others of his party two, * qui minus habebantur suspecti/' were admitted, and in the end the embassy was successful in averting the impending ex- communication. Barre was entrusted with the custody of the great seal on the corona- tion of the heir apparent in 1170, but on the revolt of the prince in 1173 he offered to surrender it to the king, disclaiming all allegiance to his son. Henry, however, re- fused to receive him. Barre probably suc- ceeded Richard de Ely, otherwise FitzNeale, as archdeacon of Ely in 1184. However this may be, he is known to have held that post between 1191 and 1196. He was appointed one of the justices of the king's court at Westminster 1195-6, and his name is found as one of those before whom fines were levied there as late as the beginning of the reign of King John. In the third year of that reign he acted as one of the coadjutors of Geoffrey FitzPiers in the business of levying amercia- ments in Leicestershire. [Rymer's Fcedera, i. 29; Matthew Paris's Ma- jora, ii. 248-9; Chronicle of the Reigns of Henry II and Rich. I (Stubbs), i. 20-22 ; Le Neve. i. 350 ; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 5 ; Fines (Hunter), 1-4; Rot. Cancell. (Hardy), p. 14, Pref. p. x.] j. M. R. B ARRtf, WILLIAM VINCENT (1760 ?- 1829), author, was born in Germany about the year 1760 of French protestant parents, who had left their native country on account of their religious opinions. He served first in the Russian navy, returned to France when the first revolution broke out, went as a volunteer in the army during the Italian campaign of 1796, and was raised to the rank of captain for the bravery he displayed on the field of battle. Through his intimate acquaintance with the principal languages of Europe, he became a favourite of General Bonaparte, who appointed him his personal interpreter. But he wrote some satirical verses about Barret 277 Barret liis employer, which seem now to be lost, and was obliged to flee from France. Pur- sued by Fouche's police-agents, he escaped in a small boat from Paris down the Seine as far as Havre, and went thence in an American vessel to England, where he ap- pears to have arrived in 1803. The follow- ing year he published in London a i History of the French Consulate under Napoleon Buonaparte, being an Authentic Narrative of his Administration, which is so little known in Foreign Countries, including a Sketch of his Life, the whole interspersed with curious anecdotes, &c.,' in which he furiously attacks the first consul. Before this work appeared he had already translated into French Sir Robert Wilson's ' History of the British Ex- pedition to Egypt,' and into English a pamphlet, 'Answer from M. Mehee to M. •Garat.' In 1805 appeared, in English, Barre's * Rise, Progress, Decline, and Fall of Buona- parte's Empire in France/ the second part of the former ' History,' which is preceded by .an ' advertisement ' of ten pages, in which he attacks the reviewers of his first book in the ' Annual Review and History of Litera- ture for 1803.' This second work is as scur- rilous as the first. Barre left England for Ireland, where he appears to have had rela- tives bearing the same name, among them being £he well-known orator, Isaac Barre •[q. v.]. About the year 1806 he printed at Belfast, on a single sheet, some verses in French, called ' Monologue de 1'Empereur Jaune, le nonime Napol6on Buonaparte, Chretien, AthSe, Catholique et Musulman, sur la destruction de son digne emule et rival 1'Empereur Noir, le nomme Jacques Dessalines, par la legion d'honneur de l'arm§e noire de St. Domingue, le 10 Octobre, traduit du Corse,' with the motto, i a ton tour, paillasse.' He seems to have published nothing more, and is said to have committed suicide in Dublin in 1829. [Haag's La France Protestante, 2nd ed., vol. i. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] H. v. L. BARRET, GEORGE the elder (1728?- 1784), landscape painter, was one of the ori- ginal members of the Royal Academy, and achieved a great reputation in his lifetime. He was born in Dublin in 1728 or 1732. The son of a clothier, he was apprenticed to a stay- maker, but obtained employment in colour- ing prints for Silcock, the publisher. He studied in the academy of West at Dublin, .and is said to have been a drawing master in a school in that city. He early gained the notice of Burke, who introduced him to the Earl of Powerscourt, and he spent much -of his youth in studying and sketching the charming scenery in and around Powerscourt Park. Barret gained a premium of 50/. from the Dublin Society for the best landscape. He came to England in 1762, and carried off the first premium of the Society of Arts in 1764. His success was extraordinary. Though Wilson could not sell his landscapes, Barret's were bought at prices then unheard of. Lord Dalkeith paid him 1,500£. for three pictures. But he spent more than he made, and became a bankrupt while earning 2,000/. a year. By the influence of Burke he was appointed to the lucrative post of master painter to Chel- sea Hospital. The Dukes of Portland and Buccleuch possess some of his principal land- scapes ; but his most important work was the decoration of a room at Norbury Park, near Leatherhead, which was then occupied by Mr. Lock. Three of his watercolours are in the national collection at South Kensington. In one of them the horses were introduced by Sawrey Gilpin, who often assisted him m this way. Barret, however, could himself paint animals in a spirited manner. An asthmatic affection is said to have been the reason for his change of residence from Orchard Street to Westbourne Green, where he lived for the last ten years of his life. He died 29 May 1784, and was buried at Paddington church. Though he does not appear to have wanted employment, he left his family in distress. Some of his pictures have not stood well, and his reputation has not remained at the level it reached in his life ; but there can be no doubt that he was an original artist, who studied nature for himself, and it is probable that his popularity at first was due to the novelty of his style and the decisiveness of his touch. The latter quality is very evident in the few etchings which he left. The Messrs. Redgrave write of his work at Norbury as ' rather a masterly specimen of scenic decora- tion,' but ' with little of the finesse of his landscape painting/ and, while admitting 'the firm pencil and vigorous onceness ' of his ex- ecution, add that l his pictures do not touch us, since they are the offspring more of rule than of feeling.' His etchings include: 'A View of the Dargles near Dublin/ l Six Views of Cottages near London/ ' A large Landscape with Cottages/ and ' A View of Hawarden/ dated 1773. The last, which was published by Boy- dell, is said by Edwards to have been finished by an engraver. Le Blanc gives this plate to Robert Barret. [Edwards's Anecdotes ; Eedgraves' Century of Painters ; Redgrave's Dictionary ; Bryan's Dic- tionary, edited by Graves (1884); Le Blanc's Manuel : Cat. of Xat. Gall, at South Kensing- ton.] C. M. Barret 278 Barret BARRET, GEORGE the younger (d. 1842), landscape painter, was son of George ]>arret, the landscape painter, who died in 1784 [q.v.]. Nothing is known of the history of this admirable artist till 1795. From this year till 1803 he appears as a regular exhibitor at the Royal Academy. In 1805 he be- came one of the first members of the So- ciety of Painters in Watercolours, and for thirty-eight years he did not miss one of their exhibitions, occasionally also sending a drawing or an oil picture to the Aca- demy. He excelled especially in painting light, and all his scenes, whether sunrise, sun- set, or moonlight, are remarkable for their fine rendering of atmosphere, their diffusion and gradation of light, and their poetic feel- ing. In these respects he rivalled Turner. His later works are generally ' compositions ' of the ( classical ' school, but the pure and lucid quality of his radiant skies and sun- lit distances, and the rich transparent har- mony of his shady foregrounds, are his own, and preserve, in the midst of much conven- tionality, the distinction of an originalgenius. In spite of industry, merit, and frugal habits, he earned only enough to meet daily wants. When he died, in 1842, after a long illness aggravated by grief at the loss of his son, a subscription was opened for his family. His works are now eagerly sought for, and fetch high prices. He published, in 1840, 'The Theory and Practice of Watercolour Paint- ing, elucidated in a series of letters.' There is a fine collection of his drawings in the South Kensington Museum. [Eedgraves' Century of Painters ; Eedgrave's Dictionary ; Cat, of Nat. Gall, at South Ken- sington.] C. M. BARRET, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1563), Carme- lite friar, afterwards a protestant clergyman, was descended from a good family seated at King's Lynn in Norfolk, where he was born. After having assumed the habit of a Carme- lite, or white friar, in his native town, he studied in the university of Cambridge, where he proceeded in 1533 to the degree of D.D., which Archbishop Cranmer had previously refused to confer upon him. In 1542 he was appointed reader in theology at the chapter- house of Norwich, with an annual salary of 4/. After the dissolution of the monasteries, he obtained a dispensation to hold a living. Accordingly, in 1541 he was instituted to the rectory of Hetherset in Norfolk, which he resigned the next year. In 1550 he was in- stituted to the rectory of Cantley in the same county, and to that of St. Michael at Plea, Norwich. The last-mentioned benefice he resigned in 1560. He obtained the living of Bishop's Thorpe in 1558, and in the same ! year was installed a prebendary of Norwich. Bale asserts that in Queen Mary's reign Bar- j ret complied with the change of religion, j and became a zealous papist ; but, however | this may be, he found no difficulty in pro- ' fessing protestantism under Queen Elizabeth. He died at Norwich on 12 July 1563, and was buried in the cathedral. His works are : 1 . ' Reformationes Joannis Trissse.' 2. 'Ad Robertum Watsonuin in carcere epistola,' printed in the l ^Etiologia r \ of Robert Watson, 1556. 3. Homilies in i English. 4. ' Collectanea qiuedam in com- munes locos digest a ex eruditioribus celebrio- : ribusque Germaiiorum protest ant ium scrip- ! toribus.' Three manuscript vols. preserved in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cam- I bridge. 5. { Annotationes in D. Paulum.T 6. ' Orationes ad Clerum.' 7. ' In canonicam epistolam primam S. Johannis.' [MS. Addit. 5863, f. 160 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 663, iv. 13; Nasmith's Cat. of MSS. in Corpus Christi Coll. Camb. 166, 169, 387, 399; Bale ; Pits ; Dodd's Church Hist.i. 524 ; Tanner's I Bibl. Brit. 73, 74 ; Mackerell's Hist, of Lynn, 192 ; Strype's Life of Cranmer, iii. 425 ; Strype's Eccl. Memorials, i. 286 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 224 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic, (eel. Hardy). i ii. 498.] T. C. BARRET, JOHN, lexicographer. [See BAEET.] BARRET, JOHN (1631-1713), noncon- formist divine, was educated at Emmanuel ! College, Cambridge, where he proceeded to the degree of M.A. Afterwards he became a presbyterian divine, and minister of St. Peter's church at Nottingham (1656), but was ejected from his living at the Restoration for refusing to read the Common Prayer (1662). He afterwards 'kept conventicles in those parts ; ' and died at Nottingham, 30 Oct. 1713, in his eighty-third year. His funeral sermon was preached by his colleague, the Rev. John I Whitlock, jun. He had a son, Joseph [q. v.], ; whose literary 'Remains ' were printed in 1700. Among Barret's works are : 1 . ' Good Will towards Men, or a treatise of the covenants, I viz., of works and of grace, old and new. By j a lover of truth and peace,' 1675. 2. ' The ; Christian Temper, or a discourse concerning | the nature and properties of the graces of ! sanctification,' 1678. 3. ' A Funeral Sermon, preached at Nottingham, occasioned by the death of that faithful servant of Christ, Mr. John Whitlock, sen., 8 Dec. 1708,' London, 1709. 4. < The Evil and Remedy of ScandaL a practical discourse on Psalm cxix. clxv/ 1711. 5. 'Away with the Fashion of this World. Come, Lord Jesus. Being a small Barret 279 Barret legacy of a dying minister to a beloved people/ 1713. 6. l Reliquige Barretteanse, or select sermons 011 sundry practical subjects,' Nottingham, 1714. Palmer (Nonconfor- mists' Memorial, iii. 105) says he also wrote (7) ; Two pieces in defence of Nonconformity against Stillingfleet.' [Cres-w ell's Collections towards the Hist, of Printing in Nottinghamshire, 6, 7, 9, 10,11; Wood's Fasti Oxon.(ed. Bliss), i. 455 ; Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, iii. 103.] T. C. BARRET, JOSEPH (1665-1699), theolo- gical writer, was the son of John Barret [q/v.], a nonconformist minister at Nottingham, and was born at Sandivere, Derbyshire, 2 Aug. 1665. He was educated at Nottingham, where, from the sobriety of his ways, the boys called him ' good man.' His parents wished him to be apprenticed in London, but he preferred remaining at Nottingham, where he married Millicent, daughter of John Reyner, some- time fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. He appears to have prospered in business, and to have been remarkable from childhood for his consistent piety. He died 28 Aug. 1699, leaving five children. His ' Remains,' London, 1700, include an account of his religious experiences, occa- sional meditations, letters, and a brief cha- racter of him by his father. [Barrett's Eemains, as above.] A. E. B. BARRET, PATRICK (d. 1415), eccle- siastic and judge, one of the canons of the Augustinian abbey of Kells in Ossory, was consecrated bishop of Ferns in Wexford by the pope at Rome in December 1400 and re- stored to the temporalities on 11 April in the i following year. He was created chancellor of Ireland in 1410, and held the office two years, being superseded in 1412 by Arch- bishop Cranley. He died on 10 Nov. 1415, j and was buried in the abbey of Kells. During the later years of his life he compiled a cata- i logue of his predecessors in the see of Ferns, i He appropriated the church of Ardcolm to the abbey of St. Peter and St. Paul at Selsker in Wexford. [Ware's Bishops of Ireland, 444 ; Holinshed's Chron. of Ireland, 264 ; Ware's Writers of Ire- land, 88 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. ii. 333; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. Hib. ; Archdall's Monast. Hibern. 363.] J. M. E. BARRET, RICHARD, D.D. (d. 1599), catholic divine, was born in Warwickshire, and entered the English college at Douay 28 Jan. 1576. He removed in 1582 to the English college at Rome, where he took his doctor's degree. In the same year, on the in- vitation of Dr. Allen, he went to Rheims, and intendent of the studies of the college which had been removed to that city from Douay. Allen, on being created a cardinal, continued for a time to govern the seminary, but during his absence in Rome dissensions arose, and it became necessary for him to appoint a resident superior. Accordingly, by an in- strument dated Rome, 31 Oct. 1588, after mentioning that various 'complaints had been made to him of scandals which had arisen among its members, and defects against the college discipline, he nominated Dr. Barret to be president of the college. This appoint- ment, which is said to have been due to the influence of the Jesuits, was by no means a fortunate one, as the new president was far more fit to fill a subordinate post than that of superior. Nicholas Fitzherbert, who knew him personally, says (De Alani Cardinalis Vita libellus, 91) that ' he was an excellent man, of great learning and piety, who had lived some years at Rome, and for a long time at Rheims under Allen's government, but he was naturally a little too severe and hot-tempered. This impetuosity, till then latent, showed itself more freely when he was raised to command, . . . and he thereby gave offence to many of the scholars, and roused such commotions that Allen was hardly able by many letters, reproofs, and punishments, to restore peace.' In consequence of political troubles it wras resolved to return to Douay, where the college still retained possession of the house and garden in which the work had originally begun. During the course of that year some of the students were sent to Eng- land, others to Rome, others to Spain ; but the greater part of them migrated to Douay. On 23 June 1593 Dr. Barret left Rheims for Douay, where he continued to govern the college till his death on 30 May 1599. His successor wras Dr. Thomas Worthington. [Diaries of Douay College ; Letters and Me- morials of Cardinal Allen ; Dodd's Church His- tory, ii. 68 ; Catholic Magazine and Eeview, i. 684, ii. 261.] T. C. BARRET, ROBERT (Jl. 1600), military . and poetical writer, spent much of his life in the profession of arms among the French, Dutch, Italians, and Spaniards. Before 1598 he had ' retyred to a rustique lyfe,' and ad- dressed himself to literature. His first work was entitled ' The Theorike and Practike of Modern Warres. Discourses in Dialogue wise, wherein is disclosed the neglect of Martiall discipline : the inconvenience there- of,' and more to like effect. It was pub- lished in London in 1598 with two dedica- tory addresses, the one to the Earl of Pembroke Barret 280 Barret and the other to his son William, Lord Her- bert of Cardiff, for whose instruction the j book was professedly prepared. A prefatory ; poem is signed ' William Sa — Barret deals largely with military tactics, and many J interesting diagrams may be found among his ; pages. Some eight years later he completed i a more ambitious production. After three . years' labour he finished, ' 26 March, anno 1606,' the longest epic poem in the language, numbering more than 68,000 lines. The work never found a publisher, and is still extant in a unique manuscript. It was entitled * The j Sacred Warr. An History conteyning the Christian Conquest of the Holy Land by Godfrey de Buillion Duke of Lorraine, and sundrye other Illustrious Christian Heroes. Their Lyues, Acts, and Gouernments even untill Jherusalem's Lamentable Reprieze by Saladdin, ./Egypts Calyph and Sultan,' with continuations down to 1588. The authorities cited are * the chronicles of William Arch- bishoppe of Tyrus, the Protoscribe of Pales- tine, of Basilius Johannes Heraldius and sundry other.' The poem is in alternate rhymes ; the language is stilted and affected and contains many newly-coined words. In an address to the reader, Barret apologises for intermixing ' so true and grave an history with Poetical fictions, phrases, narrations, digressions, reprizes, ligations,' and so forth ; but Sallust and Du Bartas have been his models. The work is in thirty-two books, and at its close are ' An Exhortacion Elegia- call to all European Christians against the Turks,' in verse, and an account in prose of < the Military Offices of the Turkish Em- pery.' The completed volume bears date 1613. The manuscript at one time belonged to Southey the poet ; it subsequently passed into the Corser Library, and thence into the possession of James Crossley of Manchester. Shakespeare, according to Chalmers, carica- tured Barret as Parolles in * All's well that ends well.' But the statement is purely con- jectural. Parolles (iv. 3, 161-3, Globe ed.) is spoken of as • the gallant militarist — that was his own phrase — that had the whole theoric of war in the knot of his scarf, and the prac- tice in the chape of his dagger ' — words which may possibly allude to the title of Barret's military manual, but are in themselves hardly sufficient to establish a more definite connection between him and Parolles. [Corser's Collectanea, i. 193; Chalmers's Edition of Shakespeare ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L. BARRET, WILLIAM (d. 1584), was British consul at Aleppo when Mr. John Eldred and his companion, William Shales, arrived there on 11 June 1584, and he died eight days after their arrival, as is recorded in Eldred's narrative. He wrote a trea- tise on i The Money and Measures of Baby- lon, Balsara, and the Indies, with the Cus- tomes, &c./ which occupies pp. 406 to 416 of the second volume of Hakluyt's ' Collec- tion of Voyages,' folio edition, 1810. His notes have a certain value to metrologists, but the only generally interesting portion of his treatise is the paragraph recording the discovery of the island of St. Helena, and its use as a provision depot for the ' Portugale ' traders with India. [Hakluyt's Collection of Voyages, 1810, ii. 405-416.] S. L.-P. BARRET, WILLIAM (ft. 1596), , divine, matriculated as a pensioner of Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, on 1 Feb. 1579-80. He proceeded to his M.A. degree in 1588, and was soon afterwards elected fellow of Cams College. In a ' Concio ad Clerum,' preached by him for the degree of B.D. at Great St. Mary's, on 29 April 1595, he violently attacked the Calviiiistic tenets, then popular at Cam- bridge. Whilst rejecting the doctrine of assurance and of the indefectibility of grace, he also handled with unusual freedom the names of Calvin, Peter Martyr, and other believers in unconditioned reprobation. This public attack was not allowed to pass un- noticed. The vice-chancellor, Dr. Dupont, conferred privately with Barret, who, how- ever, remained contumacious, and was next summoned before the heads of colleges. After several conferences, in which Barret acknowledged the justice of the inferences drawn from his sermon, he was ordered to recant. He accordingly read a prescribed form of withdrawal at St. Mary's on 10 May 1595, but in an ' unreverend manner,' signifi- cant of his unchanged views. On the 20th of the same month some forty fellows memorial- ised the vice-chancellor in favour of Barret's punishment. Once more he was summoned before the heads of colleges, and threatened with expulsion. But, taking advantage of a libellous account of his sermon circulated by the authorities of St. John's, he appealed to Archbishop Whitgift, a course also adopted by his accusers. The primate, in reply, cen- sured the hasty proceedings of the heads of colleges, who upon this appealed to Lord Burghley, their chancellor, asking permission to punish Barret. The chancellor at first gave his assent, which he withdrew at the request of Whitgift. The heads now saw that they had gone too far, and in the month of September Avrote to the primate, begging that he would settle the matter by inquiry Barrett 281 Barrett into Barret's opinions. The accused was therefore summoned to Lambeth, and re- quired to answer certain questions sent down from Cambridge. At a second meeting he was confronted with a deputation headed by "Whitaker, and at last consented to make another recantation. This seems to have been done after many delays. In March 1597 the archbishop warned the authorities that Barret was contemplating flight ; but he had set out before the letter reached them. Whilst on the continent he embraced the lloman catholic faith, and eventually re- turned to England, where he lived as a lay- man till his death. The fruit of this con- troversy is seen in the so-called Lambeth Articles. Barret is by some identified with the publisher, who prefixed a letter to his own edition of Robert Southwell's works, entitled ' St. Peter's Complainte, Mary Mag- inches in height. Two of them are each 42 feet in length, and with tin- others make up a total length of 140 feet. The subject is 'Human Culture,' and the pictures, according to his own description, are intended ' to illustrate one great maxim or moral truth, viz. that the obtaining of happiness, as well individual as public, de- pends upon cultivating the human faculties. We begin with man in a savage state, full of inconvenience, imperfection, and misery ; and we follow him through several gradations of culture and happiness, which, after our pro- bationary state here, are finally attended with beatitude or misery. The first is the story of Orpheus ; the second a Harvest Home, or Thanksgiving to Ceres and Bacchus; the third the Victors of Olyinpia ; the fourth Navigation, or the Triumph of the Thames ; the fifth the Distribution of Premiums in the Society of Arts ; and the sixth Elysium, or the state of Final Retribution.' At the time Barry undertook this work he had but, sixteen shillings in his pocket, and whilst he was engaged upon it he lived chiefly on bread and apples, and had often to sketch or engrave for the print sellers at night to supply himself with the barest means of subsistence. ' I have,' he wrote in 1773 with reference to the St. Paul's scheme, ' taken great pains to form myself for this kind of quixotism. To this end I have contracted and simplified my cravings and wants, and brought them into a very narrow compass ; and with reference to his proposition to the Society of Arts, and his expressed opinions about ' high art,' he wrote : ' I thought myself bound in duty to the country, to art, and to my own character, to try whether my abilities would enable me to exhibit the proof as well as the argument.' Barry succeeded in his quixotism, but failed in his art. The pictures were absurdly ex- tolled by some, and Boswell makes Dr. Johnson say : • Whatever the hand may have done, the mind has done its part. There is a grasp of mind there you find nowhere else.' This is an overestimate of their intel- lectual quality; but we may all agree with this sentence in one of Dr. Johnson's letters : ' You must think with some esteem of Barry for the comprehension of his design.' The Society of Arts voted Barry sums of 50 guineas and 200 guineas and their gold medal. They also allowed their room to be thrown open for the public exhibition of the pictures in 1783 and 1784, by which he Barry 323 Barry cleared 503£. -2s. Barry also obtained profit from the engravings of these works, which he executed in a bold bnt unrefined manner. For these the price was six guineas a set. He printed and sold them himself. It is satisfactory to be able to add that his con- nection with the Society of Arts was un- marked by any of those quarrels which em- bittered his life. ' The general tenour of this society's conduct in the carrying on of that work,' he says in his ' Letter to the Dilettanti Society/ 'has been great, exemplary, and really worthy the best age of civilised so- ciety.' A full account of the pictures, which have been several times cleaned, is given in u pamphlet by IT. Trueman Wood, secretary to the Society of Arts (1880). The society also possesses the plates of many etchings by Barry, including copies from the six pictures, with variations. Barry's career as an artist practically ended with the completion of this great work. In continuation of it he offered to complete two pictures or designs, ' George III deliver- ing the Patents to the Judges of their Offices for life ' and ' The Queen patronising Educa- tion at Windsor.' He withdrew the offer when an objection was made to replacing the portraits previously occupying the in- tended spaces : and the only other picture on which lie appears to have been engaged during the remainder of his life was ' Pan- dora, or the Heathen Eve,' an enormous and, according to report, a very unsuccessful work, which remained unfinished at his death. In 1782 Barry was appointed professor of painting to the Royal Academy, an honour which proved disastrous to him. His en- thusiasm for historic art was combined with a contempt for all those who followed what lie deemed the lower branches of the pro- fession, especially those who made a large profit, like Sir Joshua Reynolds, out of por- t ra it paint ing. This feeling, already strongly •expressed in his ' Inquiry into the Real and Imaginary Obstructions,' £c., of 1775, grew into something like a mania, and was stimu- lated by some observations of the president •on his delay in preparing his lectures — atlelay, it may be observed, pardonable on account of the great demands then made on his time and thought by his great work at the Society of Arts. l If,' Barry is said to have retorted, clenching his fist at Sir Joshua, ' I had no more to do in the course of my lectures than produce such poor mistaken stuff as your discourses, I should soon have them ready for reading.' The pamphlet which Barry published in 1783 to explain his pic- tures in the Adelphi contained extravagant praise of his own work and sarcastic stric- tures on Sir Joshua and others ; and when he began his lectures, which was in March 1784, he made them vehicles of invective against his brother academicians. So convinced did he become of the malignity of his enemies, | that when he lost a sum of money which he had saved he did not hesitate to insinuate ' that this robbery was not committed by mere thieves, but by some limbs of a motley, shameless combination, some of whom passed ! for my friends ; ' and he told Southey that if he went out in the evening the academicians would waylay and murder him. The ill-feeling between Sir Joshua and | Barry did not, however, last for ever. When j Reynolds quarrelled with the Academy, Barry ) took his part with vehemence, and ' for several years,' says Fryer, * before Sir Joshua's deiitli this hostility had ceased.' When this '. took place (1792), Barry came to the Academy and pronounced a glowing eulogium upon Reynolds as a man and an artist. But his i war with the Academy went on, and his j anger culminated in a letter to the Dilettanti j Society, in which he loaded the academicians ! with accusations and insults. This was in j 1799, and the Academy acted hastily. They caused charges of various kinds to be drawn up against Barry, and, without giving him i any opportunity for defence, not only de- I prived him of his professor's chair, but ex- pelled him from the Academy. Moreover, they obtained the sanction of the king to their proceedings. In vain Barry republished his letter, with an appendix, ' respecting the matters lately agitated between the Academy and the professor of painting.' Equally in vain he appealed to the king by a letter and petition, which were published in the i Morn- ing Herald' 3 Dec. 1799. His career was j over. He was now fifty-eight years of age, and few details are recorded of the last seven or eight years of his life. He had long lived a solitary life in Castle Street, Oxford Street, I without a servant of any kind or a decent j bed. His house was ruinous, and he was j negligent in person and dress. At one time, after a severe illness, he is said by Southey to I have 'cast his slough,' to have 'appeared decently dressed, in his own grey hair, and mixed in such society as he liked.' But in \ 1799 many of his old friends had passed away. Dr. Brocklesby, who introduced him to Dr. Johnson's Club at the Essex Head, was dead, and Dr. Johnson too. Burke also, whose friendship, though cooled, never seems to have failed, was dead also ; and musing over his picture of ' Pandora ' and the great series of designs on the l Progress of Theo- Y 2 Barry Barry logy,' of which the i Pandora ' was to have j been the first, seems to have been the main employment of his hours. The asperity of his manners is said to have softened in these last years. Although never known to want or to borrow money, his squalid appearance and | mode of life suggested an income even smaller than he possessed, and in May 1805 a meet- ing was called at the Society of Arts, and 1,0001. was subscribed for his benefit. With this sum an annuity of 1:207. was purchased of Sir Robert Peel, to which the Earl of Buchan added 10/. But Barry did not live ' to receive the first payment. ( hi 6 Feb. 1806 he was seized with pleuritic fever at a French ' eating-house in Wardour Street which he fre- \ quented, and he was taken to his house in a coach. Some boys had plugged the keyhole with dirt, and the door could not be opened. • He was then taken to the house of his friend, Mr. Joseph Bonomi, the architect, where he died on 22 Feb., attended by a priest of the Roman catholic church, of which he was an ardent member. His body lay in state, sur- rounded by his great pictures, in the room of the Society of Arts, and was buried in the crypt of St. Paul's. Sir Robert Peel, who had profited by the sale of the annuity, gave i 200/. to pay for his funeral and to raise a tablet to his memory. The story of Barry tells his character so plainly that it need only be added that I though violent he was not morose in temper, and that his aims, though often mistaken, were never mean. He carried independence to such an extreme that, when invited to dine at a private house, he would leave on the cloth sums (variously stated at Is. 2r7., Is. 6d., and 2,9.) to pay for his entertainment. Once Sir William Beechey playfully objected that he had not paid for his wine. ' Shu, shu,' said Barry, 'if you can't afford it why do you give it ? . Painters have no business with wine ! ' His society is said to have been agreeable, his stock of entertaining stories large. In person he described himself as ' a pock-pitted, hard-featured little fellow.' His face was naturally grave and saturnine, which gave uncommon sweetness to his ; smile and great fierceness to his anger. Two portraits of Barry, by himself, belong j to the nation ; one is at the South Kensing- ton Museum (Parsons bequest), and the other in the National Gallery. The latter was bought at the artist's sale by Mr. S. W. Singer. In 1777 Barry published an etching of ' The Fall of Satan,' the design which lie had prepared for the decoration of St. Paul's, and among his other etchings or engravings are ' Job reproved by his Friends,' dedicated to Mr. Burke, and 'The Conversion of Pole- mon,' dedicated to Mr. Fox. He also en- graved Michael Angelo's { Jonah,' and dedi- cated the plate to the Duke of Bridgewater. His e Philoctet.es' was twice engraved, once by himself and once by Rasaspina of Bo- logna, and J. R. Smith engraved five designs of his from ' Paradise Lost ' and one of ' Mil- ton dictating to Ellwood.' His ' Venus rising from the Sea' was engraved by Valentine Green ; and he published etchings both of this picture and ' Jupiter and Juno,' and a series of designs of 'St. Michael.' Barry s paintings have not sustained their reputation. The great 'Pandora,' which fetched 230 guineas at his sale, brought only 1H guineas in 1846; 'Mercury inventing the Lyre' sold for II. 7s. at the sale of the- elder Nollekens in 1823-4. His ' Adam and Eve,' which belongs to the Society^of Arts, may now be seen at the South Kensington Museum. Some of his lectures have been published, together with others by Opie and Fuseli, in a volume edited by R. N. Wornum in 1848. Besides the literary works of Barry already mentioned, he published a letter to the president of the Society of Arts in 1793. [Barry's Works, with Memoir by Dr. Fryer ; Redgrave's Century of Painters ; Redgrave's Dictionary; Edwards's Anecdotes; Nollekens and his Times ; Cunningham's Lives, edited by Mrs. Heaton ; Pye's Patronage of British Art ; Reminiscences of Henry Angelo ; Annals of the Fine Arts ; Academy Catalogues ; S. T. Daven- port, in Journal of Society of Arts, xviii. 803 ; H. T. Wood's Note on the Pictures by James Barry, &c. (1880).] C. M. BARRY, JAMES (1 795-1865), inspector- general of the Army Medical Department, a woman who passed through life as a manr is said to have been the granddaughter of a Scotch earl. She entered the army as a hospital assistant, attired as a man, 5 July 1813, and maintained the assumption of manhood through all the grades to which she rose until the time of her death. She became assistant-surgeon, 7 Dec. 1815 ; sur- geon major, 22 Nov. 1827 ; deputy inspector- general, 16 May 1851 ; inspector-general, 7 Dec. 1858 ; and was placed on half-pay, 19 Julf 1859. She served at Malta many years and at the Cape of Good Hope. At Capetown, in 1819, Lord Albemarle met the doctor at the house of the governor, Lord Charles Somerset, whose medical adviser she was, while acting as staff surgeon to the garrison. She is described as 'the most skillful of physicians and the most way- ward of men ; in appearance a beardless lad, with an unmistakably Scotch type of countenance, reddish hair and high cheek- bones. There was a certain effeminacv in Barry 325 Barry his manner which he was always striving to overcome. His style of conversation was greatly superior to that one usually heard at a mess-table in those days.' While at the Cape she fought a duel, and was credited with a quarrelsome temper. Often guilty of breaches of discipline, she was sent home under arrest on more than one occasion, but her offences were always condoned at head- quarters. She died in London, at 14 Mar- garet Street, on 25 July 1865, and an official report was immediately sent to the Horse Guards, that Dr. James Barry, the late senior inspector-general, was a woman. It is said that neither the landlady of her lodgings, nor the black servant who had waited upon her for years, had the slightest suspicion of i her sex. The motive of her singular conduct [ is stated to have been love for an army surgeon. [ [Hart's Army List, 1864; Lord Albemarle's Fifty Years of my Life, ii. 100 ; Times, 26 July 1865.] 1{. H. BARRY, JOHN (1745-1803), commo- dore in the United States navy, was born in Ireland, at Tacurnshaiie, county Wexford. ! Jt seems probable that he went to sea at a j very early age, and having been engaged in a voyage to New England, he chose to remain there. He is said to have settled in Phila- delphia about the year 1760, and to have j acquired wealth as master of a merchant ship. His interests were thus all Ameri- can, and at the outbreak of the revolution- ary war he offered his services to congress. ! In February 1776 he was appointed to j command the Lexington brig, of 16 guns, 4-pounders, in which he had the good fortune to meet the English tender Edward off the ' Capes of Virginia on 17 April. The Edward, nominally an English man-of-war, was a small vessel hastily and scantily equipped to suppress smuggling, and was quite in- capable of any effective defence against even ; the Lexington : she therefore appears in i American annals as the first ship of war captured by the American navy. Barry's exploit was rewarded by his appointment to ' command the Effingham frigate, of 28 guns, then building at Philadelphia, which ship, however, was burnt by the English before she was ready for sea, in May 1778. A few months later Barry was appointed to the Raleighj of 32 guns, and sailed from Boston on a cruise on 25 Sept. He was almost im- mediately sighted by the 50-gun ship Ex- ; jperiment, commanded by Sir James AVallace, j who put an end to the Raleigh's cruise within two days after its commencement. Barry, finding escape impossible, ran his ship on shore, hoping to get his crew landed and to set her 011 fire. Before this could be accom- plished, however, she was taken possession of by the Experiment's boat, was with some trouble got atloat, and added to the English Navy, in which the name has been perpetu- ated (BEATSON, Naval and Military Memoirs, iv. 380). Barry had escaped on shore, and the young American navy having been crushed almost out of existence, he served with the army for the next two years. Early in 1781 he was appointed to the Alliance frigate, of 32 guns, which had just returned from a very remarkable cruise round the coast of Great Britain as one of the squadron commanded by Paul Jones. Under Barry her voyage was more commonplace. She sailed for France in February, carrying Colonel Laurens, the new representative of the States at the court of Versailles. She left Lorient, on the return voyage, on 31 March, captured a couple of English privateers, and on 29 May two small ships of war, the Atalanta and Trepassy, in the en- gagement with which Barry was severely wounded in the shoulder by a grapeshot. Notwithstanding the very great disparity of force, the capture of two English men-of-war was felt to be a great moral victory, and Barry was received with an outburst of popular favour. His wound, however, pre- vented him from accepting any immediate employment, and before he was quite well the Avar had virtually come to an end. When in 1794 the United States navy was reorganised on something like its present footing, Barry was placed at the head of the list as commodore, a distinction he kept till his death, at Philadelphia, on 13 Sept. 1803. [Ripley and Dana's New American Cyclo- paedia ; Cooper's History of the Navy of tbe United States, vol. i.] J. K. L. BARRY, JOHN MILNER (1768-1^22), Irish doctor, was the eldest son of James Barry of Kilgobbin near Baiidon, Cork. He graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1792, and practised medicine at Cork until his death. He introduced vaccination into Cork in 1800, and was thus the first to make it known to any Irish city. In 1802 he founded the Cork Fever Hospital and House of Re- covery, and was its first physician. He held the lectureship on agriculture in the Royal Cork Institution for many years, and resigned the post in 1815. He married Mary, eldest daughter of William Phair of Brooklodge near Cork in 1808, and died in 1822. In 1824 a monument with a long laudatory in- scription was erected to his memory in the grounds of the Fever Hospital by his fellow- Barry 326 Barry townsmen. Dr. Barry papers on vaccination, contributed many fever, and similar papers 011 vaccination, lever, anu bin subjects to the London. ' Medical and Physi- cal Journal,' 1800-1 (vols. iii., iv., and vi.) ; to Dr. Harty's ' History of the Contagious Fever Epidemics in Ireland in 1817, 1818, and 1819,' Dublin, 1820: to Barker and Cheyne's ' Fever in Ireland,' Dublin, 1821 ; and to the ' Transactions of the Irish College of Physicians,' vol. ii. He also published several pamphlets, and wrote many annual reports of the Cork Fever Hospital. In his with public approval, he would ' never cease his brain to toil' until he had produced Conceits so new, so harmless free, That Puritans themselves may see, is not known to have been kept. Langbaine says that an incident in the play subse- quently used in Killigrew's ' Parson's Wed- ding ' ' is borrowed,' as he supposes, ' from the same author from whom Ivirkman took the ^ ( , ^ iy> cliap. 19> The editor oj|he latest edition of Dodsley misconstrues this essays he forcibly described the physical iarest eaf!°" Ui v™?™* mwcuiunjues tm» dano-ers of drunkenness, and the necessitv of statement into a positive charge of plagiarism coercing habitual drunkards by law. "He ^mthe ?n§ l^ltogue/and assigns it to the ' Biorahia Dramatica' in which no more is coe . also strongly advocated the development of ' Biographia Dramatica,' in f said than that the same ci Dr Second son, Jon* VV^ MILNE* BABKY (1815-1881), who studied medicine at Paris from 1833 to 1836, and graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1837, prac- circumstance occurs and gratuitously charac- tenses i as 'a gross error [Wood's Athen. Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 655 ; Lang- tised for some years at Langharne, at Totnes, I?1"6'8 D™™tic PoetsJ Baker Eef.' f Dries' s and finally,from 1852 till his death in 1881, «^^^ at Tunbndge A\ ells. He published, among ^^ Acemmt of the' j^h g w&^ other medical papers, essavs on 'Cystine^ and E lish Dramatic Literature.] J. K. 'Leucocythemia in the ' Medical Archives, 1858-60, and on ' Diphtheritis ' in the ' British BARRY, MARTIN, M.D. (1802-1 855), Medical Journal,' 1858. He became a Fellow physician, was born at Fratton, Hants. He of the Royal College of Physicians shortly before his death. [Information supplied by the Rev. E. Milner Barrv of Scot home Vicarage, Lincoln.] S. L. L. BARRY or BARREY, LODOWICK gtudied medicine at Edinburgh, Paris, Erlan- gen, Heidelberg, Berlin, and London ; was a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, and took his M.D. degree in 1833. He was a pupil of Tiedemann at Heidelberg, and devoted his attention to the study of em- bryology. He contributed in 1838-9 two (17th cent.), dramatist, strangely miscalled papers on embryology to the 'Philosophical by Anthony a AVood, and in the manuscript of Transactions,' and was awarded the royal Coxeter, Lord Barry, is known as the author of medal in 1839. In the following year he was one comedy, 'Ram Alley, or Merry Tricks,' 4to, elected a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1843" 1611 and 1636, which has been included in he made the important discovery of the pre- the second and subsequent editions of Dods- sence of spermatozoa within the ovum, which ley's ' Old Plays.' "Wood says it was acted fact he communicated to the society. This by the Children of the King's Revels before ' observation was challenged by Bischoff, but 1611. The only performance of which any after a lapse of nine years was corroborated record exists took place at Drury Lane be"- by Nelson, Newport, and Meissner, and even- t ween 1719 and 1723, probably neiir the latter tually admitted by Bischoff. In that year date. A manuscript cast which came into he delivered a course of physiological lectures the possession of Genest assigns the principal at St. Thomas's Hospital, and in the follow- characters to "\Vilks, Gibber, jun., Pinketh- ing year was appointed house surgeon to the man, Mills, Mrs. Booth, and Mrs. Seal. 'Ram Royal Maternity Hospital at Edinburgh,. Alley ' is a respectable comedy of its class, where he distinguished himself in the prac- written in blank verse, lapsing* at times into tice of midwifery, and gained the respect and rhyme, and, though coarse in language, con- love of the poor among whom he practised. " fairly amusing and edifying plot. ; He again visited the continent in 1849, and The credit of this piece was long assigned to went to Prague, Giessen, and Breslau, where tains a died soon after the product ion of his play. The 1853 he returned to England, residing at sole evidence in favour of this is that a promise Beccles in Suffolk, and working at his mi- made in his preface that if 'Ram Alley ' met '• croscopical studies up to a short time before Barry 327 Barry his death. He was an indefatigable worker, with the keenest interest in his studies, and to him are due the important discoveries of the segmentation of the yolk in the mam- miferous ovum, and the penetration of sper- matozoa within the zona pellucida. [Edinburgh Medical Journal, 1856; Biogra- phisches Lexikon cler hervorragenden Aerzte, 1884; Obituary Notice of E. Society, 1855.] ' E. E. T. BARRY, PHILIP DE (/.1 183), warrior, was son of William de Barry, by Angharat, uterine sister of Robert Fitz-Stephen. Having received from his uncle a grant of three cant-reds in his own half of ' the king- dom of Cork,' viz. Olethan (north of Cork), afterwards ' Barrymore,' Muskerry Donegan (round Baltimore), and Killede, he came to Ireland at the end of February 1183 (J}r}>/if/. ii. 20), accompanied by his brother Gerald [see GIRALDUS CAMBRENSIS] and their fol- lowers, to take possession and to assist his uncle Fitz-Stephen. His son Robert, who had preceded him by some ten years, fell at Lismore in 1185 (Expug. ii. 35) after pro- longed warfare. His son William succeeded to his cantreds, which were confirmed to I him by King John 8 Nov. 1207 (Cart. 9 ' John, m. 5). [Expugnatio Hibernise in Rolls series, Griraldi j Cambrensis Opera, vol. v. ; Smith's History of Cork (1774), vol. i.] J. H. E. BARRY, SIR REDMOND (1813-1880), colonial judge, was born in 1813, the third | son of Major-general H. G. Barry of Bally- dough, Cork, who was descended from a member of Lord Barrymore's family. Red- mond was educated at Trinity College, Dub- lin, where he graduated B.A. in 1833, and five years later was called to the bar. He Avent in 1839 to Sydney, New South Wales, and shortly afterwards accepted the office of commissioner of the Court of Requests in the newly formed town of Melbourne, then con- I taining but a few thousand inhabitants, and I .struggling for a larger existence. Barry re- I maiiied faithful to the place of his adoption, and in 1850 when the gold discoveries at j Bendigo creek and Ballarat gave so startling an impulse to the growth of the colony that it was enabled to part company with New South Wales and form itself into the colony of Victoria, he was appointed solicitor-general with a seat in the legislative and executive councils. In the following year he was made a judge, and manifesting great interest in the promotion of education, he became in 1855 the first chancellor of the new Melbourne university, and in 1856 president of the board of trustees of the public library. He was knighted in 1860, and on visiting England in 1862 he was chosen commissioner for the colony at the International exhibition. He filled a similar office at the Philadelphia ex- hibition in 1876. At the close of this year, owing to the absence of the governor and the chief justice, it fell to Sir Redmond to ad- minister for a few days the government of Victoria. On a late visit to England in 1877, he attended the conference of librarians held at the London Institution, and was elected vice-president. He read an instructive paper on ' Binding/ another on ' Lending Books,' and a note on 'The Literary Resources of Victoria.' He died in Melbourne 23 Nov. 1880. That he was one of the most accom- plished, able, and energetic of colonists and a truly courteous gentleman, is the opinion of those who knew him on either side of the globe, while the magnificent public library at Melbourne, the Technological Institution, and the National Gallery of Victoria bear testimony to his learning, his taste, and his zeal. [Heaton's Australian Men of the Time ; Pro- ceedings of Conference of Librarians, 1877 ; Victorian Year-book, 1880-1.] E. H. BARRY, ROBERT DE (f. 1175), war- rior, was son of William de Barry, by An- gharat, uterine sister of Robert Fitz-Stephen, and brother of Philip de Barry [see BARRY, PHILIP DE]. He accompanied his uncle Robert to Ireland in 1169, and took part in the siege of Wexford, where he was wounded. He is mentioned as still engaged in warfare about 1175 by his brother Gerald, the his- torian [see GIRALDTJS CAMBRENSIS], who highly extols his prowess. [Expugnatio Hibernise in Eolls series, Giraldi Cambrensis Opera, vol. v.] J. H. E. BARRY, SPRANGER (1719-1777), actor, was born in 1719 in Skinner Row, Dublin. The day of his birth is stated to have been 20 Nov. His father, a man of gentle descent and an eminent silversmith in Dublin, brought him up in his business. With his wife Spranger Barry is said to have obtained a sum of 1.500/. A few years of mismanagement resulted in bankruptcy, and he then became an actor. His first appearance took place for his benefit at the Theatre Royal in Smock Alley, Dublin, on 15 Feb. 1744. The two Dublin theatres in Smock Alley and Aungier Street, then under the same management, were in low water, and the engagement of Barry marked the commencement of a better state of affairs. At the time of his appear- ance Barry, according to Hitchcock, was the possessor of a figure so fine that imagination Barry 328 Barry could not conceive it ' more perfect.' To this, was added a voice, ' the harmony and me- lody of whose silver tones were resistless.' Foote at this time joined the company, and Barry, though a chief attraction, was seldom seen. lie played, however, in turns, Lear, Henry V, Pierre, Orestes, Hotspur, and other characters. At Smock Alley Theatre Garrick and Barry first met, the former, three years Barry's senior,being already acknowledged the first actor on the stage. Garrick shared with Thomas Sheridan the round of his favourite characters, thus furnishing Barry with ample opportunities of study. On 4 Oct. 1746 Barry, engaged by Lacy, who became shortly afterwards partner with Garrick in the ma- nagement of Drury Lane, made as Othello his first appearance at that theatre. He speedily won his way into public favour. Garrick and Barry appeared alternately in 'Hamlet ' and ' Macbeth,' and sometimes in the same piece, as on the production, 13 Feb. 1748, of Moore's comedy, ' The Foundling,' in which Garrick played Young Belmont, and Barry Sir Charles Raymond, to the Faddle of Macklin, the Ilosetta of Mrs. Woffington, and the Fidelia of Mrs. Gibber. Barry, who had profited by the teaching of Macklin, felt himself handicapped by the position of Gar- rick as manager, and after a success in Romeo which roused some jealousy even in Garrick, he quitted, at the close of the season of 1749- 1750, Drury Lane for Co vent Garden, taking with him his Juliet, Mrs. Gibber. The rivalry of Garrick and Barry now commenced in earnest. In 1750 ' Romeo and Juliet ' was produced simultaneously at the two great houses. At Drury Lane Garrick was, of course, Romeo, Woodward being Mercutio, and Miss Bellamy, whose first appearance at the theatre this was, Juliet. At Co vent Garden Barry and Mrs. Gibber reappeared as Romeo and Juliet, and Macklin was Mer- cutio. Francis Gentleman, author of the ' Dramatic Censor,' says that ' Garrick com- manded most applause, Barry most tears.' Cooke declares that the critics decided in favour of Barry ; Macklin, who disliked Gar- rick, records that Barry was the best Romeo he ever saw, while Garrick was nowise qua- lified for the part. Mrs. Bellamy asserts that, except in the scene with the Friar, Barry was universally allowed to have exceeded Gar- rick. That Barry was superior in characters in which his noble figure, handsome face, and harmonious voice were of eminent service to him, may be conceded. When intellectual subtlety was of more importance than physi- cal gifts, Garrick's supremacy was easily shown. ' Romeo and Juliet ' was played twelve consecutive nights at each house, and a thir- teenth at Drury Lane. An epigram in the 1 Daily Advertiser ' expresses the annoyance of playgoers : — ' Well, what's to-night ? ' says angry Ned, As up from bed he rouses ; ' Borneo again,' and shakes his head — ' A plague on both your houses ! ' In 1754-5 Barry visited Ireland, returning again to Cerent Garden. Four years later he and Woodward migrated to Dublin, in which city they built the Crow Street theatre, which they opened 23 Oct. 1758. Barry did not appear imtil 3 Nov., when he played Hamlet, The struggle between the two Dublin theatres caused loss to both manage- ments. This did not, however, prevent Barry and his partner from building and opening, in 1761, a new theatre in Cork. In 1762, Woodward, having lost the greater part of his savings, returned to Covent Garden. For four to five years longer Barry continued the struggle. Ruined and harassed in mind and body, he then yielded the Crow Street theatre to Mossop, the manager of the rival house in Smock Alley, and returning to London ap- peared at the Haymarket, then under the management of Foote. He had during the previous summer appeared with Mrs. Dancer [see BARRY, Axx SPRAXGER], who had been associated with him in Ireland, at the Hay- market Opera House. In 1768, her first husband having died, Mrs. Dancer was mar- ried to Barry, who had lost his first wife. Husband and wife were at this time both engaged by Garrick, Barry, after an absence of ten years, having reappeared on 21 Oct. 1767 as Othello on the stage on which he was first seen in England. In October 1774 Barry, this time accompanied by his wife, again migrated to Covent Garden. At this | house he remained, partially disabled by gout, until his death, which took place on 10 Jan. 1777. Though destitute of tact, knowledge, and judgment, Barry was one of the ablest actors our stage has seen. His career was a success marred only by his attempts to play heroic characters. He was extravagant | in living, and is said to have offended his : most distinguished guests by the ostentatious ! style of his entertainments. Though best i known in tragedy, Barry was of admitted I excellence in some comic characters, especially I as Lord Towneley. [Hitchcock's Historical View of the Irish Stage; Tate Wilkinson's Mirror or Actor's Tablet; The Dramatic Censor, 2 vols., 1770; j Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies ; Genest's Account of the English Stage; Theatrical Biography; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Murphy's Lite of Garrick, &c.l J. K. Barry 329 Barthlet BARRY, THOMAS DE '(Jl. 1500), canon of Glasgow, and chief magistrate of Both- well, wrote a poem 011 the battle of Otter- burn, the greater part of which is quoted in the eighteenth century editions of Fordun's ' Scotichronicon.' According to Dempster lie flourished in 1560, and in all likelihood he is identical with the Thomas de Barry, presbyter, whose name appears as notary in a document presented in the 'Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis ' in 1503. [Dempster's Hist. Eccl. Gent. Scot. (1627), pp. 106-7; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 78; Fordun's •Scotichronicon, continuation by Bower, iv. 1079- 10!)4 ; Begistrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (Ban- •natyne Club, 1843), i. 294.] BARRYMORE, first EARL or. [See BARRY, DAVID EITZ-DAVID.] BARTER, RICHARD, M.D. (1802- 1870), physician, was born at Cooldaniel, co. Cork. His father died during his childhood, and this loss, together with the troubles conse- quent on the outbreak of the Whiteboy insur- rection, caused his education to be much neg- lected. Having qualified at the London Col- lege of Physicians, he began his professional career as dispensary doctor at Inniscarra. During the cholera visitation of 1832 he be- came impressed with the curative power of water. Soon after the cholera had disap- peared he removed from Inniscarra to the neighbourhood of Mallow, where he married Miss Newman. In 1836 he returned to his old neighbourhood, and for some time took deep interest in farming, helping to establish and acting as secretary of the Agricultural -Society of the County of Cork. The visit of Captain Claridge, a warm advocate of hydropathy, to Cork in 1842 strengthened Barter's previously formed ideas, and led him to set up the St. Anne's water-cure es- tablishment at Blarney. In spite of a good deal of ridicule, his house prospered, and he soon had a large number of patients as boarders. On reading Urquhart's ' Pillars of Hercules ' he was so much struck by the author's account of hot-air baths, that he asked him to come and stay with him. He eagerly adopted the new doctrine, and set up the first hot-air baths in the British dominions ; for though Urquhart introduced the prin- ciple, Barter's friends declare that he was the first to carry it into practical working. Although the prosperity of his establish- ment was somewhat shaken by this new move, Barter soon regained his lost ground. Another important step was taken when, after a few years, he set up and advocated a hot-air bath without vapour — the so-called Turkish bath. Barter spent much time and ! money in travelling about to explain his system, and in forwarding its adoption. He edited a pamphlet containing extracts from | the ' Pillars of Hercules ' under the title of | ' The Turkish Bath, with a View to its Iii- | troduction into the British Dominions,' 1856. I Extracts from lectures delivered by Barter and Urquhart were published at Melbourne ' in a tract entitled ' The Turkish Bath ' (pp. 8), 1860. Barter died on 3 Oct. 1870. [Kecollections of the late Dr. Barter.] W. H. BARTHELEMON, FRANQOIS HIP- I POLITE (1741-1808). violinist, born at Bordeaux 27 July 1741, the son of a French ; officer and an Irish lady, adopted the pro- fession of music at the instance of the Earl ! of Kelly, having been previously an officer in the Irish brigade. He studied the art of ' violin-playing on the continent, and came to England as a professional violinist in 1765. He was appointed leader of the opera band, and in the following year his opera, ' Pelo- pida,' was produced at the King-'s Theatre. In this year (1766) he married a singer, Miss Mary Young. In 1768 he was engaged by Garrick to compose the music for a burletta called ( Orpheus,' and in the same vear brought out his opera, 'Le fleuve Scamandre,' in Paris. In 1770, he became leader at Yauxhall Gar- dens, a post which he held until 1776, when he went with his wife on a professional tour on the continent, returning in the following year, and apparently resuming his duties at Vauxhall. In 1784 lie and his wife went to Dublin for a time. During some of Haydn's visits to London, 1791-1799, Barthelemon became intimate with him. Besides the works above mentioned the following compositions are ascribed to Barthelemon: Music for 'Tin? Enchanted Girdle ' and ; The Judgment of Paris,' 1768 ; for ' The Election ' and ' The Maid of the Oaks,' 1774 : for ' Belphegor,' 1778 ; and several chamber compositions. Burney speaks in glowing terms of Barthe- lemon's violin-playing, and especially of his manner of executing an adagio, which he calls ' truly vocal.' He died 23 July 1808. [Barney's Hist, of Music; Parkes's Musical Mrmoirs, i. 16, 94; Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians ; Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxviii. pt. 2, p. 662.] J. A. E. M. BARTHLET or BARTLETT, JOHN (Jl. 1 566), theological writer, was a minister of the church of England, and held strongly Calvinistic opinions. In 1566 he published a work entitled the ' Pedegrewe [Pedigree] of Heretiques, wherein is truely and plainely set out the first roote of Heretiques begun in the Bartholomew 330 Bartholomew Church since the time and passage of the ! Gospel, together with an example of the off- spring of the same. London,by Henry Denham i for Lucas Harry son.' On the title-page is an j engraving of the bear and ragged staff, and the book is dedicated to the Earl of Leicester, j Avho is described as a ' special! Mecaenas to i euery student,' and ' so fauorable and zelous ! a friend to the miiiistrie.' Some Latin hexa- meters and sapphics by graduates of Cam- : bridge, addressed to the reader, preface the volume. The work WHS prepared as a reply to the 'Hatchet of Heresies' (Antwerp, 15(55), an anti-Lutheran pamphlet, translated by Richard Shacklock, of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, from, the 1 1 )e Origine Hseresium nostri temporis ' of Cardinal Staiiislaw Ho- zyusz (Hosius), Bishop of Culm and Warmia. Barthlet,scandalised by Shaddock's contempt for the doctrines of the Reformation, tried to show that all Roman catholic doctrines were tainted by heresies traceable to either Judas Iscariot or Simon Magus. His table of here- tics is of appalling length, and includes such obscure sects as ' Yisiblers,' ' Quautitiners,' ' Metamorphistes,' and ' Mice-feeders.' A let- ter from a John Bartelotto Thomas Cromwell, dated 1535, revealing a scandalous passage in the life of the prior of Crutched Friars in London, is printed from the Cottonian MS. (Cleopat. E. iv. f. 134) in Wright's 'Letters relating to the Suppression of Monasteries,' p. 59 (Camden Soc.). A John Bartlet was vicar of Stortford, Essex, from 23 Feb. 1555-6 until 5 March 1560-1 (NEWCOTJRT'S Hepertorie of London, i. 896). f One Barth- lett, a divinity lecturer of St. Giles', Cripple- gate,' was suspended by Bishop Grindal on 4 May 1566 (Cal State Papers, 1547-1580, p. 271). It is probable that these notices refer to the author of the ' Pedegrewe,' whose name was very variously spelt. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L. BARTHOLOMEW (d. 1184), bishop of Exeter, was a native of Brittany. He was for some time archdeacon of Exeter. His appointment to the bishopric was due to the influence of Archbishop Theobald, who shortly before his death wrote a most ur- gent fetter recommending him to the notice of Henry.II and his chancellor, Becket ( 1161). While bishop he is said to have or- dained Baldwin, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, to the priesthood, and in later times to have made him archdeacon. Bar- tholomew comes into prominence in connec- tion with Becket. He was one of the two bishops appointed by Henry II to secure the election of his great chancellor to the see of Canterbury. In 1164 he consented to the Constitutions of Clarendon. He was also present at the council of Northampton in the same year, and when Becket asked advice of the assembled bishops as to how he should meet the king's demand for the accounts of his chancellorship, Bartholomew gave his metropolitan the blunt recommendation that it was better for one head to be endangered than for the whole church to be in peril. Later he threw himself at Becket's feet re- peating similar words, and received the harsh reproach that he was a coward and not wise in the things that belonged to God. In the long Becket controversy he seems to have steered a middle course, and to have succeeded in of- fending neither party. In 1164 he was one of the five bishops sent with Henry's appeal to Alexander III at Sens, and, being the last of them to speak, exhorted the pope to settle the dispute without delay by sending legates. The next year (1165) Gilbert Foliot wrote to the pope that he had not received the full share of Peter pence due from Bartholomew's diocese, and added that, when he represented this deficiency to the bishop, Bartholomew replied by taking back the sum he had already brought. However, he managed to explain his conduct in this matter to Alexander's satisfaction. Though apparently keeping on good terms with the king, Bartholomew was yet in communication with the other party. John of Salisbury advises his brother to pre- fer this bishop's advice to his own, and, in sending him a summons to be present at a council in Becket's name, gives him the fullest power of evading it if he thought well (1166) ; and indeed Bartholomew deserved this trust, for he had about the same time refused to join in an appeal to the pope against Becket. A desperate effort seems to have been made by his brother bishops in 1167 to force Bartholo- mew to declare himself on one side, but appa- rently without success. Alexander III, who was accustomed to call him and the bishop of Worcester the two candlesticks of the English church, in 1169 gave him, in concert with the archbishop of Rouen, the power of absolving the excommunicated bishops. When Gilbert Foliot was excommunicated in his own cathedral, he crossed over the sea, and received absolution at the hands of these two prelates. Next year Bartholomew took part in the coronation of the young Henry, and was the only bishop who escaped excommu- nication for his share in that ceremony. On Becket's death the see of Canterbury was left vacant for more than two years, and in this interval Bartholomew seems to have been very active in ecclesiastical matters. He ap- pears to have been appointed to investigate Bartholomew 331 Bartholomew into the conduct of the prior of St. Augus- tine's at Canterbury, and wrote a most indig- nant report to the pope on the conduct of that dignitary, and the disorder and waste of the community he was supposed to rule. Letters are preserved, written by him to Alexander III, begging him to confirm the elections ! lately made to Hereford and Winchester, and urging him in the strongest terms not to dis- allow the election of Richard of Dover to the see of Canterbury ; though in after days, if we may trust Giraldus Cambrensis, he would have been only too ready to recall his recom- mendation (see GIKALDUS CAMB. Rolls Ser. vii. 58, 59). After Becket's death Canterbury Cathedral was closed for nearly a year, and 011 its reopening Bartholomew preached the first sermon, choosing for his text the words : * Ac- cording to the multitude of nay sorrows have thy consolations rejoiced my soul/ In May 1175 he was present at Westminster when the archbishop's canons were promulgated, and in July at the council of Woodstock, when pastors were chosen for the vacant churches. Two years later he signed Henry t II's award between the kings of Castile and Navarre at the great council of Westminster. ( )nly two months before this, having been com- missioned to inquire into the state of Ames- bury nunnery, he dismissed the abbess, who seems to have been leading a notoriously loose life, and reformed the whole establishment (WALTER of COVEXTKY, Rolls Ser. i. 274). These appear to have been his last recorded acts before his death, which occurred in 118-4. Leland and other English biographers give Bartholomew great praise for his learning, and add that he and Baldwin used to dedicate their works to each other. One of Bartholo- mew's last treatises must have been his ' Dia- logus contra Judreos,' if Leland is right in say- ing that this was dedicated to Baldwin when bishop of Worcester (1180-4). Amongst others of Bartholomew's writings enumerated by the same authorities are a work on Thomas a Becket's death, one on predestination, and another entitled Tenitentiale,' of which a ; copy still exists among the Cotton MSS. | (Faust. A. viii. 1). Bartholomew seems to | have been friendly with the most -learned men of his age. Walter Map praises his i eloquence in the ' De Nugis Curialium ; ' j St. Hugh (afterwards of Lincoln) seems to have been acquainted with him, and Giral- i dus Cambrensis devotes several pages to an , account of his life, and relates several stories, which seem to show that Bartholomew had a strong turn for uttering stinging remarks. He also tells us that it was to Bartholomew that William de Tracy made a confession of the terrors in which he lived after having borne a part in Becket's death ; and Giraldus adds that from the time of this confession the bishop always maintained that Henry was responsible for the archbishop's murder. For a full list of Bartholomew's writings see Pits and Tanner. [Leland, 225; Bale, 224; Pits, De AngL Script. 249; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Materials for the Life of Thomas Becket (Eolls Ser.), ii. 328, 339, 402, &c., iii. 92, 117, 513, iv. 16, 354, v. 14, 72, 210, 295, vi. 71, 320, 606; Ralph of Coggeshall (Rolls Ser.), 20 ; Roger of Hoveden (Rolls Ser.), i. 230, ii. 78, 121, 130, 289 ; Map, i)e Nugis Curialium, i. xii ; Vita Hugonis ap. B. Perzii Bibliothecam Asceticam, x. 262, &c. ; Migne's Cursus Patrologiae, cxcix. 362, cciv. 642 ; Giraldus Cambrensis (Rolls Ser.), vii. 62.1 T. A. A. BARTHOLOMEW, SAINT(^. 1193), was. a Northumbrian hermit of some celebrity, who flourished in the twelfth century. His. life was most probably written by Galfrid, the author of the biography of St. Godric, and a monk of Bartholomew's own monastery of St. Mary at Durham. In any case, it pro- fesses to be written in the lifetime of the saint's contemporaries. According to this life, Bartholomew was born at AViteb or Whitby. His real name, we are told, was Tostius (TostigP), which his parents changed to \Yilliam to avoid the laughter of his playmates. After an early life of trifling and scurrility, a vision of Christ so far- sobered him as to lead him to wander abroad among strange nations, till at last he found himself in Norway, which had so lately been christianised by the help of English mission- aries. Here the bishop ordained him, first deacon, and then priest. After three years Bar- tholomew returned to England, and, having for some little time served in a Northumbrian church, joined the monks at Durham. Thence, in obedience to an apparition of St. Cuthbert,. he went to Fame. On reaching Fame he- found it already occupied by a monk named Ebwin, who with much reluctance withdrew in favour of Bartholomew. The new hermit's life was one of the strictest asceticism. The- fame of his sanctity was soon spread abroad throughout the north. For all his guests he- supplied food, and, though not eating himself, would enter into conversation with them over their meal. In 1162 his solitude was broken by the arrival of the prior Thomas, whose- company was so little to Bartholomew's relish that he left the island and once more joined his old confraternity at Durham, till the united prayers of the brothers, the new prior, and the- bishop, at last induced him to return. When,, in about a year, Thomas died, Bartholomew was once more alone, and continued so till Bartholomew 332 Bartholomew his death, which appears to have happened on St. John's Day in 1193. Round his death-bed were gathered many monks, espe- cially from the Scotch abbey of Coldingham, whose brethren, we are told, were Y Overland Route,' 1861; 'Footsteps of Our Lord and His Apostles in Syria, Greece, and Italy,' 1851 ; ' Pictures from Sicily,' 1853 ; ' The Pilgrim Fathers,' 1 853. His last work, 'Jerusalem Revisited' (1855), was in the press when the artist died. He edited Sharpe's ' London Magazine ' from March 1849 to June 1852. Bartlett died on board the French steamer ' Egypt us,' on his homeward voyage from the East between Malta and Marseilles, 13 Sept. 1854, and was buried at sea. His drawings were sold by auction by Messrs. Southgate and Barrett in the following year. [Notice by John Britton in Art Journal, 1855, pp. 24-6, reprinted privately, 1855, 16mo ; Beat- tie's Brief Memoir of 'William Henry Bartlett, 1855, 4to, •with portrait.] K. E. G-. BARTLEY, GEORGE (1782 ?-l 858), comedian, was born in Bath presumably in or about 1782. His father was box-keeper at the Bath theatre. Opportunity was ac- cordingly afforded him, while still a youth, of Bartley 336 Bartley acquiring- some stage experience, and appear- ing in such characters, ordinarily assigned to women, as the page in Cross's musical drama, * The Purse.' After an interregnum, during which, according to one authority, he was series of discourses on astronomy at the Ly- ceum. He also lectured on poetry. In 1829, when the management of Covent Garden collapsed, Bartley headed the actors who came forward with a proposal, which was apprenticed to the cook at the once famous j accepted, to furnish funds and recommence Bath hostelry, the York House Hotel, and, j performances. He became accordingly, in according to a second, was placed ' in the i 1829-30, stage manager of the theatre, th& counting-house of a large mercantile concern ( fiioi/raphy of the British 8taye, 1834), Bartley appeared at Cheltenham in the season at which, owing to the appearance of Miss Fanny Kemble, was highly remu- nerative. During successive ownerships summer of 1800 as Orlando in ' As you like ; by Laporte, Bunn, Macready, and Madame it.' He is said to have reappeared in Bath j Vestris, he retained this post. The loss, before joining a travelling company. The i n 1843, of his son, who was at Exeter course 'of his wanderings brought him to \ College, Oxford, led to Bartley's retirement Guernsey, where he contracted his first mar- j from the stage. His only remaining child, riage, his wife being a member of the company, ] a daughter, died shortly afterwards, and Mrs* named Stanton (?), by whom he was nursed Bartley, in 1850, followed her children, through an illness. To the influence of Mrs. In the year last mentioned Bartley played Jordan, who in 1802 saw him in Margate, Falstaff at Windsor Castle in the perform- Bartley was indebted for his engagement by ance arranged by Charles Kean. He then Sheridan at Drury Lane. His first appear- appeared for a few nights at the Princess's, ance in London is said to have taken place taking his farewell benefit on 18 Dec. 1852, on 11 Dec. 1802. It was most probably, as on which occasion, in his address to the he himself states, a week later. His opening public, lie said : 'This night, ladies and gentle- character was Orlando. Genest makes no men, fifty years ago, this very night, the night mention of him before 20 Sept. 1803, when of the week, and the date of the month, I he is described as playing Colloony in l The had the honour to appear in London, and to Irishman in Distress,' a forgotten farce of , make my bow before your sires and grand- the elder Macready. Oulton, however, in sires.' This seems to dispose of the state- his 'History of the Theatres of London,' ment generally accepted that his first ap- states that on 19 Jan. 1803, Barrymore, | pearance took place on 11 Dec. 1802. On while playing Polydore in the ' Orphan,' was seized with serious illness and resigned the character to Bartley. During some five Saturday, 17 July 1858, Bartley had an attack of paralysis, to which, five days later, 22 July, he succumbed. Bartley was espe- years Bartley seems to have been principally j cially successful in playing comic old men, employed in what is technically called under- | bluff uncles, and the like. He failed, how- study, replacing Bannister, who then took ever, to obtain the highest honour of serious characters, and occasionally attempt- ing the roles vacated in consequence of the departure of Charles Kemble. Dissatisfied art. He was many years treasurer of the Covent Garden Theatrical Fund. He died in Woburn Square, and is said to be buried with his remuneration, he quitted London in the churchyard of St. Mary's, Oxford, and played in the country. In 1809-11 he [Genesfs Account of the English Stage : managed unsuccessfully the Glasgow theatre. Dalton's History of the Theatres of London; Subsequently he acted with increasing repu- G-illiland's Dramatic Mirror ; Macready's Ke- tation as a. comedian in Manchester, Liver- miniscences; Biography of the British Stage; pool, and other towns. In 1814 he married Era newspaper, 25 July 1858.] J. K. his second wife, Sarah Smith, a tragic actress, by whose reputation his own has been over- shadowed. On 13 Oct. of the same year, BARTLEY, SAEAII (1783-1850), act- ress, is generally stated to have been born in Mrs. Bartley rq.v.~l played Ophelia at Drury 1785. The anonymous author of the 'Bio- •i- -i '--i i -w *•••/» -1-1 • -i-fc .T l (* A 1 1~* • A • t c*i i si r\n A\ T Lane, and on 12 April following Bartley re- appeared at the same house as Falstaff, which was thenceforward his favourite character. A trip of Mr. and Mrs. Bartley to America, which followed in 1818, proved highly suc- graphy of the British Stage ' (1824), who ap- pears to have received his information at first hand, advances, however, 23 Oct. 1783 as the day of her birth. In regard to the parentage and early education of Mrs. Bartley the con- cessful. Upon his return Bartley accepted a flict of statements is hopeless. According to winter engagement at Covent Garden, and the account obviously supplied by herself or played during the summer under Samuel i her husband to the authority previously given, James Arnold [q. v.] at the Lyceum. During ' her father was an actor named "Williamson, Lent, Bartley was in the habit of giving a j belonging to a country company, and her Bartley 337 Bartolozzi mother was the daughter of General Dillon, of Galway. Walter Donaldson (Recollec- tions of an Actor, 1865), who speaks with much apparent knowledge, states, on the contrary, that her first name was O'Shaugh- nessy, and that both her parents were Irish. The name of Smith was adopted after her mother's second marriage, in 1793, with an actor of that name belonging to the Salis- bury company. Before this time Miss Wil- liamson or O'Shaughnessy had appeared in Salisbury as Edward in Mrs. Inchbald's comedy, 'Every one has his Fault.' Her debut in a serious character took place in Lancashire, probably in Liverpool, when she was sixteen years of age, as Joanna in Hol- crofb's ' Deserted Daughter.' A three years' experience under Stephen Kemble in Edin- burgh disgusted her with the stage, from which she retired. Yielding to circumstances, however, she conquered her dislike, and soli- cited and obtained an engagement from Tate Wilkinson, the famous manager of the York circuit. Upon his death in 1803 she went to Birmingham and thence to Bath. She was here seen by the younger Harris, who engaged her for Covent Garden, at which house she appeared on 2 Oct. 1805 as Lady Towneley in the ' Provoked Husband.' Very reluctantly did she consent to make her debut in comedy. To appease her, accordingly, she was allowed to recite Collins's ' Ode on the Passions.' Her success in this recitation, which was brought into fashion by Mrs. Siddons, con- soled her for a lukewarm reception in Lady Towneley. The management, finding her engagement unprofitable in consequence of Mrs. Siddons enjoying a monopoly of the characters in which Miss Smith would be of service, sought vainly to get rid of her. In 1808-9 she played with signal success in Dublin, in which city she recited, for her benefit, a melologue written expressly for her by Thomas Moore. After her return her reception in London was increasingly cordial. She now migrated .to Drury Lane, in which house, 23 Jan. 1813, she ' created ' the character of Teresa in Coleridge's ' Re- morse.' On 23 Aug. 1814 she married George Bartley [q. v.], described by Donaldson as her first love. The retirement of Mrs. Siddons, 29 June 1812, left for a while the stage open to her. Two years later, however, the appearance of Miss O'Neill, with whom she was unable to cope, thwarted her hopes. In 1818 Mrs. Bart- ley accompanied her husband to America, where she obtained both reputation and for- tune. Returning in 1820 she played in the country, and on 15 Nov. 1823 reappeared at Covent Garden as Mrs. Beverley in the 1 Gamester.' Her performances were, how- VOL. III. ever, infrequent, In the character of Lady Macbeth she finally retired from the stage. The loss of her two children [see BARTLEY, GEORGE] greatly affected her. Shortly after the loss of her daughter she was stricken with paralysis. After lingering some years she died 14 Jan. 1850. Her talents were genuine, though Macready in his memoirs depreciates her method. Leigh Hunt calls her the second tragic actress of her day, and says she pos- sesses ' a strong and singular originality, a genius for the two extremes of histrionic talent (sic'), lofty tragedy and low comedy.' The two characters which lead him to believe in her capacity for tragedy and farce are Bel- videra in ' Venice Preserved,' and Estifania in 'Rule a Wife and have a Wife.' Adol- phus, in his ' Recollections,' speaks of her as the only actress before the appearance of Miss O'Neill to succeed Mrs. Siddons. Donaldson says she ' had a noble and expressive face, full, strong, and melodious voice, capable of any intonation, and an original conception of her author.' Macready (Reminiscences, i. 61) declares, on the contrary : ' Of the soul that goes to the making of an artist she had none.' [Ofenest's Account of the English Stage; Leigh Hunt's Critical Essays on the Performers of the London Theatres, 1807; Macready's Ke- miniscences ; Adolphus's Eecollections ; Bio- graphy of the British Stage; The Drama, a Theatrical Magazine, vol. v. ; Era newspaper, 20 Jan. 1850.] . J. K. BARTLOT, RICHARD (1471-1557), physician, was a fellow of All Souls' College, and took the degree of M.B. at Oxford in 1501, and supplicated for that of M.D. in 1508. He was the first fellow admitted into the College of Physicians after its foundation in 1518, and he was president in 1527, 1528, 1531, 1548. He lived in Blackfriars, and was buried in the church of St. Bartholomew the Great. Dr. Caius, as president, with the whole college attended his funeral. He had considerable landed property, and endowed All Souls with his estate at Edgware, and left the foundation some plate at his death. His name is variously written Bartlet and Barthlet, [Hunk's Eoll, i. 23 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 1 1 , under ' Barthlet.'] N. M. BARTOLOZZI, FRANCESCO (1727- 1815), engraver, was born in Florence in 1727. The date is given differently by dif- ferent biographers, correctly by a very few, but Mr. Andrew Tuer has finally settled the point. His father, Gaetano Bartolozzi, was a Florentine gold- worker and silversmith. It Bartolozzi 338 Bartolozzi is likely, therefore, that his son's name may be added to the long list of distinguished artists who have received their first and best lessons in the jeweller's shop. In his fifteenth year Bartolozzi became a student of the Florentine academy under the care of Ignazio Hugford, an historical painter of slight merit, who is also called Hugford Ferretti and Ugo Fer- retti. In that school, we are told, Bartolozzi gave great attention to anatomical design and drawing from the life. ' His countless draw- ings and sketches of the bones and muscles bore precious fruit in his excellent figure- drawing. He understood the forms in the manner in which only first-class artists have understood them, for he combined a know- ! ledge of anatomy with an intelligent and observant experience of life.' In those Floren- tine days Bartolozzi had Cipriani for a com- | panion. ' The two were constantly thrown j together, and an acquaintance was formed which ripened into a lifelong friendship.' He remained with Hugford three years, and then, after a short visit to Rome, was articled for a term of six years to Joseph Wagner, his- torical engraver at Venice. He had learned good drawing in Florence. Wagner, in no other respect a good master, was able to teach the mere craft of engraving, and in mastery of that craft the pupil soon outdid the master. Bartolozzi's earliest plates, indeed, are some copies from prints of Giacomo Frey, done at a time prior to his connection with Wagner ; nevertheless it was under the latter that he began seriouslv to learn the business in the pursuit of which he made so great a name. At the end of his apprenticeship to Wagner he married a Venetian lady of good family, and removed, at the invitation of Cardinal Bottari, to Rome. In that city he worked much after Domenichino and other masters of the Italian school. He engraved five prints from the life of St. Vitus and portrait heads for a new edition of Vasari's 'Lives of the Painters.' Though doing so much, he does not seem to have been successful in Rome, and shortly • returned to Venice, where, until 1764, he re- mained variously employed, and grew fast in favour and fame. In this year, in consequence of an offer from Mr. Dalton (librarian to George III), he came to England. • Dalton was able to promise him an appointment as ' engraver to the king,' and engaged him besides on his own account at a salary of 300J. a year. Leaving Mrs. Bartolozzi and his son Gae- tano [q. v.] behind him, he thereupon went to England. He was then thirty-seven. The next forty years were spent in London. He established himself in lodgings with his old friend Cipriani in Warwick Street, Golden Square. In Dalton's employ he completed his collection of prints after Guercino's draw- ings, of which he had already done many in Italy. Twenty-three of this extensive series were from drawings in the king's possession. Perhaps there exists no finer testimony to Bartolozzi's genius than these etchings. The manner in which the plates were executed has been much discussed ; but, apart from the fact that many prints not distinguish- able from them in kind bear the inscription ' Etched by Bartolozzi,' any one tolerably fa- miliar with the potentialities of the point and the proper quality of the etched line would know at a glance that they were etched. In finishing only the burin was used (NA- GLEE, ed. 1833). Bartolozzi is commonly said to have been the inventor of what is called the ' red-chalk manner of engraving.' In reality it is a kind of soft-ground etching practised first in France by Demarteau in his reproductions of Boucher's drawings. (In this process the use of a roulette gave the effect of a soft line which modern etchers obtain with a pencil and tissue paper.) By Demarteau's pupils it was brought to Eng- land, and Bartolozzi at once became the most admired professor of the new art. The rage for these chalk-like red prints was greatly increased by the encouragement which An- gelica Kauffman gave to workers in this kind. In consequence of this strong tide of fashion, line-engraving was driven almost from the market, as the numberless bad prints of that day in this dotted or stippled manner still testify. And the inefficiency habitually shown in this style of work ex- plains why Sir Robert Strange thought him- self justified in his unfortunate remark, that Bartolozzi, who employed it largely, was fit for nothing bey oiid engraving 'benefit tickets.' The enmity of Sir Robert Strange against Bar- tolozzi, who had succeeded him in the king's favour, is one of those well-known matters of history which lend perennial piquancy to the dull pages of artistic biography, and need not detain us. In casting this slight upon Bartolozzi, however, Sir Robert reckoned much without his host, for the former, with Latin versatility, was as well capable of good 1 engraving in line as in any other manner. ! His ' Clytie,' said to be the immediate reply to this challenge, the print of the ' Silence,' after Annibale Caracci, the l Madonna del | Sacco,' after Andrea del Sarto, and many ! more that might be mentioned, put Bartolozzi in the first rank of engravers in this sort. At the close of his engagement with Dalton Bartolozzi became his own master. For ' Alderman Boydell he did some of his finest work. In 1765 Bartolozzi joined the incor- Bartolozzi 339 Bartolozzi porated Society of Artists, and in 1769, on the foundation of the Royal Academy, he was made an original member. To this circumstance may be attributed the final rupture with Strange, an admirable artist and upright man, who, however, on this occasion showed temper in various foolish ways. It was characteristic of Bartolozzi to make no reply to these attacks. He was of an easy temper and very busy. From the time of his election as a member of the Royal Academy and afterwards there is little to relate. Mr. Andrew Tuer with loving care has contrived to pervade with some thin aroma as of the master the two appalling folios which tell inter alia of his life and works. But, indeed, there is little to tell. He worked early and late. He made money and spent it. He took snuff. He drank — some said more than enough ; others that nature demanded his mild pota- tions. He did not cease from work till he ; died, in 1815, at the age of eighty-eight. One j result of his popularity was the formation of i a large school, the members of which were froud to write themselves down his pupils, t was said that they got more from their master than ever he got from them. One injury at least they did him. Posterity will ' not distinguish between the rubbish of the pupil and the good work of the master. In illustration of the detrimental haste of his work towards the close of his life, it is suf- ficient to quote a passage from Redgrave : 4 Laborious, working early and late, he was generous and profuse in spending his gains, but he was without prudence, and made no provision for his latter days. His diffi- culties drove him to expedients to meet his expenses. The chalk manner afforded him facilities, and his studio became a mere ma- nufactory of this class of art; plates were executed by many hands under his directions, which received only mere finishing touches by him, and his art was further vitiated and his talents wasted by the trifling class of works thus produced.' Whether from want or from weariness is hardly to be told, but in 1802, moved perhaps by a promise of knighthood, he left this country to take charge of the National Academy at Lisbon, and there, on 7 March 1815, he' died. Mr. Tuer has collected probably all that at this date can be known about Bartolozzi ; but the estimate that Mr. Tuer has formed of the engraver is, it need hardly be said, too fa- vourable. If we speak of Bartolozzi as an •engraver purely, it is hard to overpraise him; but it was of trifling things that he was the delightful and even exquisitely graceful de- signer. We must, however, remember in all estimation of him the taste of his time. The artists of the eighteenth century found in- spiration in subjects of awful vapidity. It is on that account that we have from Barto- lozzi's hand prints of 'Cupid refusing Love to Desire,' of ' Venus recommending Hymen to Cupid,' and many more not less sickly and absurd. But his work was never confined to these trifles. The hand that gave them what beauty they possess also gave our nation the prints after the Italian masters and Holbein, many masterpieces of line-engraving, and many harmless feasts of pleasure in fanciful slight designs. His enthusiastic and rather rhetorical biographer in Italy (Melchior Mis- sirini) gives Bartolozzi a place among Italians which in England he may also claim : ' Pal- ladio was the architect of the Graces, Correg- gio the painter of the Graces, Metastasio the poet of the Graces, and Bartolozzi was their etcher.' [Tibaldo's Biog. degli Ital. Illustri, vol. i. 1834 ; Naglers Kiinstler-Lexicon, 1833 ; Rose's Biog. Diet. 1857 ; Biog. Universelle, 1843 ; Nouvelle Biog. Generale, 1853; Nichols's Literary Anec- dotes; Gent. Mag. Ivii. 876, Ixxii. 1156, 1221, Ixxv. 794, Ixxviii. 1116, Ixxx. (i.) 598, 662, Ixxxiii. (i.) 179, Ixxxviii. (i.) 377, (ii.) 11 ; Red- grave's Diet, of Eng. School ; Tuer's Bartolozzi and his Works, 1882.] E. R. BARTOLOZZI, GAETANO STEFANO (1757-1821), engraver, the son of Francesco Bartolozzi [q. v.j, was born in Rome in 1 757, and inherited some of his father's talent, but his indolent disposition and Bohemian proclivities eventually marred his life. He was passionately fond of music, to which he devoted most of his time, to the neglect of his business as a printseller, so that he became involved in difficulties, and was obliged to sell his stock of prints, drawings, and copper- plates, by auction at Christie's in 1797. He then went to Paris and opened a musical and fencing academy, which enabled him for some years to maintain a good position; but he afterwards drifted into poverty. His en- gravings are but few in number ; they com- prise portraits of Madame Recamier, after Cos way, and of Mrs. Rudd, who was tried for forgery in 1775, as well as six plates for the ' British Gallery of Contemporary Por- traits,' 1822, and a study of a nude female figure, from a drawing by Annibale Carracci, for Ottley's ' Italian School of Design.' He died in London on 25 Aug. 1821. Madame Vestris, the celebrated comic actress, was his daughter. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; Tuer's Bartolozzi and his Works, 1882, i. 22-25.] R. E. G. z 2 Barton 34° Barton BARTON, ANDREW (d. 1511), a Scot- ! tish naval commander, whose defeat by Sir Thomas and Sir Edward Ho ward is celebrated ; in the old ballad of i Sir Andrew Barton,' was the son of John Barton, who is mentioned in the account of the chamberlain of Fife, 1474- ; 75, as master of the Yellow Carvel, subse- quently rendered famous under Sir Andrew Wood. Like the other Scottish naval com- manders of the time, John Barton was a mer- chant seaman, and his three sons, Andrew, Robert (afterwards lord high treasurer of Scotland), and John, followed the same occu- pation. Andrew Barton's name occurs in the 'Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer' (i. 343) as victualling Perkin Warbeck's ship in 1497 ; and in the same year, as well as i frequently afterwards, he is mentioned in the ; ' Ledger of Andrew Halyburton ' (printed in | 1867) as supplying merchandise to various ! persons. In 1476 letters of marque had been j granted by James III to the Bartons against \ the Portuguese for plundering the ship of ' John Barton, the father. These letters had | been repeatedly suspended in the hope of re- j dress ; but in November 1506 they were re- newed by James IV to the sons, granting them liberty to seize Portuguese goods till they were repaid 12,000 ducats of Portugal. Andrew Barton was probably the most active of the three brothers in capturing richly laden ships of Portugal returning from India and Africa ; and his daring and skill appear to have won for him the special favour of the Scottish king, whose interest was almost as much centred in naval achievements as in the knightly tourneys which had made him fa- mous throughout Europe. In 1506 James IV built ; a great and costly ship,' in command of which Andrew Barton completely cleared the Scottish coasts of Flemish pirates, send- ing the king, with a barbarity characteristic of the times, three barrels of their heads, in token of the thoroughness with which he had carried out his commission (LESLIE, History of Scotland}. In 1508 AndrewBarton was sent to assist Denmark against Lubeck (GAIRD- NER, Letters illustrative of the Reiqns of Richard III and Henry F/J(1863), i'i. 264). In the following year there is record of a com- plaint by Margaret, duchess of Savoy, go- verness of the Netherlands, against the cap- ture of some vessels by Andrew and John Barton ; but the king assures her that her information must be erroneous (BREWER, State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. i. No. 117). There is indeed no distinct act of unlicensed piracy recorded against the Bartons ; but the revival of letters of marque against the Portuguese, after an interval of thirty years, tended to associate piracy with their names. It was also stated that Andrew Barton was in the habit of searching English vessels en- gaged in the Portuguese trade, and, in any case, the capture of Portuguese merchantmen inflicted serious damage on the trade of Lon- don. Henry VIII does not appear to have made any complaints against him to the King of Scotland ; but at the earnest request of Sir Thomas and Sir Edward Howard he per- mitted them to fit out two ships with the view of effecting his capture. They fell in with Barton cruising in the Downs in his own ship, the Lion, attended by a pinnace. A brilliant and desperate conflict ensued ,- but after Barton had been shot by an archer through the heart the resistance of the Scots was at an end. Barton's ship was brought in triumph to the Thames, and became the second man-of-war in the English navy, the Great Harry, the earliest, having been built in 1504. the defeat and death of Barton took place 2 Aug. 1511. King James de- manded redress from King Henry, who re- plied that the ' fate of pirates was never an object of dispute among princes,' implying probably that the capture of Portuguese ships was a clear act of piracy. Henry, indeed, freed the sailors of Barton, supplying them with money sufficient to take them home ; but this act of clemency failed to satisfy the Scottish king, and the dispute was finally fought out on Flodden Field. [In addition to the State Papers the historical authorities regarding Andrew Barton are Hall's Chronicle on the English side, and the histories of Leslie and Buchanan on the Scottish side. Of the ballad of Sir Andrew Barton, apparently an expansion of the narrative in Hall's Chronicle, there are three different forms — the earliest being that of Bishop Percy's folio manuscript (about 1650) ; the second the old broadside in black letter, printed for W. 0., and sold by the book- sellers of Pye Corner; and the third the version printed by Percy in his Eeliques, and which is- simply the folio manuscript copy, altered, but not improved by a comparison with, the old broadside copy. The knighthood attributed to Andrew Barton in the ballad is apparently fictitious, for in the record of a gift of land to him in "Fife in 1510 (Registrum Magni Sigilli Eegum Scotorum, par. 3511) no title is mentioned.] ' T. F. H. BARTON, BERNARD (1784-1849), poet, was born of quaker parents at Carlisle on- 31 Jan. 1784, his mother dying a few days after his birth. His father, a manufacturer, married again in Bernard's infancy, removed I to London, and finally engaged in malting business at Hertford/ where he died in the prime of life. The widow and children afterwards resided at Tottenham. Bernard i was sent to a quaker school at Ipswich,. Barton 341 Barton and at the age of fourteen was apprenticed to a shopkeeper, of the name of Jesup, at Halstead in Essex. After eight years' ser- vice he removed to Woodbridge, married his employer's daughter (1807), and entered into partnership with her brother as coal and corn merchant. In the following year his wife died in giving birth to a daughter, whereupon Barton abandoned business and became tutor in the family of Mr. Water- house, a Liverpool merchant. After staying a year in Liverpool, where he made the ac- quaintance of the Roscoe family, he returned to Woodbridge, and received a clerkship in Messrs. Alexander's bank — employment which he held for forty years until within two days of his death. In 1812, Barton published his first volume of verses, ' Metrical Effusions,' and began a correspondence with Southey. About this time he addressed a copy of complimentary verses to the Ettrick Shepherd, who hastened to respond in grateful and flattering terms. Hogg had written a tragedy, which he was anxious to see represented at a London theatre, and, not knowing how to proceed in the matter, solicited the assistance of the quaker poet, who in great perplexity applied to the amiable Capel Lofft, and 'by that gentleman's advice the scheme was dropped. In 1818 appeared the ' Convict's Appeal,' a protest in verse against the severity of the criminal code of that day. The pamphlet bears no name on the title-page, but the dedication to James Montgomery is signed 4 B. B.' In the same year Barton published by subscription ' Poems by an Amateur ; ' •and two years afterwards he found a pub- lisher for a volume of ' Poems ' which re- ceived some praise from the critics and reached a fourth edition in 1825. i Napoleon and other Poems ' (dedicated to George IV), and ' Verses on the death of P. B. Shelley,' appeared in 1822. It was at this time that Barton began a correspondence with Charles Lamb. The freedom with which the quakers had been handled in the l Essays of Elia ' induced Barton to remonstrate gently with the •essayist. Charmed with his correspondent's homely earnestness and piety, Lamb was soon on terms of intimacy with the quaker poet, for nobody loved more than Lamb the spirit, apart from the observances, of quakerism. Shortly after making Lamb's acquaintance, Barton contemplated resigning his appointment at Woodbridge and sup- porting himself by his literary labours. Lamb, to whom he communicated the pro- ject, advised him strongly against such a •course. ' Keep to your bank,' wrote Lamb, 'and the bank will keep you.' Southey gave similar advice. Meanwhile his literary work was beginning to tell upon his health. In his letters to Southey and Lamb he com- i plained that he was suffering from low | spirits and headache, and again his friends I were ready with their advice — Lamb rally- I ing him banteringly, and Southey seriously i counselling him to keep good hours and ! never to write verses after supper. At this time his pen was very active, and he gained i both pleasure and profit from his labours. 1 ' The preparation of a book,' says his bio- i grapher, Edward Fitzgerald, 'was amuse- \ ment and excitement to one who had little enough of it in the ordinary course of daily ; life : treaties with publishers — arrangements of printing— correspondence with friends on the subject — and, when the little volume was at last afloat, watching it for a while somewhat as a boy watches a paper boat committed to the sea.' In 1824 some members of the Society of i Friends showed their respect for the poet in j a tangible form by raising the sum of twelve i hundred pounds for his benefit. The origi- nator of the scheme was Joseph John Gurney, at whose death in after-years the poet composed a copy of memorial verses. Barton hesitated about taking the money, and asked the advice of Charles Lamb, who wrote that his opinion was decisive for the I ' acceptance of what has been so honourably I offered.' The money was invested in the I name of a Mr. Shewell, and the yearly interest was paid to Barton. Though placed in somewhat easier circumstances by the bounty of his friends, Barton did not at all relax his literary labours. In 1826 he pub- lished a volume of ' Devotional Verses,' and ' A Missionary's Memoir, or Verses on the Death of J. Lawson.' These were followed I by ' A Widow's Tale and other Poems,' 1827, j and < A New Year's Eve,' 1828. After the publication of the latter poem he seems to have taken a long spell of rest ; or perhaps i the public was growing too fastidious to | relish the quaker poet's homely verses. His I next appearance was in 1836, when he joined his daughter Lucy in the publication of * The Reliquary, with a Prefatory Appeal for Poetry and Poets.' Then followed another long j period of silence, broken in 1845 by the ap- I pearance of ' Household Verses.' This | volume, dedicated to the queen, attracted ! the notice of Sir Robert Peel, who on leaving office procured for the poet a pension of 100/. a year. During all these years Barton seldom left Woodbridge. He had paid occasional I visits to Charles Lamb, and once or twice went down into Hampshire to see his brother Barton 342 Barton His holidays were sometimes spent under the ! roof of his friend, W. Bodham Donne, at Muttishall, Norfolk. Here his delight was , to listen to the conversation of Mrs. Bodham, an old lady who in her youth had been the friend of Cowper. In later life Barton grew , more and more disinclined to take exercise. He liked to sit in his library and enjoy the prospect through the open window, or, if he started with any friends for a walk, he would , soon stretch himself on the grass and wait for his friends' return. Though his sedentary ! habits affected his health, he was never pain- fully ill, and always kept a cheerful spirit. In 1846 he made a short stay at Aldborough | for the benefit of his health, and on return- ing to Woodbridge printed privately a little | collection of poems entitled ' Seaweeds j gathered at Aldborough, Suffolk, in the Autumn of 1846.' Some other trifles remain to be mentioned : 1. 'A Memorial of J. J. Gurney,' 1847. 2. 'Birthday Verses at Sixty-four/ 1848. 3. « A Brief Memorial of Major E. Moor Wood,' 1848. 4. 'On the Signs of the Times,' 1848. 5. < Ichabod,' 1848. On 19 Feb. 1849, Barton died after a short illness and with little suffering. In the same year his daughter Lucy published a selection of his letters and poems, and Edward Fitzgerald (the distinguished trans- lator of ' Omar Khayyam ' and ' Calderon '), afterwards her husband, contributed a bio- graphical introduction. In the l Athenseum ' obituary notice it is stated that he left much fugitive verse in manuscript. Bernard Barton is chiefly remembered as the friend of Lamb. His many volumes of verse are quite forgotten. Even the scanty book of selections published by his daughter contains much that might have been omit- ted. He wrote easily — too easily — and never troubled to correct what he had written. But all his work is unaffected ; nor are there wanting occasional touches of deep and genuine pathos. In his devotional verses there is a flavour of old-world quaintness and charm, recalling homely George Her- bert's ' Temple ; ' and in other lyrics Edward Fitzgerald found something of the 'leisurely grace' that distinguishes the Greek An- thology. Free from all tinge of bigotry, simple and sympathetic, Bernard Barton Avon the esteem and affection of a large circle of friends, young and old, orthodox and heterodox. [Poems and Letters of Bernard Barton, selected by Lucy Barton, with a biographical notice Ly E[dward] F[itz] G[erald], 1849; Lamb's Letters ; Davy's MS. Suffolk Collections in the British Museum Addit. MS. 19117.] A. H. B. BARTON, CHAELES (1768-1843), legal writer, was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1795, and practised as a conveyancer. He died at Cheltenham on 18 ^Sov. 1843, aged 75. His principal pub- lications are : 1. ' Historical Treatise of a Suit in Equity,' 1796. 2. ' Elements of Con- veyancing,' 6 vols., 1802-5, 2nd ed. 1821-2. 3. ' Original Precedents in Conveyancing/ 5 vols., 1807-10. 4. ' Practical Dissertations on Coiweyancing,' 1828. [Gent. Mag., new ser., xxii. 215; Clarke's- Bibl. Legum, 213, 214, 244; Sweet's Cat. of Law Books (1883), 21 ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 16.] T. C. BARTON, EDWARD (1562P-1597), the*fc Pot- second English ambassador sent to Constant!- lo**f \< nople, was probably the second son of Edward h«v» *>\> Barton of Whenby, Yorkshire, who died in-f^U a 1610 (GLOVER'S Visitation of Yorkshire, ed, (*« r Foster, p. 5). Barton was born about 1562r - and appears to have succeeded William Har- borne as English ambassador at Constanti- nople in 1590. As was the case with his predecessor, his chief duty was at first to- protect the interests of the Turkey Company, which had been established in 1579. Al- though he bore the title of l agent for her majesty with the grand seignior ' and received a payment of 500/. from the exchequer (lOOct. 1590), the company was, as a rule, held re- sponsible for his salary, and seems to have failed to remit it regularly. In 1591 Lord Burghley addressed a series of questions to- the officials of the Turkey Company as to- ' what entertainment has been made to Mr. Barton in certainty, and whether he has been allowed the four per cent, promised : what allowance he has had from the beginning of his service, when he has had any, and what it was for, as he complains of great want and unkind answers, and that Collins and Salter, the consul and vice-consul at Tripoli,, deny him relief ' (State Paper Calendars^ 14 Aug. 1591). In 1594 Barton received 2,000 gold 'chequins,' equivalent to 600/.r ' for the queen's special service in Constan- tinople,' and early in 1596 he received a formal commission as ambassador under the great seal, thus removing him from his dependence on the Turkey Company. Barton was popular I among the Turks and fought under their flag. Mustapha, the first Turkish envoy in England, told at court in 1607 how many years pre- viously l Mr. Barton was in the army . . . when Raab alias Suverin was won from the Christians,' and the sultan, Mahomet IIIr when informing (February 1595-6) Queen Elizabeth of the taking of the fort Agria in Hungary from the forces of the archduke Barton 343 Barton Maximilian in 1595, wrote : ' As to your Superstitious neighbours, easily misled by a highness's well-beloved ambassador at our doubtful consistency in her ravings, concluded blessed Porte, Edward Barton, one in the that either the Holy Ghost or the Devil nation of the Messiah, he having been en- possessed her. Cobb, her master, summoned joined by us to follow our imperial camp Richard Masters, the parish priest, to aid without having been enabled previously to . him in watching her, and they were soon obtain your highness's permission to go with ! convinced that Elizabeth was inspired by my imperial staff, has well acquitted himself i the Holy Ghost. Masters straightway re- of his duties in the campaign, so that we have ported the matter to Archbishop Warham at reason to be satisfied, and to hope that also Lambeth, and Warham, then in his dotage, your highness will know how to appreciate sent the girl a message that she was not ' to the services he has thus rendered to us in our . hide the goodness and the works of God.' imperial camp.' Soon after his return from In a few months the girl's illness left her, this campaign the plague raged in Const an- i but Cobb and Masters, together with the tinople, and in 1597 Barton took refuge in villagers of Aldington, continued to treat the little island of Halke (XdX/f?;), where he her with pious respect, and Cobb, removing fell a victim to the scourge on 15 Dec. He j her from his kitchen, invited her to live on was buried there, outside the principal door ' terms of equality with his family. She was of the church attached to the convent of ! unwilling to hastily forfeit the regard of her the Virgin. The inscription on the slab above neighbours, and perceived it easy, as she his grave was as follows : ' Eduardo Barton, l subsequently confessed, to feign her former Illustrissimo Serenissimae Anglorum Reginae | trances and the alleged prophetic utterances. Oratori, viro preestantissimo, qui post reditum About 1526 Archbishop Warham found her a bello Ungarico, quo cum invicto Turcor. im- reputation still growing, and directed the peratore profectus fuerat, diem obiit pietatis prior of Christ Church, Canterbury, to send ergo, setatis anno xxxv., Sal. vero MDXCVII. | two of his monks, Edward Bocking [q. v.j xviii. Kal. Januar.' and William Hadley, to observe the girl more In a letter to Barton from Thomas Hum- closely. The prior obeyed the order unwil- phreys, preserved among the State Papers j lingly ; but Bocking on his arrival perceived (20 Aug. 1591), complaint is made of the that Elizabeth might prove a useful agent in conduct of Barton's elder brother, to whom he appears to have given large sums of money, and he is asked to bestow his bounty for the future on his sister and her children. A copy of Calvin's ' Institutes ' accompanied the letter as a gift from the writer. [Ellis's Orig. Letters, (1st series) iii. 84-8, (3rd series) iv. 147 ; Notes and Queries (3rd series), xii. 459; Cal. of Domest. State Papers, 1590-6.] S. L. L. restoring popular esteem to certain practices of the mediaeval church then widely dis- credited. He educated her in the catholic legends of the saints and induced her to in- sist in her utterances that she was in direct communication with the Virgin Mary. He I taught her to anathematise in her ravings all the opponents of the catholic church, and to dispose of the protestant arguments with much coherency. The exhibition of theo- logical knowledge by an uneducated village I girl naturally confirmed the popular belief BARTON, ELIZABETH (1506 P-1534), j that Elizabeth was divinely inspired. To commonly called the NUN or MAID OF KENT, j extend her fame, Bocking announced that on was, according to her own account, born in a certain day she would • perform a miracle. 1506. About 1525 she was domestic servant In the presence of 2,000 persons she was at Aldington, Kent, in the household of laid before the image of the Virgin in the Thomas Cobb, steward of a neighbouring famous chapel of Our Lady in the neighbour- estate owned by Warham, archbishop of Can- • ing village of Court -at-Strete. There she terbury. In that year she was attacked by j fell into a trance lasting for three hours, some internal disease, and in the course of her recovery suffered from a violent nervous de- rangement, which developed into a religious mania. For days together she often lay in a trance, and while apparently unconscious ' told wondrously things done in other places, whilst she was neither herself present nor yet heard no report thereof.' Her hysterical cries were at times ' of marvellous holiness in rebuke of sin and vice ' or concerned ' the seven deadly sins and the ten commandments.' during which her face underwent much dis- tortion. ' A voice speaking within her belly ' spoke ' sweetly and heavenly ' of the joys of heaven, and ' horribly and terribly ' of the torments of hell. ' It spake also many things for the confirmation of pilgrimages and tren- tals, hearing of masses and confessions, and many other such things.' An account of the so-called miracle was written under Bock- ing's direction by a gentleman of the district, named Edward Thwaytes, and was circulated Barton 344 Barton far and wide. The tract is entitled ' A mi- raculous work of late done at Court-of-Strete in Kent, published to the deuoute people of this tyme for their spiritual consolation, by Edward Thwaytes, Gent,' 1527. Immedi- ately afterwards Elizabeth left Aldington, at the alleged command of the Virgin, for the priory of St. Sepulchre at Canterbury, where a cell was assigned her, with Bock- ing as her confessor and attendant. There her prophetic powers quickly developed, and she assumed the title of the Nun of Kent. She prophesied throughout 1527 and 1528, not only on all questions of national interest, but on the private circumstances of visitors who flocked to her cell and offered her fees for her services. ' Divers and many as well great men of the realm as mean men and many learned men, but specially many re- ligious men, had great confidence in her, and often resorted to her.' Friendly monks of Christ Church supplied her secretly with I sufficient information to enable her to escape ! serious error in her prophecies, and she main- tained her reputation by long fastings, by j self-inflicted wounds which she attributed to ; her combats with the devil, and by stories of i her ascents to heaven by way of the priory j chapel. From time to time her oracles were collected, and in 1528 Archbishop Warham , showed one collection to Henry VIII, who ! refused to attach any weight to them, and Sir Thomas More, who also examined • them at the king's request, spoke of them at this time as l such as any simple woman ; might speak of her own wit.' But More had already done much indirectly to give per- ! maiience to Elizabeth's fame. He published (in ch. xvi. of his Dialogue on catholic prac- tices, 1528) a categorical statement of his ; belief in the divine inspiration of Anne \ Wentworth, « the maid of Ipswich,' a daugh- i ter of Sir Roger Wentworth of Ipswich, ' who, although only twelve years old, had j in 1527 imitated most of Elizabeth's early j experiences, and had then retired to the abbey of the Minories (CKANMER'S Works, Parker Soc. p. 65). Anne afterwards with- drew her pretensions to the gift of prophecy. William Tindal repeatedly denounced both Elizabeth of Kent and Anne of Ipswich as impostors from 1528 onwards (cf. his Obe- dience of a Christen Man, 1528, p. 327, and his Answer to Sir Thomas Morels Dia- logue (1530), p. 91, in Parker Soc. edition of TYNDALE'S Works). But only a few of the bolder reformers appear to have wholly discredited Elizabeth's claims to divine in- spiration at this date. As soon as the king's intention of procur- ing a divorce from Queen Catherine was known at Canterbury, Elizabeth largely in- creased her influence by passionately inveigh- ing against it, ' in the name and bv the authority of God.' She publicly forbade the divorce, and prophesied that if any wrong- were offered Queen Catherine, Henry 'should no longer be king of this realm .... and should die a villain's death.' Archbishop Warham was easily convinced by her ; and her bold words led him to revoke his promise to marry the king to Anne Boleyn. On 1 Oct. 1528 he wrote at the nun's request to Wolsey, begging him to grant her an interview. Wolsey assented, and, it is said, was confirmed by the girl in his repugnance to the divorce. After the cardinal's death in 1531, Elizabeth declared that by her in- tercession he was ultimately admitted to heaven. Between 1528 and 1532 the nun was recognised throughout England as the chief champion both of Queen Catherine and of the catholic church in England. Bishop Fisher held repeated consultations with her, and wept with joy over her revelations. The monks of Sion often invited her to their house ; there Sir Thomas More met her more than once, and treated her with suspicious reverence. The monks of the Charterhouse, both at London and Sheen, and the Friar Observants of Richmond, Green- wich, and Canterbury, publicly avowed their belief in her power of prophecy. The Mar- chioness of Exeter and the Countess of Salisbury, with many other peeresses, regu- larly consulted her at their own houses, and her prophecies were frequently forwarded to Queen Catherine and the Princess Mary. The pope's agents in England (Silvester Da- rius and Antonio Pollio) and the pope him- ; self (Clement VI) she threatened with certain i destruction unless they worked boldly in 1 behalf of Queen Catherine. According to : her own account, Henry VIII and the rela- ' tives of Anne Boleyn sought in vain to bribe j her into silence. In October 1532 Henry, i accompanied by Anne Boleyn, met Francis I j at Calais, and the girl asserted that her I utterances alone had prevented the celebra- | tion there of the marriage of Anne with the i king. When on his return from France Henry passed through Canterbury on his 1 way to London, Elizabeth thrust herself into his presence, and made fruitless attempts to terrifv him into a change of policy. She tried " hard, at the same time, to obtain an audience of Queen Catherine, but the queen prudently declined to hold any communica- tion with her, and there appears no ground for the common assumption that both Ca- therine and the Princess Mary at any time compromised themselves by their relations Barton 345 Barton with the nun (cf. P. FRIEDMANN'S Anne Holey n, i. 245). After Henry's marriage with Anne Boleyn <2S May 1538) the nun's adherents looked in vain for the fulfilment of her prophecy that he would die in the succeeding month. To maintain her influence she shifted her position, and declared that, like Saul, Henry was 110 longer king in the sight of God. The mendicant friars spread report of her new revelation throughout the country, and Crom- well, then at the height of his power, viewed it as a treasonable incitement to rebellion. Her friend Warham had died on 23 Aug. 1532, and on 30 March 1533 Crannier was conse- crated to the primacy. The new archbishop was directed to subject the nun in the sum- mer of 1533 to rigorous examination, and on 19 July the prioress of St. Sepulchre's was ordered by Crannier to bring her before him .and Dr. Gwent, the dean of arches. The girl at first maintained her prophetic role. Cromwell had sent down a set of interro- gatories, but Crannier declined to use them, deeming them, to be too direct to obtain the nun's conviction out of her own mouth, and one of Cromwell's agents wrote (11 Aug.) that ' my Lord [of Canterbury] doth but dally with her.' But Crannier had no in- tention of treating the nun leniently, and repeated examinations drew a full confession from her in September. ' She never had visions in all her life, but all that she ever said was feigned of her own imagination, only to satisfy the minds of those which resorted to her and to obtain worldly praise ' {STRYPE'S Cranmer, ii. 272). On 25 Sept. Booking and Hadle}r, her chief counsellors, who had long been watched, were arrested, and in the course of the following October Booking confessed his share in the imposture. In November, besides the nun and the two monks of Christ Church, Masters, the parish priest of Aldington, Richard Bering, another monk of Canterbury, Hugh Rich and Richard Risby, Friars Observant of Canterbury, Henry Gold, parish priest of Aldermary, London, and Edward Thwaytes, the author of the pamphlet on the Court-at-Strete miracle, were committed to the Tower. Brought be- fore the Star Chamber, they all threw them- selves upon the mercy of the court. A conference was held at Westminster by the judges, bishops, and peers as to the fate of the nun. In a public assembly (20 Nov.), to which persons from all parts of the country were summoned, Lord Chancellor Audley made a declaration that Elizabeth had aimed at the king's dethronement, and cries of ' To the stake ' were raised by those present. In accordance with an order issued by the Star Chamber, a scaffold was erected a day or two later by St. Paul's Cross ; the nun with her chief accomplices were placed upon it, and ! all read their confessions aloud there, while Capon, bishop of Bangor, preached a sermon | in denunciation of the fraud. The ceremony ; was repeated in the same month at Canter- I bury, when the culprits were exhibited on a scaffold erected in the churchyard of the monastery of the Holy Trinity (Chronicle of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, in Narratives of Reformation (Camden Soc.), p. 280). To • destroy the effect of the nun's influence it • was deemed necessary to thus degrade her in the sight of her followers. It was also Crorn- | well's desire to implicate in the conspiracy, by repeated examinations of the prisoners, Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, and other adherents of Queen Catherine, and probably the queen herself. Many of Elizabeth's former disciples (including the Marchioness of Exeter | and Thomas Gold well, prior of Christ Church, Canterbury) were aware of Cromwell's aim, ' and, panic-stricken by the nun's confession, I wrote direct to Henry VIII begging him to pardon their former intimacy with her. There | was no hurry on the part of the govern- I ment in determining the punishment due | to the offenders, and after their public ex- j posure they were taken back to the Tower. i But before the close of 1533 every detail in I the imposture was known to Cromwell. When parliament met in the middle of January I 1533-4, a bill of attainder was drawn up ; against the nun, Booking, Bering, Rich, Risby, j Gold, and Masters, the parish priest of Al- i dington, as the concoctors of a treasonable i conspiracy, and against Sir Thomas More, i Bishop Fisher, Adeson, Fisher's chaplain, j Abel, Queen Catherine's chaplain, Thwaytes, and two others, as abettors of it. To More ! and Fisher the bill was privately communi- i cated before its introduction into the House ! of Lords (21 Feb. 1533-4). More frankly avowed his error in conferring with the nun ; produced a letter in which he had warned i her to avoid politics ; and denied that he had : admitted her prophetic powers (W. ROPER'S | Life of Sir T. More, ed. Singer, 1817, pp. 125- I 133). The explanation was deemed satisfac- I tory by Cromwell, and More's name was with- \ drawn from the bill in obedience to the wish of the House of Lords. Fisher in letters to i the king and to the House of Lords declared I that he had only tested the nun's revelations, i and had committed no offence whatever; but | the evidence as to his support of the nun j was so powerful, and his defence was deemed so ineffectual, that proceedings against him were allowed to take their course. On 6 March the bill was read for the third time in the Barton 346 Barton House of Lords, and on 21 March it re- ceived the royal assent. According to its terms Elizabeth, Booking, Bering, Rich, Ris- by, Gold, and Masters, were condemned to death, while Fisher, Adeson, Abel, Thwaytes, and two others were sentenced to a for- feiture of goods and a term of imprisonment, which was afterwards remitted. Elizabeth with the priests and friars was executed at Tyburn on 20 April following. Rich did not suffer the final punishment, but whether he died between the drafting of the bill of j attainder and the execution of the sentence, or was pardoned in the interval, is uncertain, j The nun in a pathetic speech from the scaffold completed her former confessions by affirm- ing that she was responsible for her own | death and that of her companions, but she complained that she, ' a poor wench without ; learning,' had been puffed up by the praises | of learned men, who made her feigned | revelations a source of profit to them- : selves. [A full history of the conspiracy appears in the published Act of Attainder, 25 Henry VIII, cap. 12, which is given almost verbatim in Hall's Chronicle (1548), Ibl. 218 b et seq., but so far as it implicates Queen Catherine, its statements | must be received with caution. See also Fronde's j History, i. and ii. ; Paul Friedmann's Anne | Boleyn (1884); Wright's Suppression of the j Monasteries (Camden Soc.), pp. 13-34, where a j number of documents relating to the nun are printed from the Cottonian MS. (Cleopatra E. iv.) ; Gairdner's Letters and Papers of Henry VIII for 1533-4 ; Gayangos's Calendar of State Papers, Spain, for 1533-4, where Chappuys's letters to j the Emperor Charles give an apparently impar- j tial account of the nun's conspiracy ; Slrype's | Cranmer; Strype's Memorials, I. i. 271, where | many examples of the nun's oracles are printed ; j Burnet's Hist. Reformation (ed. Pocock), i. 246 ; Fuller's Church History (ed. Brewer), iii. 74-5.] | S. L. L. | BARTON, FRANCES. [See ABINGTON.] j BARTON, JOHN DE (/. 1304), judge, j otherwise called DE RYTON and DE FKYTON, j a Yorkshire gentleman, is with Ralph Fitz- william, the king's lieutenant in Yorkshire, a member of the itinerary court constituted by the first commission of Trailbaston for Yorkshire, for which Hemingford gives as date 1304 (as to date Spelman's ' Glossary ' is silent). A parliamentary writ of 23 Nov. 1304 is addressed to Barton and Fitzwilliam, with two others (Parliamentary Writs, i. 407) ; but their names do not appear in the later and greater commission for all the coun- ties. Whence it seems probable the offences they were to try were found to require judges of more experience and greater powers. He was appointed a commissioner to inquire as to a specie chest found on the Yorkshire coast and claimed as wreck by the king, and also in 8 Edward II to levy scut age in Yorkshire. In 24 Edward I he was sum- moned to military service against the Scots (Abb. Hot. Oriff. L 214), and was on the commission of array for Yorkshire in 28 Ed- ward I, and again in 31 Edward I (Parlia- mentary Writs, i. 277, 345, 370). [Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. A. H. BARTON, JOHN (loth cent.), writer on Lollardy, appears to have flourished in the reign of Henry V, to whom he dedicated his ' Confutatio Lollardorum.' A manuscript copy of this work is preserved in the library of All Souls' College, Oxford, written in a hand which Mr. Coxe assigns to the fifteenth century. Other manuscripts of this author are mentioned by Tanner, who apparently would identify him with a certain John Bar- ton, Esq., buried in St. Martin's Church, Ludgate, 1439 ; but there does not appear to- be any valid ground for this identification. Tanner says that he was possibly chancellor of Oxford : but for this statement likewise he fails to give any authority, and it is better to be content with Barton's own description of himself, as quoted by Bale — ' plain John Barton, the physician.' [Tanner; Coxe's Catalogue, All Souls', ii. 13.} T. A. A. BARTON, MATTHEW (1715 P-1795), admiral, entered the navy in 1730, on board the Fox, under the command of Captain Arnold, and served with him on the coast of South Carolina. Afterwards he served in the Mediterranean under Captains John Byng, Yanbrugh, and Lord Augustus Fitz- roy ; and in March 1739, being then a mid- shipman of the Somerset, was made lieu- tenant in the St. Joseph prize by Admiral Haddock. He was then appointed to the Lennox, of 70 guns, and was engaged in her in the capture of the Princesa, 18 April 1740. In October he was transferred to the Princess Caroline, 80 guns, commanded by Captain Griffin, forming part of the fleet which sailed with Sir Chaloner Ogle for the West Indies. On arriving at Jamaica, Ad- miral Yernon selected the Princess Caroline for his flag, and Captain Griffin was removed to the Burford, taking Lieutenant Barton with him. After the failure at Cartagena the Burford came home and paid oft'. Barton was appointed to the Nonsuch, 50 guns, in, which ship he went to the Mediterranean and continued till after the battle oft' Toulon, Barton 347 Barton 11 Feb. 1743-4, when, in September, he was appointed to the Marlborough, and a few months later to the Neptune, carrying the flag of Vice-admiral Rowley, the Com- mander-in-chief, by whom, in May 1745, he was promoted to the command of the Duke fireship ; and in February 1746—7 lie was further promoted by Vice-admiral Medley to the Antelope frigate. In that, and after- wards in the Postilion xebec, he remained in the Mediterranean till the peace, when the Postilion was paid off at Port Mahoii, and Barton returned to England in the flagship with Vice-admiral Byng. He had no further employment at sea till the recom- mencement of the Avar with France, when he was appointed to the Lichfield, 50 guns, one of the fleet which went to North America with Boscawen in the summer of 1755, and which, off" Louisbourg, in June 1756, captured the French 50-gun ship, Arc-en-Ciel, armed en flute, and carrying stores. The next year he was senior officer on the coast of Guinea, and, having crossed over to the Lee- ward Islands, brought home a large convoy in August 1758. The Lichfield was then placed under the orders of Commodore Keppel, as part of the squadron destined for Goree, and sailed with it on 11 Nov. On the 28th a heavy gale scattered the fleet ; at night, the Lichfield by her reckoning was twenty-five leagues from the African shore. At six o'clock on the following morning she struck on the coast near Masagan ; it was rocky and rugged : the sea was extremely high, and swept over the wreck, which beat violently, but by good fortune held together till the gale moderated, when those who had not been washed overboard or drowned in pre- mature attempts, managed to reach the shore, distant only about 400 yards; the saved amounted to 220 out of a crew of 350. These survivors, naked and starving, were made prisoners by the Emperor of Morocco, and kept for a period of eighteen months in semi-slavery. After a tedious negotiation they were at last ransomed by the British government, and arrived at Gibraltar on 27 June 1760 (BEATSON, Naval and Military Memoirs, iii. 184 et seq. ; ' An authentic Narra- tive of the Loss of His Majesty's ship Lich- field, Captain Barton, on the coast of Africa, with some Account of the Sufferings of the Captain and the surviving part of the Crew ... in a journal kept by a Lieutenant,' i.e. Mr. Sutherland, third lieutenant, Lond. 12mo. 24 pp.) Captain Barton arrived in England on 7 Aug., was tried for the loss of his ship, was fully acquitted, and in October was ap- pointed to the Temeraire, a fine ship of 74 guns, captured from the French only the year before. In this ship he served, under Commodore Keppel, in the expedition against Belle-Isle in April 1761, had especial charge of the landing, and was sent home with des- patches. He afterwards convoyed a num- tier of transports to Barbadoes, and served under Sir George Rodney at the reduction of I Martinique, January 1762. In the following ' March he was detached, under Commodore Sir James Douglas, to Jamaica, and formed part of the expedition against Havana in i June and July, during a great part of which ! time he commanded the naval brigade on shore. Under the stress of fatigue and | climate his health gave way, and he was compelled to exchange into the Devonshire ! for a passage to England, which was not, however, put out of commission till the peace. He attained his flag on 28 April 1777, became vice-admiral on 19 March, 1779, admiral on 24 Sept. 1787, and lived on till 1795 ; but during the whole of these last thirty-two years his health, broken down by the HaTana fever, did not permit him to accept any active command. He is described as faithful and affectionate as a husband, kind and forbearing as a master, unshaken and disinterested in his friendships ; a sincere | Christian, piously resigned to the will of j God during his long illness. [Gent. Mag. Ixvi. i. 81. Charnock (Biog. Nav. i vi. 17) implies that this account was written ' under the inspection of a relative ; ' it is, however, quite wanting in all family or personal details.] J. K. L. BARTON, RICHARD (1601-1669), Jesuit, whose real name was Bradshaigh or Bradshaw, was born in Lancashire in 1601. He was educated in the English college at Rome ; entered the Society of Jesus in 1625 ; became a professed father in 1640 ; rector of the English college at Liege in 1642 ; pro- vincial of the English province (1656-60) during the great political change in the col- lapse of the commonwealth and the restora- tion of the monarchy, and rector of the English college at St. Omer from 1660 till his death on 13 Feb. 1668-9. Dodd (Certa- men utriusque Ecclesice, 12) ascribes to him a work on the 'Nullity of the Protestant Clergy ' in reply to Archbishop Bramhall, but the correctness of this statement has | been questioned. Some interesting letters | written by him in 1659-60 to Father General Nickell upon English affairs are printed in Foley's ' Records.' [Oliver's Collections S.J. 51 ; Foley's Records, i. 227-32, vii. 78 ; Backer's Bibliotheque des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus (1849), i. 439.] . T. C. Barton 348 Barton BARTON, SIR ROBERT (1770-1853), general, was son of William Barton, Esq., of the Grove, co. Tipperary, and was born in 1770. Being in the south of France in 1790, he, like other Englishmen there, en- rolled himself as a volunteer in the national guard, and received the thanks of the Na- tional Convention for his conduct at Moissac during the disorders at Montauban. Having returned to England he obtained a commis- sion in the llth light dragoons, with which he served under the Duke of York in 1795, and again in Holland in 1799, where he re- ceived the thanks of Sir Ralph Abercromby for his sendees on 8 Sept. at Oude CarspeL He became lieutenant-colonel 2nd life guards in 1805, and commanded the regiment at the time of the Burdett riots in 1810, when the life guards acquired so much unpopularity. He also commanded the two squadrons of the regiment subsequently sent to the Penin- sula, where he served for a time. He was promoted to general's rank in 1819, and was knighted in 1837. He died in London on 17 March 1853. [Gent. Mag. 1853 ; Army Lists.] H. M. C. BARTON, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1681-2), royalist divine, received his education at Mag- dalen Hall, Oxford, and took both degrees in arts in that university before 20 Nov. 1629, when he was presented by Charles I to the rectory of Eynesbury. Huntingdonshire, then void by simony (BRUCE, Cat. of Domestic State Papers of Charles /, iv. 101 ; RYMER, Fcedem, xix. 139 ; but cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. i. 66). He subsequently, and appa- rently in 1631, became rector of Westmeston, Sussex, of which benefice he was, for his loyalty, deprived in 1642. During the civil war he was chaplain to Prince Rupert, and on 25 Aug. 1660 he was restored to his rec- tory of Westmeston. On 21 March 1663 he was created D.D. at Oxford by virtue of a letter from the Earl of Clarendon, chancellor of the university. He was buried at West- meston 25 March 1682-3. Barton is the author of: 1. '*A»/riT«'- XIO-/ZO, or a Counter-scarfe prepared Anno 1642 for the eviction of those Zealots that in their Works dene all externall bowing at the Name of Jesus. Or the Exaltation of his Person and Name, by God and us, in Ten Tracts, against Jewes, Turkes, Pagans, Here- tickes, Schisrnatickes, &c., that oppose both, or either,' London, 1643, 4to. 2. * 'A7ro8ets Athense Oxonienses (ed. Bliss), ii. 525- character of his offences. He was accused of ordaining clergy who had not fully ac- cepted the discipline and doctrine of the church — a charge which he rebuts while showing that he encouraged preaching both by example and precept, exercised a careful supervision over his clergy, displayed a hos- pitality beyond his means, and expended 600/. on the restoration of his cathedral. But he laments that increasing infirmities have incapacitated him from active work, and no further measures seem to have been taken 531 ; Collins's Peerage augmented by Bridges ; Practice of Piety, London, 1842, with biogra- phical preface by Grace Webster.] T. F. T. against him. He died the next year on 26 Oct. 1631, and was buried at Bangor. He married Ann, daughter of Sir Henry Bagenal, and left four sons, Nicholas, Theo- dore, John, and Thomas, of whom the latter two attained some celebrity, and to whom , .- - , „ „ he gave livings and prebends with a freedom | assertor of the royal cause. He attendee not unusual at the time. king in the field, and was m Raglan Castle BAYLY, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1657?), royalist divine, afterwards a catholic contro- versialist, was the fourth and youngest son of Dr. Lewis Bayly, bishop of Bangor [q. v.]. He was educated at Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1627, and M.A. in 1631. In May 1638 he was presented by Charles I to the subdeanery of Wells, on the promotion of Dr. William Roberts to the see of Bangor. He retired with other loyal ministers to Oxford in 1644, and in August that year was incorporated M.A. After- wards he proceeded to the degree of D.D. in that university. Dr. Bayly was a vigorous Bishop Bayly's sole claim to fame is the above-mentioned ' Practice of Piety,' which, published early in the century, obtained at once the extraordinary popularity that it VOL. III. when his majesty was entertained there by Henry, marquis of Worcester, after the battle of Naseby, in 1646. As a commissioned officer he assisted in the defence of the castle G a Bayly 450 Bayly after the king's departure, until it surren- dered (16 Aug.) ' upon good articles, mostly of Bayly's framing.' By the liberality of the Marquis of Worcester he was now enabled to make a tour through Flanders and France ; and this, we are told, ' gave him an oppor- tunity of seeing the practices, as he had some time before thoroughly considered the prin- ciples, of the catholic religion, the conse- quence whereof was his conversion ' (DoDD, Church Hist. iii. 64). After the death of the king he returned to England, and published some writings which gave offence to the authorities of the com- monwealth, and led to his imprisonment in Newgate, where he composed the curious work entitled ' Herba Parietis.' However, he soon contrived to escape from gaol, and, proceeding to Holland, openly declared him- self a catholic, and ' became a grand zealot in that interest, wherein (if he met with any occasion) he would break forth into rage and fury against the protestant religion, which he before had preached and professed ' ( WOOD) . Subsequently he settled at Douay, and finally went to Italy. Several Roman catholics in- formed Anthony a, Wood that Bayly was re- ceived into the family of Cardinal Ottobon, and that he died in his family, while his eminence was nuncio at Ferrara, and also that Prince Cajetan afterwards took care of Bayly's son. ' But,' adds Wood, ' an English traveller hath told me otherwise, viz. that he was no other than a common soldier, that he lived poor at Bononia [Bologna], and saw his grave there. Another also named Dr. Rich. Trevor, fellow of Merton Coll. (younger brother to Sir John Trevor, some- times secretary of state), who was in Italy in 1659, hath several times told me that he, the said Dr. Bayly, died obscurely in an hos- pital, and that he saw the place where he was buried.' The works written by or ascribed to Dn Bayly are: 1. 'Certamen Religiosum : or a Conference between his late Majestic Charles, King of England, and Henry, late Marquess and Earl of Worcester, concerning Religion ; at His Majesties being at Raglan Castle, 1646. Wherein the maine differences (now in Controversie) between the Papists and the Protestants is no lesse briefly than accu- ratly discuss'd and bandied. Now published for the world's satisfaction of His Majesties constant affection to the Protestant Religion,' London, 1649, 8vo. This was answered by Hamon L'Estrange, Christopher Cartwright, and Peter Heylyn, who doubt the authen- ticity of the conference on account of its heing too favourable to the catholic church, and they hint that the account of it was Bayly's invention. Bayly defends himself against this charge in the preface to the ' Herba Parietis,' where he asserts that he was present at the conference, and that the arguments are drawn up with justice to both parties, 2. ' The Royal Charter granted unto Kings by God himself and collected out of his holy Word in both Testaments. Where- unto is added by the same author a short Treatise, wherein episcopacy is proved to be jure divino.' London, 1649, 8vo, reprinted 1656 and 1680. 3. < Herba Parietis ; or the j Wall-Flower. As it grew out of the Stone- j Chamber belonging to the Metropolitan Prison of London called Newgate. Being a History j which is partly True, partly Romantick, I Morally Divine : whereby a marriage between I Reality and Fancy is solemnized by Divinity,' London, 1650, folio. Dedicated to Lady Susan j Crane, widow of Sir Robert Crane of Chilton, | Suffolk, and wife of the author's cousin, Isaac i Appleton, Esq., of Holbrooke Hall in that ; county. 4. 'The End to Controversie be- tween the Roman Catholick and Protestant Religions, justified by all the several Manner | of Ways, whereby all kind of Controversies I of what Nature soever are usually or can possibly be determined,' Douay, 1654, 4to. | Dedicated to Walter Montagu, abbot of Nan- J teuil, afterwards abbot of Pontoise. 5. l The j Life & Death of that renowned John Fisher, j Bishop of Rochester : comprising the highest i and hidden Transactions of Church and State | in the reign of King Henry the 8th, with I divers Morall, Historicall, and Political! - Animadversions upon Cardinall Wolsey, Sir Thomas Moor, Martin Luther, with a full relation of Qu. Katharine's Divorce. Care- fully selected from severall ancient Records by Thomas Baily, D.D.,' London, 1655, 8vo. Dedicated to his honoured kinsman John Questall, merchant in Antwerp. It would seem, however, that Bayly was not the author of this book. Wood asserts that it was really the production of Richard Hall, D.D., of Christ's College, Cambridge, afterwards canon of St. Omer, where he died in 1604. The manuscript after his death came into the possession of the English Benedictine monks of Dieulwart in Lorraine. Several copies were made, and one fell into the hands of a Mr. West, who presented it to Francis a Sancta Clara [Davenport], a Franciscan friar. By Davenport, ' as he himself hath told me divers times,' says Wood, it was given to Sir Wingfield Bodenham, who lent it to Bayly. The latter made a transcript, introduced some alterations, and sold it to a London bookseller, who printed it under the name of Thomas Bayly, D.D. In the dedication Bayly speaks of the book as if he were the author Bayly 451 Bayly of it. 6. ' The Golden Apothegms of King Charles I and Henry Marquess of Worcester/ London, 1660, 4to. These were all taken from a book entitled ' Witty Apothegms de- livered at several times and upon several oc- casions by King James, King Charles I, and the Marquess of Worcester,' London, 1658, Svo. Bayly wrote a dedication to Archbishop Laud in 1636 before Bishop Austin Lindsell's edition of Theophylact, which he perfected after that prelate's death. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), ii. 526 ; Fasti, ii. 71 ; MS. Addit. 5863, f. 136 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 73 ; Dotld's Church Hist. iii. 63 ; Legenda Lignea,-by D. Y. (1653), 1 62 ; Foulis's Romish Treasons and Usurpations, pref. 5 ; Biog. Brit. ed. Kippis ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic, (ed. Hardy), i. 157 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn ; Lewis's Life of Bishop Fisher, introd. xxvii, xxviii.] T. C. BAYLY, THOMAS HAYNES (1797- 1839), song-writer, novelist, and dramatist, was born at Bath on 13 Oct. 1797. He was the only child of Mr. Nathaniel Bayly, an influential citizen of Bath, and on the ma- ternal side was nearly related to the Earl of Stamford and Warrington and the Baroness Le Despencer. At a very early age Bayly displayed a talent for verse, and in his eighth year was found dramatising a tale out of one of his story-books. On his removal to Winchester he amused himself by producing a weekly newspaper, which recorded the pro- ceedings of the master and pupils in the school. On attaining his seventeenth year he entered his father's office for the purpose of studying the law, but soon devoted himself to writing humorous articles for the public journals, and produced a small volume entitled 'Rough Sketches of Bath.' Desiring at length some more serious occupation, he proposed to enter the church. His father encouraged his views, and entered him at St. Mary Hall, Oxford ; but although Bayly remained at the university for three years, 'he did not apply himself to the pursuit of academical honours.' To console himself after an early love disappointment, Bayly travelled in Scotland, and afterwards visited Dublin. He mingled in the best so- ciety of the Irish capital, and it was here that he distinguished himself in private theatricals, and achieved his earliest successes as a ballad writer. Bayly returned to London in January 1824. Having given up all idea of the church, he had formed the determination to win fame as a lyric poet. In 1826 he was married to the daughter of Mr. Benjamin Hayes, Marble Hill, county Cork. The profits from his lite- rary labours were at the time very conside- rable, and his income was increased by his wife's dowry. While the young couple were staying at Lord Ashtown's villa called Chessel, on the Southampton river, Bayly wrote, under romantic circumstances, the song ' I'd be a Butterfly/ which quickly se- cured universal popularity. Not long after- wards he produced a novel entitled 'The Aylmers/ in three volumes; a second tale, called ' A Legend of Killarney,' writ ten during a visit to that part of Ireland ; and numerous songs and ballads, which appeared in two volumes, named respectively ' Loves of the Butterflies ' and ' Songs of the Old Chateau.' Breaking up his establishment at Bath, Bayly now repaired to London. There he ap- plied himself to writing ballads as well as pieces for the stage, some of which became immediately popular. This was not the good fortune, however, of the play ' Perfection,' now regarded as his best dramatic work. Bayly scrawled the whole of this little comedy in his notebook during a journey by stage- coach from Bath to London. It was declined by many theatrical managers, but ultimately Madame Vestris, to whom it was submitted, discovered its merits and produced it, the favourite actress herself appearing in it with great favour. Lord Chesterfield, who was present on the first night, declared that he never saw a better farce. The piece became a great favourite at private theatricals, and on one occasion it was produced with a cast including the Marchioness of Londonderry, Lord Castlereagh, and Sir Roger Griesly. 'Perfection' was succeeded by a series of popular dramas from the same pen. The year 1831 found Bayly overwhelmed by financial difficulties. He had invested his marriage portion in coal mines, which proved unproductive. The agent who managed Mrs. Bayly's property in Ireland failed to render a satisfactory account of his trust. Another agent was afterwards found, who again made the property pay ; but Bayly in the mean- while fell into a condition of despondency, and lost for a time the light and graceful touch which had made his verse so popular. He also suffered in health, though a temporary sojourn in France enabled him to recover much of his former mental elasticity. A poem he wrote at this time, ' The Bridesmaid,' drew a flat- tering letter from Sir Robert Peel, and formed the subject of a remarkable picture by one of the leading artists of the day. After his loss of fortune, Bayly wrote diligently for the stage, and in a short time he had produced no fewer than thirty-six dramatic pieces. In 1837 appeared his ' Weeds of Witchery,' a e G 2 Bayly 452 Baynard volume which caused a French critic to de- scribe him as the Anacreon of English ro- mance. An attack of brain-fever prevented him from writing a work of fiction for which he had entered into an arrangement with Messrs. Bentley ; but from this illness he re- covered, only, however, to suffer from other and more painful diseases. He still hoped to recover, but dropsy succeeded to confirmed jaundice, and on 22 April 1839 he expired. He was buried at Cheltenham, his epitaph i being written by his friend Theodore Hook, j Many of Bayly's songs are familiar wherever , the English language is spoken. Amongst the most popular are 'The Soldier's Tear/ ' I never was a Favourite/ ' We met — 'twas in a Crowd/ ' She wore a Wreath of Roses/ 'I'd be a Butterfly/ ' Oh, no, we never mention her ; ' and of humorous ballads, ' Why don't ! the Men propose/ and ' My Married Daughter ; could you see.' There is no lofty strain in j any of Bayly's productions, but in nearly all , there is lightness and ease in expression, \ which fully account for their continued popu- larity. ' He possessed a playful fancy, a prac- tised ear, a refined taste, and a sentiment which ranged pleasantly from the fanciful to the pathetic, without, however, strictly at- taining either the highly imaginative or the deeply passionate ' (D. M. Mom). In addition to his songs and ballads, which have been ' numbered by hundreds/ and his numerous pieces for the stage, the following is a list of Bayly's works : 1. ' The Aylmers/ a novel. 2. 'Kindness in Women/ tales. 3. ' Parliamentary Letters, and other Poems.' 4. ' Rough Sketches of Bath.' 5. 'Weeds of Witchery.' [Bayly's various Works, and Songs, Ballads, and other Poems, by the late Thomas Haynes Bayly, edited by his Widow, with a Memoir of the Author, 1844.] G. B. S. BAYLY, WILLIAM (1737-1810), as- tronomer, was born at Bishops Cannings, or Carions, in Wiltshire. His father was a small farmer, and Bayly's boyhood was spent at the plough. In spite of the constant manual work he had to do, he took advantage of the kindness of an exciseman living in a neigh- bouring village, who offered to give him some lessons. From him he learned the elements of arithmetic. A gentleman of Bath, named Kingston, heard of the lad's taste for mathe- matics, and gave him some help. He be- came usher in a school at Stoke, near Bristol, and after a while took a similar situation in another school in the neighbourhood. While thus employed, he took every opportu- nity of increasing his mathematical know- ledge. Dr. Maskelyne, the astronomer-royal, happened to hear of his talents, and engaged him as an assistant at the Royal Observa- tory. On his recommendation Bayly, in 1769, was sent out by the Royal Society to the North Cape to observe the transit of Venus that occurred in that year, and his observations were printed in the 'Philo- sophical Transactions' of the society. In 1772 he accompanied Wales as an astrono- nomer on Cook's second voyage of discovery to the southern hemisphere. The two ships employed in the expedition, the Resolution and the Adventure, sailed on 13 June. He also sailed in Cook's third and last voyage made with the Resolution and the Discovery, which cleared the channel on 14 July 1776 (PiNKERTON, xi. 639). This voyage, in which Cook was slain, came to an end in 1780. In 1785 Bayly was made head-master of the Royal Academy at Portsmouth, an office he continued to hold until the establish- ment of the Royal Naval College in 1807, when he retired on a sufficient pension. The organ in the parish church of his native vil- lage is his gift (MURRAY, Handbook to Wilts, Dorset, and Somerset, p. 62, ed. 1869). He died at Portsea towards the end of 1810. His published works are : 1. ' Astronomical Observations made at the North Cape for the Royal Society by Mr. Bayley (sic},' 'Philoso- phical Transactions/ 59, 262. 2. ' The Ori- ginal Astronomical Observations made in the course of a Voyage towards the South Pole . . . by W. Wales and W.Bayly ... by order of the Board of Longitude,' 1777. 3. ' Ori- ginal Astronomical Observations made in the course of a Voyage to the Northern Pacific Ocean. ... in the years 1776-1780, by Capt. J. Cooke, Lieut. J. King, and W. Bayly ... by order of the Board of Longitude/ 1782. [Hutton's Philosophical and Mathematical Dictionary; Gent. Mag. 1811, vol. Ixxxi. pt. i. ^ Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xi.] W. H. BAYNARD, ANN (1672-1697), noted for her learning and piety, was the only child of Dr. Edward Baynard [q.v.], and was born at Preston. She was carefully trained by her father in philosophy, mathematics, astro- nomy, physics, and classical literature. Ac- cording to her chief panegyrist, at the age of twenty-three she ' was arrived at the knowledge of a bearded philosopher.' Her piety and charity were equally notable. ' The great end of her study/ writes Collier, in his 'Great Historical Dictionary/ 'was to encounter atheists and libertines, as may be seen in some seven satyrs written in the Latin tongue, in which language she had a great readiness and fluency of expression,. Baynard 453 Bayne •which made a gentleman of no small parts and learning say of her : — Annam gens Solymsea, Annam gens Belgica jactat : At superas Annas, Anna Baynarda, duas.' She earnestly urged the ladies of her ac- quaintance to live serious lives and abandon * visits, vanity, and toys' for 'study and thinking.' The last two years of her life •were mainly spent in meditation in the churchyard at Barnes, Surrey. She died at Barnes on 12 June 1697, aged about 25, and was buried there a few days later. At her funeral John Prude, curate of St. Clement Danes, London, preached a biographical sermon, which was printed with a dedica- tion to her female friends. [J. Prude's Sermon on Eccl. ii. 16, at the funeral of Mrs. Ann Baynard, 1697; Collier's Dictionary, s.v. ' Ealph Baynard,' ad Jin. ; Bal- lard's Memoirs of Learned Ladies ; Wilforcl's .Memorials; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; Palatine Notebook, ii. 212.] S. L. L. BAYNARD, EDWARD, M.D. (b. 1641, /. 1719),physician and poet, was born in 1641, probably at Preston, Lancashire. In 1665, at the time of the great plague, he was some- times at Chiswick and sometimes in London. He entered the university of Leyden for the study of medicine in 1671, and most likely graduated there. He became an honorary fellow of the College of Physicians of Lon- don in 1684, and a fellow in 1687. Pre- viously to this he had commenced practice at Preston. From about the year 1675, and onward for twenty-six years, it was his cus- tom to visit the hot baths at Bath. He was established there as a physician, as well as in London, which was his home, his address in 1701 being the Old House, Ludgate Hill. Dr. Baynard is said to have been the ' Horo- .scope ' of Garth's ' Dispensary.' Sir John Floyer's treatise on cold bathing, entitled l The ancient VvxpoXovo-ia revived ' (1702), has appended to it a letter from Dr. Baynard ' containing an Account of many Eminent Cures done by the Cold Baths in England ; together with a Short Discourse of the wonderful Virtues of the Bath Waters on decayed Stomachs, drank Hot from the Pump/ Dr. Baynard's popular work entitled '* Health, a Poem. Shewing how to procure, preserve, and restore it. To which is an- iiex'd The Doctor's Decade,' was published at London in 1719, 8vo. The fourth edition appeared in 1731 ; the fifth, corrected, in 1736 ; the seventh in 1742 ; the eighth with- out date; and the ninth at Manchester in 1758. Another edition, also called the ninth, -was published at London in 1764. The preface, partly m verse and partly in prose, i is mainly directed against drunkenness ; and the poem itself is made up of homely medi- ; cal advice. Dr. Baynard has two papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' one of them being on the < Case of a Child who swallowed | two Copper Farthings.' His only daughter was Ann Baynard [see BAYNAKD, ANN]. [Palatine Note-book, ii. 210, 250; Nichols's i Lit. Anecd. i. 180 ; Phil. Trans, xix. 19, xx. 424 • Munk's Coll. of Physicians, 2nd edition, i. 450.1 T. C. BAYNARD, FULK (d. 1306), itinerant justice, was seated at Merton, Norfolk, and was specially constituted a justice for a single occasion in November 1226. [Foss's Judges of England, 1848, ii. 228.1 J. H. E. BAYNARD, ROBERT (d. 1331), judge, was son of Fulk Baynard [q. v.]. He was elected knight of the shire for Norfolk several times between 1289 and 1327, and had the custody of the county in 1311-12. In Janu- ary and July 1313 he was summoned to parliament, and at the accession of Ed- ward III was made a justice of the king's bench 9 March 1327. [Foss's Judges of England, 1848, iii. 395 ; Lords' Eeports on the Dignity of a Peer, App. i. part i. 223, 230.] J. H. E. BAYNBRIGG, CHRISTOPHER, car- dinal. [See BAINBKIDGE.] BAYNE, ALEXANDER, of Rires (d. 1 737), first tenant of the chair of Scots law in the university of Edinburgh, the son of John Bayne of Logie, Fife, to whom he was served heir in general on 8 Oct. 1700, and descended from the old Fifeshire family of Tulloch, was admitted advocate on 10 July 1714, but seems to have had little or no practice. In January 1722 he was appointed curator of the Advocates' Library, and on the establishment of the chair of Scots law in the university of Edinburgh in the same year the town council elected him (28 Nov.) to fill it. He had already for some time been engaged in lecturing on that subject in an unofficial capacity. Early in 1 726 he retired from the office of curator of the Advocates' Library, the usual term of holding that posi- tion having then expired. In the same year he published an edition of Sir Thomas Hope's ' Minor Practicks,' a work which is saidtohave been dictated by its author to his son while dressing, and which had lain in manuscript for nearly half a century, but which, in the opinion of the most competent judges, is a masterpiece of legal erudition, acuteness, and Bayne 454 Baynes subtlety. To this Bayne appended a 'Dis- course on the Rise and Progress of the Law of Scotland and the Method of Studying it.' In 1730 he published ' Institutions of j the Criminal Law of Scotland' (Edinburgh, | 12mo), a small work designed for the use of students attending his professional lectures, of which it was little more than a synopsis, | and in 1731 ' Notes for the Use of Students : of the Municipal Law in the University of j Edinburgh, being a Supplement to the In- ! stitutes of Sir George Mackenzie/ Edinburgh, '' 12mo. In June 1737 he died. Bayne married Mary, daughter of Anne, the only surviving child of Sir William Bruce of Kinross, by her second husband, Sir John Carstairs of j Kilconquhar, by whom he had three sons ; and two daughters. One of his daughters became the first wife of Allan Ramsay the painter and son of the poet. [Bower's Hist. Univ. Edinburgh, ii. 197 ; Grant's Story of the Univ. Edinburgh, ii. 371 ; Cat. Lib. Fac. Adv. ; Inquis. Retorn. Abbrev. Inquis. Gren. 8249 ; Penny Cyclopaedia ; Ander- son's Scottish Nation.] ' J. M. E. BAYNE, WILLIAM (d. 1782), captain in the royal navy, became a lieutenant on 5 April 1749 ; in 1755 he served in that rank on board the Torbay, in North American waters, with Admiral Boscawen, and in No- vember 1756 was advanced to the command of a sloop of war. In 1760 he was posted into the Woolwich, of 44 guns, and served in that ship at the reduction of Martinique in 1762, and continued there in the Stag frigate, under the command of Vice-Admiral Rodney. After this he had no command till 1778, when he was appointed to the Alfred, a new ship of 74 guns, and served in the Channel fleet through the inglorious summers of 1779 and 1780. He afterwards went to the West Indies as part of the squadron with Sir Samuel Hood, and was present in the action off Fort Royal in Martinique on 29 April 1781, and in the action off the Chesapeake on 5 Sept. Owing to the faulty system of tactics then in vogue and almost compulsory, the Alfred had no active share in either of these battles, the circumstances of which were afterwards much discussed [see HOOD, SAMUEL, Viscount]. On return- ing to the West Indies the Alfred was with Sir Samuel Hood at St. Kitts, and by the un- fortunate accident of fouling the Nymphe frigate, cutting her down to the water, and losing her own bowsprit, delayed the fleet at I the very critical moment when Hood had proposed an unexpected attack on the French at anchor. No blame attached to Captain | Bayne for this mischance, which was mainly j due to the darkness of the night ; but the quickness with which he refitted his ship and resumed his station in the line won for him as much credit as his distinguished con- duct in the action of 26 Jan. When the fleet was reunited under the flag of Sir George Rodney, the Alfred continued under the im- mediate orders of Sir Samuel Hood, and with other ships of Hood's division was engaged in the partial action with the French on 9 April 1782. It was little more than a distant interchange of fire between the re- spective vans ; but one unlucky shot carried off Captain Bayne's leg about mid-thigh. Before a tourniquet could be applied, he was dead. To his memory, jointly with that of Captains Blair and Manners, who fell in the great battle three days later, a national monu- ment was placed in Westminster Abbey. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 387.] J. K. L. BAYNES, ADAM (1631-1670), soldier and official of the Commonwealth, was born in 1631. He espoused the anti-royalist side, entered the army of the parliament, and rose to the rank of captain. Arrangement was- made by the treasurers of war in June 1649r to repay to Baynes and Paul Beale, de- scribed as ' York merchants/ 6,700/., a sum advanced by them in connection with the disbandment of the parliamentary forces in Yorkshire, and the despatch of soldiers thence to Ireland to serve in Cromwell's- Irish campaign (Calendar of State Papers,, Domestic Series, vol. for 1649-50, p. 574). He seems soon afterwards to have been ap- pointed a commissioner of excise, and sub- sequently a commissioner of customs, and to- have been at times a member both of the army and admiralty committees. He sat in the first protectoral parliament as member for Leeds, then for the first time enfranchised, which town he again represented in the par- liament of 1656. In 1657 he was appointed a visitor in the charter for the nascent col- lege of Durham ; and in Richard Cromwell's parliament of 1659 he sat as member for Ap- pleby. He appears to have trafficked largely in the purchase of forfeited estates, buying among others Queen Henrietta's domain of Holmby and several royal forests in Lanca- shire. He is also said to have bought Wim- bledon from Lambert, with whom he was on terms of intimacy. At the Restoration he was deprived of some of his acquisitions, but his circumstances continued to be affluent- In 1666, when the authorities feared an anti- royalist rising, Baynes, who had for some time been suspected of plotting against the government, was among those arrested and imprisoned in the Tower for ' treasonable Baynes 455 Baynes practices ' (Calendar of State Papers, Domes- tic Series, vol. for 1666-7, p. 531). He died at his estate of Knowstropp, Northampton- shire, in the December of 1670. In the British Museum (Add. MSS. 21417-427) there are ten volumes of letters (presented by the Rev. Adam Baynes, a descendant, in 1856) ad- dressed to Baynes, for the most part by his brother and his cousin, Robert and John Baynes, who were officers in the Common- wealth army. Some of these were printed by J. Y. Akerman in the second and third volumes of the ' Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries ' (1st series). A much larger selection from them is contained in a volume published (in 1856) by the Bannatyne Club, and edited by J. Y. Akerman, as 'Letters from Roundhead Officers, written from Scot- land, and chiefly addressed to Captain Adam Baynes, July 1650— January 1660.' [Akerman's Preface to the Letters from Round- head Officers ; Calendar of State Papers, Domes- tic Series, 1649-67-] F. E. BAYNES, JAMES (1766-1837), water- colour painter, was born at Kirkby Lonsdale in April 1766. He was a pupil of Romney, and a student at the Royal Academy. During the time of his education he received assist- ance from a friend, who, however, suspended his payments upon Baynes's marriage, and the artist was thrown upon his own resources. He was employed by a firm which proposed to print copies in oil of the old masters. Unfortunately for Baynes, this company failed. He taught drawing, and exhibited constantly at the Academy from 1796 till his death. His scenery was chosen in Nor- folk, North Wales, Cumberland, and Kent. His landscape was sometimes enlivened with figures and cattle. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Painters of the English School.] E. R. BAYNES, JOHN (1758-1787), lawyer and miscellaneous writer, was born at Mid- dleham in Yorkshire in 1758, and educated at Richmond grammar school in the same county, under the Rev. Dr. Temple. Pro- ceeding to Trinity College, Cambridge, he graduated B.A. in 1777, gaining one of Dr. Smith's prizes for philosophy and the first medal for classics. In 1780 he took his M.A. He was admitted to Gray's Inn in 1778 or 1779, and read law with Allen Chambre. In 1779 he was elected a fellow of Trinity, and remained one till his death. Besides prac- tising as a special pleader, Baynes turned his attention to politics, and like his tutor, Dr. Jebb, became a zealous whig. He joined the Constitutional Society of London, and took an active part in the meeting at York in 1779. At the general election of 1784 he supported the nomination of Wilberforce for Yorkshire, and inveighed against the late coa- lition of Portland and North. Shortly before his death Baynes, with the junior fellows of Trinity, memorialised the senior fellows and master on the irregular election of fellows, but they were only answered by a censure. The memorialists appealed to the lord chan- cellor as visitor of the college, and the censure was removed from the college books. Baynes contributed political articles to the London l Courant.' He wrote (anonymously) political verses and translations from French and Greek poems ; specimens of these are published in the ' European Magazine ' (xii. 240). He is mentioned by Dr. Kippis as 'supplying materials for the * Biographia Britannica.' The archaeological epistle to Dr. Milles, dean of Exeter, on the poems of Rowley is generally ascribed to Baynes, because it passed through his hands to the press ; but he emphatically disclaimed the authorship. He intended to publish a more correct edition of Coke's 'Tracts/ but he died before his time in London from a putrid fever, on 3 Aug. 1787, and was buried by the side of his friend Dr. Jebb in Bunhill Fields. [Gent. Mag. Ivii. 742, 1012 ; Life of Dr. Jebb, pp. 13-16; Biographia Britannica, ed. Kippis, art. ' Creech.'] A. G-N. BAYNES, PAUL (d. 1617), puritan divine, of whose parentage or early life little is known, was born in London, and was educated in Christ's College, Cambridge, where he was chosen a fellow. In his youth and during his academic course he must have lived loosely, for his father made provision in his will that a certain legacy was to be paid him by good Mr. Wilson, of Birchin Lane, London, only if he should ' forsake his evil ways and become steady.' Shortly after his father's death this change took place, and the executor saw his way to fulfil the parental request as to an annuity (of ' forty pounds '). He carried abundant force and energy of cha- racter into his altered life. On the death of William Perkins, Baynes was unanimously chosen to succeed him in the lecture at St. Andrew's, Cambridge. Samuel Clark testifies to his impressiveness and success in that great pulpit. Among those who gratefully iscribed their ' conversion ' (under God) to n, was Dr. Richard Sibbes — who after- wards paid loving tribute to his memory. He was too powerful a puritan to escape at- tack. Dr. Harsnet, chancellor to Archbishop Bancroft, on a visitation of the university Baynes 456 Baynes silenced him, and put down his lecture, for refusing (absolute) subscription. Unhappily the archbishop, when appealed to, heard the story from his chancellor only, and Baynes was thus perforce made a nonconformist. He preached here and there as opportunity was given, and fell into extreme poverty. A little volume of * Letters ' remains to prove how wise and comforting he was to multi- tudes who resorted to him for guidance. The bishops held such visits to his own house to constitute it a ' conventicle.' On this ground he was summoned before the council by Harsnet, but no verdict was pronounced against him in consequence of the profound impression which his speech made on the council. In his old age, he was the honoured guest of puritan gentlemen all over England. He died at Cambridge in 1617. Fuller, Sibbes, and Clark unite in estimating him as a of Hugh Latimer at Cambridge. Afterwards he went to France, and was appointed pro- fessor of Hebrew in that university. He con- tinued abroad till the accession of Queen Mary, when he returned to England. On 18 Nov. 1554 he was consecrated bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. In 1555 he commenced D.D. at Cambridge. He assisted at the trials of Hooper, Rogers, and Taylor for heresy (STRYPE, Memorials, folio ed. i. 180-3), and took a leading part in the persecution of the protestants. Fuller says ' his greatest com- mendation is, that though as bad a bishop as Christopherson, he was better than Bonner ' ( Worthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 503). He was one of the eight catholics who took part in the . conference on controverted doctrines that was held at Westminster in March 1558-9 by order of the privy council (STRYPE, An- nals, i. 87, 90), and on 21 June 1559 he was man of great learning. His writings were all deprived of his bishopric by the royal corn- published posthumously. They are : 1. ' A | missioners, who went into the city of London to tender the oath of allegiance and supre- macy (id. i. 141). Subsequently he lived for a short time in the house of Grindal, bishop of London. He died of the stone at Isling- ton on 18 Nov. 1559, and was buried in the Commentary on the first chapter of the Ephe- sians, handling the Controversy of Predesti- nation,' Lond. 1618. 2. 'Devotions unto a Godly Life,' Lond. 1618. 3. 'Soliloquies provoking to true Repentance,' 1618 and 1620. 4. 'A Caveat for Cold Christians, in a Ser- mon,' Lond. 1618. 5. ' Holy Helper in God's church of St. Dunstan-in-the-West, London. Baynes was one of the chief restorers of Building,' 1618. 6. ' Discourse on the Lord's i Hebrew learning in this country, and was Prayer,' 1619. 7. ' Christian Letters,' Lond. j also well versed in Latin and Greek. His 1619. 8. 'The Diocesans Tryall, wherein i works are : 1. 'Prima Rudimenta in Linguam | Hebraicam,' Paris, 1550, 4to. 2. ' Compen- j dium Michlol, hoc est, absolutissimse gram- i matices Davidis Chimhi,' Paris, 4to, 1554. I 3. ' In Proverbia Salamonis,' Paris, 1555, fol. | Addressed to Henry II, king of France. [T. Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. Camb. 1 (Mayor), i. 243, ii. 662 ; MS. Addit. 5863, f. 486 ; | Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, 759; Godwin, i De Praesulibus (1743), 342; Strype's Annals ! (fol.), i. 57, 58, 59, 60, 64, 77. 87, 90, 94,95, 139, 141, 144 ; Strype's Cranmer (fol.), 320 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab, i. 202; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 203; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 82; Dodd's Church History, i. 489.] T. C. 8. all the Sinnewes of Dr. Downham's Defence are brought into Three Heads and orderly dissolved,' 1621, 1644. 9. 'Help to True Happiness,' 3rd ed. 1635. 10. 'A Comtnen- tarie on the first and second chapters of Saint Paul to the Colossians,' 1634. 11. 'Briefe Directions unto a Godly Life,' 1637. 12. ' Let- tersW Consolation,' 1637. Baynes's magnum opus was : 13. his ' Commentary ' on St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians (1643)— a still prized folio. Many sermons by Baynes were also published separately. [Fuller's History of Cambridge, p. 92 ; Clark's Lives, pp. 23, 24 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 261-4; Cole MSS. Brit. Mus.] A. B. G. BAYNES, RALPH (d. 1559), bishop of BAYNES, ROGER (1546-1623), secre- tary to Cardinal Allen, was born in Eng- land in 1546. In the reign of Queen Eliza- Lichfield and Coventry, a native of Knows- i beth he abjured the protestant religion and thorp in Yorkshire, was educated at St. John's I proceeded to the English college at College, Cambridge, proceeded B.A. in 1517- 1518, and was ordained priest at Ely on 23 April 1519, being then a fellow of St. John's on Bishop Fisher's foundation. He took the degree of M.A. in 1521, was ap- pointed one of the university preachers in 1527, and was collated to the rectory of Hardwicke in Cambridgeshire, which he re- signed in 1544, He was a zealous opponent Rheims, where he arrived on 4 July 1579. In that year he accompanied Dr. Allen to Rome, and when that divine was raised to the car- dinalate he became his secretary and major- domo. After the cardinal's death he gave himself up to religious exercises. He died on 9 Oct. 1623, and was buried in the Eng- lish college at Rome, where a monument to his memory was erected. The epitaph styles Baynham 457 Bayntun .him 'nobilis Anglus,' and states that 'ex testamento centum montium loca in pios usus reliquit, prout ex actis d. Michaelis Angeli Cesi notarij constat.' He is the author of two excessively rare works, entitled: 1. 'The Praise of Solitari- nesse, Set down in the forme of a Dialogue, Wherein is conteyned a Discourse Philoso- phical of the lyfe Actiue and Contemplatiue. Imprinted at London by Francis Coldocke and Henry Bynneman, 1577. Qui nihil sperat, Nihil desperat/ 4to. The dedication to the author's approved friend, Mr. Edward Dyer, is signed Roger Baynes. 2. 'The Baynes of Aqvisgrane, The I. Part & I. Volume, intitvled Variety. Contayning Three Bookes, in the forme of Dialogues, vnder the Titles following, Viz. Profit, Pleasvre, Honovr. Furnished with diuers things no lesse delight- full then beneficiall to be knowne and ob- serued. Related by Rog. Baynes Gent, a long Exile out of England, not for any tem- porall respects. Qui nihil sperat nihil de- sperat. Printed at Augusta in Germany, M.DC.XVII.,' 4to. A notice from the printer to the reader informs us that ' this present Volume, and the rest that are to follow, though they have not come to the Presse till now, yet haue they byn written some yeares ago, in the tyme of the late Queene Eliza- beth.' Only the first book ' Of Profit ' ap- pears to have been printed. [Diaries of the English College. Douay, 154, 1 55 ; Letters and Memorials of Cardinal Allen, 137, 221, 371, 375; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Gent. Mag. xciii. (i.) 217; Notes and Queries, 3rd series, vii. 443 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BAYNHAM, JAMES. [See BAINHAM.] BAYNING, first LORD. [See TOWN- SHEND, CHARLES.] BAYNTON, SIR ANDREW (fi. 1540), scholar, was son and heir of Sir Edward Baynton, of Bromham-Baynton, Wilts, a favourite courtier of Henry VIII, vice-cham- berlain to three of his queens, and a friend and patron of Latimer, some of the corre- spondence between them (circ. 1530) being printed in Foxe's Martyrs. Andrew, born in 1515-6, was placed by his father to study French under John Palsgrave, the court tutor, and wrote a prefatory letter to his master's book, ' L'esclaircissement de la langue fran- caise ' (1530). About the same time he at- tended Knyvett on his embassy from Henry to the emperor. Succeeding his father (circ. 1544), he was returned to Parliament for Horsham 1547, Westbury 1553, Marlborough 1555, and Caliie 1558-9. [Tanner's Bibliotheca Bntannico-Hibernica, p. 82 ; Foxe's Martyrs; Calendars of StatePapers (Henry VIII) ; Hoare's Wilts (Downton, p. 7) • Burke's History of the Commoners, vol. iv • Ketiirn of Members of Parliament.] J. H. K. ' BAYNTON, THOMAS(*1820),medical writer, was a surgeon at Bristol, where he served his apprenticeship with Mr. Smith, a physician of considerable eminence. He afterwards acquired a large practice of his own, and obtained a high reputation by dis- coveries in the curative part of his profession, especially in the treatment of ulcers and wounds. He published in 1797 ' Descriptive Account of a New Method of treating Ulcers of the Leg,' and in 1813 * An Account of a Successful Method of treating Diseases of the Spine.' He died at Clifton on 31 Aug. 1820. [Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), pp. 17, 412; Gent. Mag. ace. pt. ii. 284; Brit. Mus. ! Catalogue.] BAYNTUN, SIR HENRY WILLIAM I (1766-1840), admiral, son of the consul- i general at Algiers, entered the navy at an ! early age and was advanced to be a lieu- tenant on 15 April 1783. In that rank he ! served at the reduction of Martinique in [ March 1794, and was promoted by Sir John Jervis to the command of the Avenger sloop. After the capture of Guadeloupe he was posted into the Undaunted frigate on 4 May 1794. With only one short intermission, in 1796, he continued in the West Indies during the next ten years of active war and the short peace. On his return to England he was appointed to command the Le- viathan, of 74 guns, and was sent to the Mediterranean to join Lord Nelson, then blockading Toulon. He had thus a share in the pursuit of the French fleet to the West Indies and back, and in the crowning glory of Trafalgar, where the Leviathan was closely engaged with, amongst others, the French flag-ship Bucentaur, the Santissima Trini- dada, and the St. Augustin of 74 guns. At the funeral of Lord Nelson in January 1806 Captain Bayntun bore the guidon in the water procession from Greenwich Hospital. In June 1807 he was present with the squa- dron under Rear-admiral Murray which was sent to Buenos Ayres to co-operate with the army, till the general's incapacity compelled it to re-embark without advantage or even honour. Afterwards, in 1809, he commanded the Milford, 74 guns, and in 1811 was ap- pointed to the command of the Royal Sove- reign yacht. He had no further active ser- vice, and his public life may be summed up by saying that he became rear-admiral on. Beach 45s Beach 12 Aug. 1812, vice-admiral on 19 July 1821, and admiral on 10 Jan. 1837. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was made K.C.B., and advanced to G.C.B. on 25 Oct. 1839. He died on 17 Dec. 1840. [Marshall's Eoyal Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i., part ii.), 543.] J. K. L. BEACH or BECHE, JOHN (d. 1539), last abbot of St. John's Abbey, Colchester, was educated at Oxford, but nothing is known of his career until his election to the abbacy of St. John's early in 1538. His predecessor, Thomas Marshall, had forfeited his office by resistance to Cromwell's reforming measures, and had been attainted of high treason. But Beach held the same opinions as Marshall, and soon roused the suspicions of the govern- ment. In May 1539 Beach (as a mitred abbot) was in his place among the peers while the bill for the dissolution of all monasteries still standing passed its various stages, but raised no open protest. Outside Westminster, however, Beach loudly denounced the mea- sure. ' The king shall never have my house,' he told Sir John St. Clair, who reported the con- versation to the lord privy seal, ' but against my will and against my heart ; for I know by my learning he cannot take ft by right and law' (MS. State Papers, 2nd series, vol. xxxviii., quoted by FKOTIDE, iii. 426). He apparently made a fierce resistance to the inspectors ordered to put the act of 1539 in force. He concealed the abbey plate, and entered into correspondence with Hugh Faringdon, the abbot of Reading, and Richard Whiting, the abbot of Glastonbury, who, like himself, strenuously opposed the king's com- mands. Cromwell obtained information, of which the exact details have not reached us, involving Beach in a treasonable conspiracy, according to some authorities, ' to restore the pope.' It was further reported that he had aided, at least with his sympathy, the northern rebellion of 1537. ' The abbot of Colchester did say,' one witness deposed before the privy council, 'that the northern men were good men. . . . Further the said abbot said at the time of the insurrection "I would to Christ that the rebels in the north had the bishop of Canterbury, the lord chancellor, and the lord privy seal amongst them, and then I trust we should have a merry world again '" (Rolls House MS., 2nd series,' No. 27, quoted by FROTJDE, iii. 426). For these offences Beach, like the abbots of Reading and Glastonbury, was attainted of high trea- son. We have been unable to discover any report of the trial, which probably took place at Colchester. According to a tradition cur- rent at Colchester in the eighteenth century, the magistrates of the town invited Beach to a feast, and at its close, having shown him the warrant for his execution, led him out and hanged him without further ceremony. It is certain that he met his death on 1 Dec. 1539. At the same time the abbey of St. John's was finally dissolved. [Dugdale's Monasticon, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel, iv. 605 ; Grafton's Chronicle, 1569, p. 1242 ; Morant's History of Colchester, ii. 38 ; Burnet's History of the Eeformation, ed. Pocock, i. 380-1, 410, 417, 428-9; Orig. Letters of the- Eeformation, Parker Soc., i. 316-7, ii. 614; Froude's History of England, iii. 425-6.1 S. L. L. BEACH, THOMAS (d. 1737), poet, was- a wine merchant at Wrexham in Denbigh- shire. Besides other poems, he published in 1737 * Eugenio, or the Virtuous and Happy Life.' It was inscribed to Pope, and was submitted by the author to Swift, partly to receive his criticisms and partly to be brought before the notice of Sir William Fownes, who, it appears, was specially referred to in the ' Virtuous and Happy Life.' Swift in his reply suggested many verbal emendations, which were adopted by the author, and in- formed him that Fownes was dying. Beach committed suicide in the same year on 17 May 1737. [Gent. Mag. vii. 316; Swift's Works, xviii. 396.] A. G-N. BEACH, THOMAS (1738-1806), portrait painter, was born at Milton Abbas, Dorset- shire, in 1738. From his earliest years he evinced a strong predilection for art, and under the patronage of Lord Dorchester's family he became in 1760 a pupil of Sir Joshua Reynolds, resorting at the same time to the St. Martin's Lane academy. He after- wards settled at Bath, then the favourite re- sort of the fashionable world, and was much employed in painting portraits and portrait groups, usually of a small size, which are well drawn and by no means devoid of merit. He was a member of the Incorporated Society of Artists, and a contributor to its exhibitions from 1772 to 1783. From 1785 he exhibited yearly at the Royal Academy until 1790, but not again until 1797, when he was residing at Strand-on-the-Green, near Kew, and sent a portrait of the Prince of Wales. He died at Dorchester on 17 Dec. 1806. The National Portrait Gallery has a portrait by Beach of William Woodfall, the earliest parliamentary reporter. Portraits of Sir Edward Wilmot, bart., M.D., and Richard Tattersall, the well- known horse dealer who established 'Tat- tersall's,' were exhibited in the National Por- trait Exhibition of 1867. He painted like- Beacon 459 Beadon wise, in 1787, ' Mrs. Siddons and John Kemble in the Dagger Scene in Macbeth/ of which the great tragic actress wrote, ' My brother's head is the finest I have ever seen, and the likest of the two.' Several of Beach's portraits have been engraved in mezzotint by Dickin- son, Valentine Green, Houston, and John Jones. [Gent. Mag. 1806, ii. 1252; Redgrave's Dic- tionary of Artists, 1878.] E. E. Gr. BEACON. [See BEACONSFIELD, EARL OF. DISEAELI, BENJAMIN.] BEADLE, JOHN (d. 1667), author of the * Journal or Diary of a Thankful Chris- tian. Presented in some Meditations upon Numbers xxxiii. 2. By J[ohn] B[eadle], Master of Arts, and Minister of the Gospel at Barnstone in Essex, 1656,' matriculated at the university of Cambridge on 8 July 1613. He was first rector of Little Leighs, in which capacity he signed a petition to Laud in fa- vour of Thomas Hooker, afterwards a famous New England divine. He was presented by Laud to the rectory of Barnstone in May 1632, at the recommendation of Samuel Col- lins, who describes him as 'a young man' of a 'conformable way.' In Laud's account of his ' Province for 1633 ' there occurs the following entry : ' I did likewise convent Mr. John Beedle, rector of Barnstone in Essex, for omitting some part of the divine service and refusing conformity. But upon his submission and promise of reformation I dismissed him with a canonical admonition.' Later, in 1638, another entry shows that Laud had an eye upon him. In Arthur Wilson's ' Autobiography ' (see PECK'S Desiderata Cu- riosa) there is this entry under 21 July 1644 : ' Mr. Beedle, of Barnstone, preached at Leez [Leighs], His text was Numbers xxxiii. 2, insisting upon this, that every Christian ought to keep a record of his own actions and ways. This made me run back to the beginning of my life, assisted by my memories and some small notes, wherein I have given a true, though a meane, delineation of eight and forty years progress in the world.' This shows that Beadle had his delightful book then in embryo. Beadle was one of the l classis ' for the county of Essex. He was also one of the signatories to the historical ' Essex Testimony.' In 1650 he is returned as ' an able preacher.' On 25 April 1656, as appears by a manu- script entry on the exemplar in the British Museum, he published his ' Journal or Diary of a Thankful Christian.' It is dedicated to Robert, earl of Warwick, and to the countess. When the Act of Uniformity was passed in 1662, he elected to remain in his rectory. He j died in 1667. The following entry is in the parish register : l Beginning at the east end : and north side lye interred the body of Mr. 1 John Bedle 30 years rector of the parish, I buried 11 May 1667.' His widow survived him many years, being buried 14 July 1676. There are entries of seven children of theirs baptised between 1632 and 1646. [Communications from Eev. E. A. Toke, M.A., Barnstone ; David's Annals of Evangelical Non- conformity in Essex (1863), pp. 346-8, and au- thorities and references therein ; Laud's Tryals and Troubles in Anglo- Cath. edit, of Laud's Works ; Baker's Notes on Calamy.] A. B. G. BEADON, SIR CECIL (1816-1881), lieutenant-governor of Bengal, was the youngest son of Richard Beadon, and grand- son of Richard Beadon, D.D., bishop of | Bath and Wells [q. v.]. His mother was a I sister of the first Lord Heytesbury. He I was educated at Eton and at Shrewsbury, ! and at the age of eighteen was presented with an appointment to the Bengal civil service, which had been placed by the court of directors at the disposal of Lord Heytes- ; bury, upon his nomination to the post of ! governor-general of India, a nomination which was shortly afterwards cancelled on the return of the whig government to office. Reaching India in 1836, Beadon spent the earlier years of his service in the usual dis- trict offices held by junior civil servants, ! and was serving as magistrate of Murshida- bad, when in 1843 he was appointed under- secretary to the government of Bengal. From that time his advancement was very rapid. i After filling several posts at the presidency in connection with the revenue administra- tion, he was selected in 1850 by the Mar- quis of Dalhousie to represent the Bengal presidency on a commission which had been appointed to inquire into the Indian postal system, and which resulted in the establish- ment of a uniform postage in that country, analogous to the English penny postage. He subsequently held in succession the impor- tant posts o'f secretary to the government of Bengal, secretary to the government of India in the home department, foreign secretary, member of the council of the governor-gene- ral, and finally that of lieutenant-governor of Bengal. Beadon's career was eminently successful up to the last five years of his service. Three successive governors-general, Lord Hardinge, Lord Dalhousie, and Lord Canning, enter- tained the highest opinion of his judgment Beadon 460 Beadon and ability. In 1847 Lord Hardinge spoke of his appointment as secretary to the Board of Salt, Customs, and Opium, which was deemed an improper supersession by his se- niors, as ' highly advantageous to the interests of the public service.' With Lord Dalhousie Beadon carried on a confidential and unre- served correspondence, which was continued throughout his government, and ended only with his death. It was often said in India at that time that Beadon was the only man in the country who had any influence over Dalhousie, and there can be no question that in all matters relating to the internal ad- ministration of the country, Lord Dalhousie placed the greatest reliance upon Beadon's judgment. Lord Canning promoted Beadon to the post of foreign secretary, and afterwards recommended him for the lieutenant-gover- norship of Bengal. During the greater part of the mutiny Beadon was home secretary, and naturally shared much of the unpopularity with which his chief, and the government generally , were regarded by certain classes of the English community in Calcutta at that excited time. It was groundlessly alleged that Beadon un- der-estimated the gravity of the crisis. After having conducted the duties of foreign secre- tary for several years with marked ability, and served for a time in the supreme council, Beadon was placed in charge of the govern- ment of Bengal with general approval. An article which appeared a little before that time in the leading Calcutta newspaper, full of hostile criticism, not only of Beadon, but of the Indian civil service generally, highly praised Beadon's honesty and resolution, but predicted for him much unpopularity. This prediction was fully verified. The stars in their courses appear to have fought against the new lieutenant-governor almost from the commencement. Measures, unques- tionably wise, taken by him after a careful personal inspection of the province of Assam, in order to improve the condition of the im- portant tea-planting industry there esta- blished, were followed by an unexampled de- pression in the tea industry, and the calamity was charged against Beadon. The unsuc- cessful mission to Bhutan, accompanied by a gross insult to the British envoy, and the war which followed, commencing with a re- pulse of our troops, were equally discourag- ing. Last of all came the famine in Orissa, with its terrible mortality, extending to some other districts in Bengal, and inflicting upon the lieutenant-governor's reputation for ad- ministrative capacity a blow from which it never recovered. Here again circum- stances were very much against him. His health, seriously impaired by a prolonged residence in the climate of Bengal, was in so critical a condition, that he was im- peratively ordered by his medical advisers to repair to Darjiling, at a time when the head of the government would naturally have i wished either to remain at the capital or to visit the afflicted districts. Beadon, at great personal risk, returned to Calcutta, when the extent of the calamity became apparent, but after a short stay was compelled by a fresh access of his malady to revisit the hills. At that time it would have been im- possible for him, had he been in the full vigour of health, or for any one else, to avert : or to alleviate the calamity which had settled , upon the doomed province. All was done that could have been done at that juncture, I but it was all too late. Still, there can be no doubt that the lieutenant-governor's ab- sence at a hill station at that particular juncture, unavoidable though it was, greatly . contributed to an unfavourable opinion as to j his treatment of the famine. The real error j dated from an earlier period, when, at the j commencement of the scarcity which pre- ceded the actual famine, the authorities, as well those of the districts concerned as the j superintending authorities at the capital, t the board of revenue, and the lieutenant- j governor, failed to discern the exceptional circumstances of the case. A personal visit I which the lieutenant-governor had paid to I the province at an early period of the scarcity ! failed to impress him with a due conception j of the impending calamity ; and his favour- able view of the situation — unduly favourable, as the result speedily proved — was accepted by the member of the government of India upon whom it specially devolved to deal with such matters, and was acquiesced in by the governor-general, Sir John Lawrence, who, though entertaining misgivings, did not feel justified in overruling his lieutenant. The report of a commission of inquiry, afterwards appointed under the orders of the secretary of state, was unfavourable to the lieutenant- governor, and that unfavourable verdict was ratified by the governor-general in council in language which, having regard to the pre- vious concurrence of the supreme government in the lieutenant-governor's policy, was con- sidered by many to have been unduly severe. A few months later Beadon, who had been created for his previous services a knight commander of the Star of India, when the order was extended in 1866, left India, his brilliant reputation overshadowed, and his health seriously impaired by long residence in a tropical climate and by the anxieties of the later years of his official life. -. 1 Beadon 461 Beadon While the success of Beadon's govern- ! ment was thus marred, there was much in ' his general administration deserving of the highest praise. The clear judgment, the un- j nagging industry, the independence of cha- j racter, for which he had been conspicuous in j his, previous posts, were all turned to good j account in many matters of great importance I to the well-being of Bengal. His endeavour j to improve the administration of justice by the establishment of courts of small causes, his development of municipal institutions, his educational policy, the careful supervi- sion which he exercised over the revenue administration, over the police and other de- ' partments of the public service, his efforts to check Ghat murders and Kulin polygamy, his intolerance of official incompetence and ! neglect of duty, his discerning appreciation of merit, irrespective of creed, colour, or j caste — all these things told upon the progress of the province, and proved that, notwith- standing his failure in one conspicuous in- stance, he was an earnest, conscientious, and, in many respects, extremely able administra- tor. And in the one instance in which he signally failed, the failure is to be attributed ' to the sanguine temperament which was a | marked feature in his character, and which in j difficult conjunctures is so often essential to success. A gracious and conciliatory manner, and accessibility to all who desired to approach him on business, Sir Cecil Beadon possessed in a remarkable degree. The late Lady Can- ning, no mean judge of manners, is said to have remarked that the most perfect man- nered men she had ever met were Sidney Herbert and Cecil Beadon. Beadon survived his return to England rather more than thir- teen years. He died on 18 July 1880 in his sixty-fifth year. He was twice married, first in 1837 to Harriet, daughter of Major R. H. Sneyd of the Bengal cavalry ; and secondly | in 1860 to Agnes, daughter of Mr. W. H. Sterndale. He left several children. [Private correspondence ; personal recollec- tions ; Calcutta Review for August and Novem- ber, 1867 ; Fortnightly Review for August 1867 ; Records of the Government of India, and of the Government of Bengal ; Return, East India, Bengal, and Orissa Famine, 31 May, 1867 ; Ben- gal Civil List.] A. J. A. BEADON, FREDERICK (1777-1879), canon of Wells, third son of the Rev. Ed- ward Beadon, rector of North Stoneham, was born in London on 6 Dec. 1777. He was educated at Charterhouse and at Trinity Col- lege, Oxford. He took orders in 180l, and was shortly afterwards presented by his uncle, the Bishop of Bath and Wells [see BEADON, RICHAKD], to the living of Weston-super- Mare. He exchanged this benefice for the vicarage of Titley, and, in 1811, was presented to the rectory of North Stoneham in succes- sion to his father. The next year he was made a canon residentiary of Wells, and kept resi- dence there each year, without interruption, until 1875. In 1803 he married Marianne daughter of the Rev. Dr. Wilder, of Purley Hall, by whom he had one son and two daughters. Canon Beadon came of a family distinguished for its longevity. He was of middle stature, of strongly built frame, and of great muscular power, which he retained even in extreme old age. There was nothing parti- cular in his diet or habits, save that he ate pastry and fruit more freely than meat. He drank wine in moderation. His temper was equable and cheerful. Shooting, fishing, and gardening were his favourite pursuits. He took out a shooting-license as late as 1872, and when engaged in sport seemed almost incapable of fatigue. At the same time he was never unmindful of his calling, and fulfilled its duties diligently, taking some part in the public service of the church up to his 96th year. During his residences at Wells he was active in capitular business, especially in promoting the repair of the cathedral church and the efficiency of its services. He took no part in ecclesiastical conflicts, and adhered to the practices and opinions prevalent among the clergy in his early years. He was the last of the non- resident freemen of Southampton whose privileges were reserved by the Reform Bill. In political as well as in ecclesiastical matters he was a strict conservative. Once only, in 1828, does it seem that he tra- velled on the continent, and he was never thoroughly reconciled to the innovation of railways. On his attaining his 100th year, the queen caused a message conveying her congratulations and good wishes to be tele- graphed to him, and shortly afterwards sent him her photograph with her autograph sig- nature. To most of the letters which he received on this occasion Canon Beadon sent immediate replies, written with his own hand. In the autumn of 1878 he had a severe attack of bronchitis, and from that time was confined to his room. He con- tinued, however, to take a lively interest in the management of his farm, and in hearing of the success of younger sportsmen. During the early part of 1879 he gradually lost strength, and died very quietly on 10 June of that year. [Norman's Memoir on the Life of Rev. F. Beadon, Bromley, 1879. privately printed; pri- vate information from Rev. Preb. R. A'Court Beadon 462 Beadon Beadon and Rev. Preb. Barnard; Times, 12 June 1879.] W-H- BEADON, RICHARD (1737-1824), bishop of Bath and Wells, son of Robert Beadon and Mary, daughter of Rev. S. Squire, rector of Oakford, was born at Pinkworthy, Devon. He was educated at Blundell's school at Tiverton, and afterwards at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he took the degree of B .A. in 1758, and the following year obtained the prize for a Latin essay. He became fellow and tutor of his college, and in 1768 was appointed public orator of the university, and, in virtue of this office, presented in that year a letter of address to Christian VII of Denmark. In 1775 he was made archdeacon of London. He was elected to the mastership of Jesus College, Cam- bridge, in 1781. While holding this office he was placed in charge of William Frederick, afterwards duke of Gloucester, during his residence at the university. Having gained the favour of George III by his attention to the welfare of his pupil, he was in 1789 made bishop of Gloucester, and in 1802 was trans- lated to the see of Bath and Wells. He was kindly and hospitable to his clergy and his neighbours. He married Rachel, daughter of Dr. J. Gooch, by whom he had one son, Richard. For the last few years of his life he was rendered incapable of discharging his ! episcopal duties by the infirmities of age. I He did not neglect the opportunities which i his bishopric afforded him of forwarding the ; interests of his family. He made his son j Richard the chancellor of the diocese, and when the rich episcopal manor of Wivelis- combe fell in also granted it to him on a lease for three lives. His only published works are two sermons, one preached before I the House of Lords on a public fast-day, j 19 April 1798, and the other before the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He died 21 April 1824. His son, Richard, was father of Sir Cecil Beadon [q. v.]. [Phelps's History of Somerset; Cassan's Lives of Bishops of Bath and Wells.] W. H. END OF THE THIRD VOLUME. DA Dictionary of national biography | 28 v.3 1885 v.3 For TISC in o:. PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY LIST JULl5t938 i